m'^-' J
A
'
* ^^M
i»«.	1

^>. 7^ ^ :K

m :K m nà

E ^ X «î-

m

T H E

JOURNAL

OF THE

COLLEGE OE SCIENCE,

IMPERIAL UNIVERSITY OF TOKYO.

Vol. XXIX.

■M M '"t m -ic <^ pp ff

PUBLISPIED BY THE UNIVERSITY.

TOKYO, JAPAN.

1912-1914.

MEIJI XLV— TAISHO III.

Publishing Committee.

Prof. J. Sakurai, ^^^- ^-^ Rigakuhakushi, Director of the College, {ex offiaio)

Prof. I. Ijiina, l^h. D. Rigakuhakushi.

Pjrof. F. Omori, Rigakuhakushi.

Prof. S. Watasé, Rh. d. Rigakuhakushi.

CONTENTS.

Art. 1.— A Descriptive Monograph of Japanese Asteroidea. I.

Arclnistericlfe, Beutliopectinidie, Porcellauastericl£e, Astropsctinidse, Luidiidse, Pentagonasterid^e, Oreasteridse, Gymnasteriid£e, Asterinidge. By Seitaro Gore. With 19 Plates.— Publ. Dec. 17tli, 1914.

Art. 2.— Studies on Actinopodous Holothurioidea. With 8 Plates. —Publ. July 10th, 1912.

PRINTED BY THE SANSHUSHA, TOKYO.

ifv ^ iH :!^

m :^ m P^ m

THE

JOURNAL

■ . . . ■ K

OF THE

COLLEGE OE SCIENCE;

IMPERIAL UNIVERSITY OF TOKYO.

Vol. XXIX., Art. 1

PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY.

TOKYO, JAPAN.

1914.

TAISHO III.

,,0

1/

Publishing Committee.

Prof. J. Sakurai, ^^- ^v. Rigakuhakushi, Director of the College, {ex officio)

Prof. I. Ijima, ^h- ^- Rigakuhahishi.

Prof. F. Oniori, Rigakuhokushi.

Prof. S. Watasé, R^^- D- Rigakuhakushi.

«-^>»<-^

Vol. XXIX., Art. 1.

A Descriptive Monograph of Japanese Asteroidea.

I. Archasteridae, Benthopectinidae, Porcellanasteridae,

Astropectinidae, Luidiidae, Pentagonasteridae,

Oreasteridae, Gymnasteriidae,

Asterinidae.

With 19 Plates.

By SEITARO GOTO.

Published Dec. 17th, 1914.

PRINTED BY THE SANSHUSHA TOKYO.

JOURNAL OF THE COLLEGE OF SCIENCE, TOKYO IMPERIAL UNIVERSITY. VOL. XXIX., ARTICLE 1.

A Descriptive Monograph of Japanese Asteroidea.

I. Archasteridse, Benthopeetinidae, Poreellanasteridae,

Astropeetinidae, Luidiidee, Pentagonasteridae,

Oreasteridae, Gymnasteriidae,

Asterinidae.

By

Seitaro Goto.

Professor of Zoology in the Science College, Imperial University of Tokyo.

TFitli 19 Plates.

This monograph is based on a study of the following collec- tions of Asteroidea :

1). Collection of the Science College, Imperial University of

Tokyo. (S. C.) 2). Collection of the Imperial Mnseum at Ueno, Tokyo. (I. M.) 3). Collection of the Fisheries Bureau, Department of Agi'icul-

ture and Commerce, Tokyo. (F. B.) 4). Collection of the Higher Normal School of Tokyo. (H.

N. S.) 5). Collection of the Higher Normal School of Hiroshima.

(H. N. S. H.) 6). Collection of the First High School, Tokyo. (I. H. S.) 7). Collection of the Higher Normal School for Women in

Tokyo. (H. N. S. W.)

2 s. GOTO :

8). Collections under the care of Prof. Nozawa and Prof. Hatta of the Agricultural College of the Tohoku Imperial University, Sapporo, Hokkaido. (S.)

9). Collection of Mr. Alan Owston, Yokohama, donated to the Science College.

These collections will be referred to in the following pages by the abbreviations placed in parentheses, as given above.

At the outset it may be advisable to say a few words of explanation as to the plan on wliich this work is written. My primary object is to give succinct descriptions of all the species represented in the collections just enumerated. I have however endeavoured under each species to bring together previous descrip- tions and references, so far as they are important for specific determination — with translations in the case of languages less in vogue in scientific circles — , so as to give what may be called the taxonomic history of the species under consideration ; and since it is believed to be nearly exhaustive it will be of some help to those future students who may not enjoy the good fortune of having an adequate library within easy reach. The tracing of previous descriptions sometimes consumes much time and may be disproportionately expensive, and any contribution that will lighten the work should therefore be welcome, since it will enable zoolo- gists to turn their attention to questions which are of more funda- mental importance. This plan also serves incidentally as a means of doing justice to the first describers of species without a too narrow adherence to the rule of priority. The generic and speci- fic names I have adopted in the following pages may not be satisfactory from the standpoint of a purist, but I have endeavour- ed to make clear which is the oldest name according to the Lin- naean criterion. I have not undertaken any revision of the genera

JAPANESE A8TEE0IDEA.

in the present contribution, since such a work can not in my opinion be done with profit without an examination of a larger number of species than have come into my hands, and above all without a study of the type specimens. I have also included in this monograph historical reviews of those species which have been reported from Japanese waters but which are not represented in any of the collections enumerated at the outset.

The abbreviations used in the text are I believe self-ex- planatory, except perhaps " ms ", which denotes the number of superomarginal plates.

It may be mentioned in passing that the Asteroidea of the " Albatross" Expedition in the north-western Pacific in 1906 are being worked out by the writer, and that several species new to science or to the seas covered by the Expedition will be added.

Finally, it is a pleasure to me to acknowledge my indebted- ness to the late Prof. H. Ludwig of Bonn, Prof. E. Peekier of Paris, Dr. F. A. Bathee of the Natural History Department of the British Museum, Dr. W. K. Fishee of Stanford University, Dr. J. A. Geieg of Bergen, Dr. T. Moetensen of Copenhagen, Prof. G. H. Paeker of Harvard University, and Prof. C. Haetlaub of Helgoland.

ARCHASTERIDyE,

Archaster typicus Müller & Troschel.

Tliis species is not represented in any of the collections examined by me, and its occmTence in Japanese waters is not very certain, being founded on a specimen (or specimens) in the Berlin Musemn referred to by von ^Martens ['65, p. 353]. Its &st description by Müller and Troschel ['40a, p. 323] is not accessible to me. Gray mentions it in the same year under the name of Astropecten steUaris ['40, p. 181]. It is the third of his

4 s. GOTO :

species of Ast ropcckn . Its localit}- is imlcDown but its characteristics may- be gathered from the following two extracts ['40, p. 181] : " Bod}- 5-rajed, amis depressed ; the upper series of marginal tiil)ercles broad, rounded or shelving ÜJAvards the edge." " The dorsal tnbercles betAveen the angles of the arms on tli(^ cimtre of the back and on the lines down the centre of the arms tlie largest."

Acc(n-ding to Sluitee ['95, p. 52] ArcMster typicus and Archaster aiigulatvs are to be merged into one species, Imt as I am not able to ex- amine specimens of either species I will confine myself to a review' of the litei-atm-e on A. typicus alone.

In their «f' System " Müllek and Teoschel give the following description of Ulis spcicies ['42, p. 65], referring to Gp.ay's Astropecfen steUaris as synonym :

" Fünf x\i-me, seltener 4 oder 6. Verhältniss des kleinen Radius znm grossen wie 1 : 5. Arme ^dermal so lang wie breit. Die Winkel zwischen d(m Ai-men scharf. Anf der innern Keihe der Fm"chenx)apillen bilden im- mer 3 anf einer Platte einen Keil; in der zweiten Eeilie stehen zwei gi'össere platte neben einander, oder eine solche und eine Pedicellarie. Die ventralen PtandpLitten mit kleinen Schuppen besetzt, am äussern Bande mit einer Pieihe platter Stacheln, deren je einer auf einer Platte steht. Die dorsalen Kandplatten, 36 an jedem Anne, einfach graunlirt, sind viel höher als breit. Die Paxillen des Piüekens sind so geordnet, dass sich auf der Mitte jedes Aiines, vom After bis zur Spitze, eine Längsreihe stärkerer l^kttfinartiger Fortsätze mit Borsten bildet, von denen aus jederseits scln'äge Ileihcn kleinerer Paxillen zum Bande verlaiifen. Die Paxillen auf dem Bücken der Scheibe sind ähnlich denen der Mitte J reihe. Yier bis fünf von diesen gi-össeren umgeben den zwischen ihnen versteckten After. Zwischen den Furchenpapillen stehen lange zangenartige Pedicellarien. Die Mad- reporenjjlatte li(;gt etwa in der Mitte zwischen dem Centrun und dem Bande.

" Farbe : an trockenen und Weingeistexemplaren dunkelbraun.

" Ch-össe : U Zoll.

" Fundort : Indischer Ocean. Im Museum zu Berhn aus der Schoen- LEiNschen Sammlung ; im Museum zu Lej'den dm-ch Macklot ; in Paris dui-ch Pekon und Lesueue und Quoy und Gaimaed."

J.^TANESE ASTEROIDE A. 5

The species is illustrated Avith two figiu-es, Taf. V, Fig. 2, a and h.

Under the name of Archaster M. T. nicoharicus n. sp. MöBius gives the following description of this species ['59, p. 13] :

"Er hat fünf Ai-me. Das Verhältniss des kleinen Radins zum grossen beträgt 1 : 0. Die Höhe der dorsalen Raudplatten ist bainahe ^ des kleinen Iladius. Durchschnittlich sind diese Platten doppelt so hoch wie breit.

"Zwei Reihen Saumstachelu. In der Innern Reiho bilden je 3 einen Keil, indem die mittlere gegen die Furche vorspringt ; in der äussern stehen auch 3 auf jeder Platte in schiefer Richtung gegen die Fm^che, so dass der aborale Stachel einer Gruppe den adoralen der folgenden theilweis deckt. Sowohl in der äussern, wie in der iimern Reihe ist der Mittelstachel grösser als die beiden seitHchen.

" Die ventralen Randplatten sind dicht mit Schuppen besetzt ; an ihrer äussern Fläche ist ein flacher Stachel, dessen Basis beinahe die ganze Breite der Platte einnimmt; hier und da sind jedoch statt eines zwei kleinere ; im mittleren Theile des Ai-mes misst das frei hervortretende Stück desselben ungefähr | so viel wie die Breite seiner Randplatte.

" Die dorsalen Randplatten tragen dichte, schiefe Reihen kleiner Stacheln, die sclu-äg nach oben aufgewachsen sind und eine eilanzettförmige Endfläche liaben.

"Die MitteUinie des Ai-mrückeus wird von Paxillen eingenommen, die alle breiter als lang sind und um so deutlicher sechseckig erscheinen, je näher sie der Scheibe stehen. Au jeder Seite der Mittelreihe ist eine Reihe Paxillen mit w^eniger Borsten; die übrigen, noch borstenärmern (aber unter- einander gleichen) laufen in schiefen (der Mittellinie des Nachbararmes parallelen) Reihe nach dem Rande. In der Mitte der Scheibe sind unregel- mässig abgerundete Paxillen von dem Durchmesser der grössten sechseckigen.

"Die Madreporenplatte ist dem Centrum etwas näher als dem Ai-m- winkel. Der gi-osse Radius misst 81 mm.

"Bezeichnung: 'Kieler Museum. Dm-ch Prof. Behn von den Niko- barischen Inseln. 1846.' "

In a foot-note Möbius states that the specific name is due to Professor Behx, who left the work of describing to him.

ß s. goto:

DuJAiîDEs aud HurÉ describe tliîs species fis follows, with Astropedeii fitcllaris Geay as sjuonjm ['G2, p. 411] :

" Es^jèce ordinairement à cinq bras, rarement qnati'e ou six, environ quatre fois aussi longs que larges, et dont la longueur, à paiiir du centre, est quintuple du pins petit rayon du disque. Les angles rentrants inter- bradiiaux ont leurs côtés rectilignes.

" Le sillon ambulacraire est pourvue de deux rangées de i)ifl^''^iits ; la rangée interne offre, sur cliaque plaque, trois jiiqi^ii-iits qui sont réunis en mjxnière de coin ; La rangée externe n'a que deux piquants aplatis, plus gi'ands ; (juelquefois il n'y en a qu'un seul avec une pédicellaire. Les plaques marginales ventrales portent des petites écailles et, siu' leur bord externe, ime rangée de picjuants aplatis, mi pour cliaque plaque. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de trente-six sm' chaque bras, sont beaucoup plus hautes que larges et n'ont qu'un seul rang de granules. Les papilles des dos sont dis]^x)sées de telle sorte C]u' elles forment, sur le milieu de chaque bras, une i-angée longitudinale de plaques plus gi'audes et garnies de soies, d'où partent, de chaque côté, des rangées de papilles plus petites, dirigées vers le bord. Les papilles du disque, sur la face dorsale, sont analogues à celles du milieu des bras, et quatre ou cinq, i^lus grandes que les autres, entourent l'anus, qui forme une saillie au milieu d'elles. La plaque mad- réporique est située à peu près au milieu de la distance du centre au bord. Dt;s jjédicellaires allongées, en pince, se trouvent entre les piquants du sillon ambulacraire.

" Coloration d'un brun foncé. Dimension : largeiu- totale 120 mm.

" Hal)ite la mer des Indes (Mus. Paris)."

LÜTivEN estal)lishes the identity of Archaster nicobaricus and Archasfcr typk'vs ['64, p. 185] :

" Archasfcr m'cobaricvs Behn, beskrevet af MÖBros efter Exemplaror lijembnxgte af Behn fi-a Nikobar- Oerne, hvorfi-a ogsaa Prof. Rein- hardt har hjembragt (;n större Ba^kke, er ikke i sin Forekomst iudskrœn-

Archaster nicobaricus Behn, described l)y MÖBius after examples brought home b}' Behn from the Nicobar Islands, whence also Pof. Beinhap.dt has brought it home in large series, is not confined to this

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

ket til denue Ögrupi)e ; ogsaa hu Billitou liar Hi". v. Hedemann lijemseudt den i betydelig Autal. Den er imidlertid ikke forskjellig fra A. typiciis M. T. De Forskjellig- heder, som man kan faae freni ved at sammenhokle MöBius's Beskrivelse med den i ' System der Asteriden', tm'de indskrœnke sig til folgende to Pmikter : 1) at Behns Exemplar er forlioldsvis mere langarmet, en natm-lig Folge af at det er större (seldere) (R=81 mm). 2) At det liar 3 ydre Fodpapiller istedenfor 2, af hvilke den ene lios A. typicus endda of te skal erstattes'^ af en Pedicellarie ; det er nu ganske rigtigt, at det normale Tal er 3, af livilke den ene dog, is8er hos större Exemplarer, ofte erstattes af en tvegrenet Tang, livis Forekomst ikke omtales lios MÖBius; men paa den anden Side finder man virkelig liist og her knn 2, saa at Müllers og Teoschels Beskrivelse i dette Punkt vel er nfuldstœndig, men ikke aldeles urigtig. — At Madrepor- pladen i det ene Vserk siges at ligge *noget nsermere ved Centrum end ved Armvinklen,' i det anden trent midt imellum Händen,' har maaskee ikke engang til Hensigt at antyde en faktisk Forsk jellighed .

" Da Alien uden Vanskelighed vil erkjendes af begge de citerede Skiifter, vil det ikke vgere nödventigt her at levere en ny Beskrivelse af

om-

Centrimi og

group of islands in its occm-renee ; Hi\ V. Hedemann has also brought it back in considerable numbers from Billiton. It is not however different from A. typicus M. T. The dif- ferences, which one can obtain by comparing MÖBros' descrix^tion with that in the ' System der Ästenden," may be reduced to the following two points : 1) that Behn's example is relatively longer armed, a natui-al result of its larger size (older) (R = 81 mm). 2) That it has 3 outer foot- papillae instead of two, of wliich however one is said to be often replaced by a pedicellaria in A. typicus ; now it is quite correct, that the normal number is 3, of wliich one is, especially in larger examples, rex^laced by a bifiu'cated for- cep, whose occiuTence is not mention- ed by MöBros ; but on the other hand, one finds here and there only 2, so that MÜLLER and Teoschel's description is indeed incomplete on this j)oint, but not entirely Avrong. — That the madreporic plate is stated in the one work to lie ' somewhat nearer to the centre than to the arm angle,' in the other ' nearly midway between the centre and the margin,' is not perhaps to be taken as indicat- ing an actual difference.

" Siuca the species will be re- cognised without difficulty from both of the writings cited, it will not be necessary to furnish here a new

1) There is a misprint here in the original.

s

s. GOTO :

deu. Jeg kaii iudskrœuke mig til to Bemperkuiuger : Den eue er, at allerede Los Exemplarer af c. 4" i Tv'ermaal söges Pedicellarierue for- gjpeves, livoraf man maa slutte, at disse Kedskaljer her, som hos iidskillige andre Söstjerner, först traîde op hos aldeles udvoxue Ex- emplarer ; den anden, at der gives en ret hyppig Form af denne Art, som har hist og her en temmelig stör lodret Pig paa de övre Rand- X)lader ; af 33 ILxemplarer finder jeg den hos 10, som of test dog kim een ])aa en eukelt Arm, kun hos eet et större antal, fra 4-13, paa liver Ai'm. Man künde let forledes til i et stxadant Exemplar at foimode en egen Ai-t, og det er derfor ikke overflödigt at bemerke, iit det kun er en individuel Varietet af den typisk piglöse Ai-t."

description of it. I can confine my- self to two remarks : One is tlmt already in examples of ca. 4" in diameter one looks for the pedicel- laria3 in vain, hence one must cx^n- clude that these organs fii'st appear in this ca,se, as in several other starfishes, in fully grown np ex- amples ; the other, tliat there is a quite common form of this species, Avhicli lias here and there a tolerably large vertical spine on tlio superior marginals ; of 33 examples I find it in 10, most frequently, hoAvever, only one on a single arm, and only in one example in a greater number, from 4-13, on each arm. One might be led to suppose such an example to be a distinct species, and it is therefore not superfluous to remark that it is merely an individual variation of a typically spineless species.

Von Martens refers to this species as follows ['65, p. 353] : " Archaster f/jpicus M. Te. findet sich mit der Angabe : Japan, vom Leidner Museum erlialten, in der Berliner Sammlimg. Mir ist er in Japan nicht vorgekom- men." Again in the continuation of his paper publislied in 1866, voN Martens mentions tliis species from the Indian Ai'cliipelago ['66, p. 83] :

" Archcister typims MÜLL. Trosch. 1. c. S. 66. Taf. 5. Fig. 2.

" Unterscheidet sich von Astropeden, dem er im Habitus ähnelt, neben den wichtigeren Unterschieden des Afters und der Saugscheibe an den AmbuLiki'en auch dadm-ch, dass die oberen liandplatten wesentlich an der Seite des Armes liegen und nur mit ihrem obersten Theil den Rücken eiTeichen, so dass die Ivante, welche die Rücken- imd Seitenfläche bildet, in den oberen Rand der Randplatte fällt imd nicht in deren Mitte. Diese oberen Rjxndplatten sind mit stumpfen keulenförmigen Fortsätzen dicht

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 9

besetzt, äliulich deneu der Kückenfläche, aber gleiclimässig dicht gedrängt und im Allgemeinen feiner ; wo sie abgefallen sind, erscheint die Platte mit feinen in etwas wellige Kadiah'eihen gestellten Narben bedeckt. Die unteren Platten sind mit kurzen sclmppenförmigen Stacheln bekleidet, welche (bei trockenen Exemplaren) alle nach oben sich anlegen ; nach dem Abfallen derselben bleibt eine schuppig-höckerige weit gröbere Sculptur. Die Stelle des Afters im Centrum der Scheibe ist öfters deutlich durch längere und etwas zusammenneigende Fortsätze bezeichnet. Der Rücken ist mit Reihen von Höckern besetzt, deren jeder eine Anzalil km^zer keulenförmiger Fort- sätze trägt ; die Höcker der mittleren Reihe jedes Ai'mes sind breiter als die übrigen. Fm-cheupapillen der inneren Reihe 3 auf jeder Platte, die mittleren etwas grösser. Zahl der (unteren) Randplatten an einer Armseite 40-45, bei A. Mauritianus Geay sp. {ctngulatus Müll. Tr.) 70.

" Farbe wäln'end des Lebens oben aschgrau, mit mein- oder weniger bestimmten schwärzhcheu Querbänderu auf den Armen ; unten blassgelb.

" Armradius bis 69 Mill. Scheibenradius zum Ai'mradius wie 1: 4 — 4|. Ai'mbreite zum Armradius wie 1 : 3—4. Ai-mhöhe zur Ai-mbreite wie 6 : 11.

" Insel Bat Jan (Molukken) häufig an sandigen Stellen, 2-3 Fuss unter Wasser bei Ebbezeit, Insel Timor und Adenare neben Flores. Amboina nicht häufig. — Java, Feank im Berhner Museum. Von denselben Orten, aber anderen Findern auch im Leidner Museum."

In his " Synopsis " \^'o'o, p. 3] also Geay mentions Ästropecten stellaris without adding anything new to its description, but he cites " Ar chaster tjjplcus, MÜLL and Teosch. Mouatsb. Berl. 1840 " as its synonym. He also cites "Ast. 65, t. 5. f. 2 (B. M.)" as referring to the same s^^ecies.

Peeeiee describes the pedicellaria as follows ['69, ]}. 95] :

" Archasfcr typicus, M. et T. — Chez V Archaster ttjpicus, nous n'avons trouvé de Pédicellaires que dans les angles des bras et dans le sillon ambulacraire.

" Les branches de ces Pédicellaires^^ ne sont j)as toujom's parfaitement égales entre elles, elles ne sont pas non j)lus parfaitement réguhères. La longueiu*

1) " PI. 2, fig. 13."

10 s. GOTO :

do clificime d'elles est mi x^eii plus de quatre fois sa plus gi'ande Lirgem*. Cette plus gi'aude largeiu* est atteinte à x>ei^ P^ès au sommet de réchaucnire musculaire interne. A pai'tir de ce point le bord interne de cliaque branche devient légèrement obliquer de manière à rétrécir gi-aduellement la pince qui se tennine par un sommet aiTondi. Le bord interne de chaque mâchoire est très-finement denté sur tout son pom-tovu* à x^artir du sommet de l'échancrm-e."

Perrier mentions the specimens examined by liim in his " Revision " [16, p. 265] :

" Quatre individus desséchés, dont un à six bras, de Tongatabou (MM. QuoY et Gabiard) 1829. Trois individus desséchés de l'expédition de 1842 de DUMONT d'Uratlle, dont le natm-aliste était M. Leguillou. Un individu desséché sans indication de provenance. Trois individus de la Nouvelle- Calédonie, donnés en 1875, par M. Germain. Dans l'alcool, un individu receuilli en 1829, x^ar MM. Quoy et Gaimard (probalDlement à Tongatabou). Un individu receuilli en 1803, par Péron et Lesueur, dans le voyage du capitaine Baudes\ Dens receuillis eu 1842, par Hombron et Jacquinot, dans la baie de Raffles (expédition Dumont d'Ur\t;lle). Un individu des 'Indes orientales ' donné en 1870 par M. le professeur Paul Gervais ; un individu receuilli en 1872, à la Nouvelle-Calédonie, par M. Balansa.

" Observation. — Deux individus desséchés, désignés dans la collection sous le nom à^ Ardiaster typicus, n'appartiennent certainement pas à cette espèce. Nous les raj)portons à l'espèce suivante."^^

ViGUiER gives a detailed description of the skeleton of this species and illustrates it with six figm-es ['78, j). 237] :

" Les figm-es 1 et 2 (pi. XVI) représentent les deux faces de VArcJiaster typicus.

" Sm- le bord des bras se trouve une double rangée de plaques marginales, qui donnent à cet aninial une certaine ressemblance extériem'e avec VAstropeden. On peut remarquer de suite cependant que, si les marginales infériem-es sont dis^wsées comme chez ce dernier, les marginales sont jen contact, par toute l'étendue de lem's faces correspondantes, avec leurs voisines

1) Archaster ungulatus.

JAPANESE ASÏEEOIDEA. 11

de série, et ce n'est qu'à la face ventrale que l'on trouve les sillons séparant les sui'faces de deux plaques voisines.

" Les marginales supérieures atteignent leurs j)li^^s grandes dimensions j)récisément dans l'angle interbracliial, où les deux du sommet sont taillées en coin ; elles décroissent ensuite régulièrement jusqu' à la plaque ocellaire, qui est bien loin de j)i'ésenter ici le volume que nous lui avons vu cliez Y Astropeden. Elle est au contraire très-petite, légèrement élargie à son extéremité libre, et taillée en coin par l'autre bout. A cliacun des côtés de ce coin correspondent j)lusiein's plaques marginales très-petites, on en compte jusqu' à quatre cliez V Archaster angulatus et non i^lus une seule, comme cliez Y Astropeden. Le sommet tronqué du coin est eu rapport avec la dernière plaque de la rangée médiane, qui anive seule jusqu' à ce niveau avec les deux premières latérales.

" Cette rangée médiane, qui se distingue très-nettement tout le long du bras, et dont les ossicules vont en grandissant de l'extrémité du bras vers la base, se comx30se de plaques hexagonales dont deux des côtés sont trans- versaux à la direction du bras. De chaque côté de cette série on en dis- tingue une autre de plaques -ç\\x^ petites, régulièrement emboîtées avec les premières, mais dont la forme commence déjà à se dégi'ader un peu. Enfin, de chacune de ces x^l^'^^^^s partent des hgnes d'autres j)laques x^l^s petites et de forme irrégulièrement losangique qui se j)ortent, ^parallèlement les unes aux autres, vers les plaques marginales, en divergeant de la ligne médiane comme les barbes d'une plume. Au soimnet des angles interbracliiaux ces séries deviennent rayonnantes pour passer régulièrement d'un bras à l'autre. Eu outre, dans ces séries transversales, les petites plaques sont disposées de façon à former des hgnes longitudinales parallèles à la médiane, et qui se raccordent par des arcs de cercle d'un bras à l'autre.

" Toutes ces petites plaques sont imbriquées par de petits prolonge- ments de leur base, chacune d'elles recouvrant celle qui lui est immédiate- ment externe, jusqu' à la série médiane qui recou^n."e les deux latérales.

" Sm- le disque les pièces deviennent beaucoup plus larges, et leurs contours s'arrondissent. On distingue très-bien au centre une grande plaque, à gauche de laquelle sel trouve l'anus, en supposant la iliaque madréporique

12 s. GOTO :

en anière. Celle-ci repose sur les ossicules dorsaiix qui sont éclianerés au- dessous d'elle poiu' le canal liydropliore, absolument comme nous l'avons vu chez les Goniasteridce. Il n'y a rien là qui ra^jpelle Y Astropeden. Cette plaque est épaisse, convexe, aiTondie, et marqués de plis assez droits qui convergent vers le centre.

"La face ventrale n'est constituée, comme cliez V Astropeden et la Luidia, que j)ar les plaques marginales infériein*es et les séries adambulacrair- es. Comme cliez ces deux genres on trouve dans les coins buccaux quelques pièces complémentaires, qui sont ici plus gTosses, et ordinairement au nombre de deux paires seulement, dcnat la plus interne est la plus volmnineuse. Il n'y a que les deux plaques marginales du sommet de l'angle qui soient raccom'cies.

" Les plaques adamljulaeraires ont une forme assez singulière ; loin- sm-face, qui est à \)q\\ près x)lî^iie) '"'■^^ lieu d'être arrondie, comme chez V Astropeden, a la forme d'un pentagone irrègulier, à côtés échancrés, et dont le sommet arrondi fait saillie dans le sillou.^^

"Les i)ièces aml)ulacraires (jnt une forme diôerente de celle des Astro- peden et qui se rapproche de celle des Goniasteridce. H n'existe pas de soutiens ambulacraires. Enfin, nous trouvons des systèmes iuterbrachiaux très-puissants,^^ composés de deux grosses jjieces x^lacées verticalement, et reliées à l'odontophore.

"Les gros ossicules du dos sont creusés en fossette pom* recevoir la pièce sujiérieure, et forment une sorte de bourrelet tout autour de son insertion.

" La bouche diffère absolument de ce qu'elle est chez Y Astropeden. Les dents, larges, triangulaires, contiguës sur la ligne interbrachiale, ne font pas saillie à la face ventrale, et s' avançant juscju'au milieu de la bouche, qu'elles ferment presque complètement. La première pièce ambulacraire a son apo- physe en aile très-dé velojopée.^^

" L'odontophore j)i'èsente une forme très particulière : il est grossi cinq fois sm- la figure 4, et l'on voit qu'il présente deux facettes articulaires bien détachées en apophyses, et que sa face ventrale n'est 'p-A'fi rétrécie en tri- 1) " Fig. 2, 3 et 7." 2) •' Fig. G, i." 3) •• Fig. 3."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 13

angle, comme »!aus VÄstropecten. Cette face ventrale pent être considérée la base cl' une pyramide quadrangrdaire, dont denx des arêtes sont courbes. L'éi>aisseur de la pièce est considerable."

Studer mentions it in the collection of the " Gazelle " ['84, p. 48]. " Diese weit verbreitete Art lebt in massiger Tiefe zwischen Corallen. Sie fand sich in Neu-Guinea, MacCluergolf, Mataku, Fidji, Neu-Irland und Neu- Britannien."

Bell mentions " three dried specimens from Port Denison, 4 fms." as well as from the Seychelles ['84a, j). 133, 510]. He also mentions it from the Andaman Islands ['87, p. 140] and the sea of Bengal ['88, p. 388].

Sluiter mentions it from Java and IMauritius ['89, p. 309] :

" A. typicvs (M. imd Tr.). E. Perrier, Revision des Stellendes," i^ag. 265. Mehrere Exemplare (No. 240, 254, 575) aus der Bai von Batavia, von den Tausend Inseln im Java-Meer und von Mamitius. Die Tiere sind auf dem sandigen Strande der Korallen Inseln des Java-Meeres sein* gemein. Bei tiefer Ebbe fallen sie sogar trocken, halten sich sonst 1 — 3 Fuss unter Wasser. Immer sind sie mit einer dünnen Scliicht Sand bedeckt, so dass die Stelle, wo sie liegen, nm* durch den fünf straliligeu Sandhaufen leicht zu entdecken ist. Sie leben gewöhnlich in grösseren Gesellschaften beisam- men. Die Farbe ist ein ziemlich helles Graugelb, die dunkleren graubrau- nen Flecken vereinigen sicli zuweilen zu um-egelmässigeu Querbändern, blei- ben aber auch öfters gesondert. Im Aquarium konnte ich die Tiere nur während einiger Monate am Leben halten. Sie bedecken sich sogleich mit Sand und kriechen, gewöhnlich nur des Nachts, langsam über dem Sande umher."

Tliis species is also mentioned in the Challenger Bepoi-t, where some impoi*tant critical remarks are found [Sladen, '89, p. 123] :

" Localities. — Samboangan, Philippine Islands. Depth 10 fathoms.

" On the reefs at Zebu, Pliilippine Islands.

" Station 200. East of Samboangan, Pliilippine Islands. October 23, 1874. Lat. 6°47'0"N., long. 122°28'0"E. Depth 250 fathoms. Green mud. Sm-face temperatiu-e 85°.5 Fahr.

" On the reefs at Kandavu, Fiji Islands. xAugust 1874.

14 s. GOTO :

" EcmarJcs. — Attention may be drawn to the occniTeuCv^ of this species at 250 fathoms (Station 200), for it is, so far as I am aware, the gi-eatest depth at wliich Arcliastcr tjjpiciis lias been found. I can detect no differences worthy of remark between tlieso examples and specimens from shallow Avater. " It is interesting to note that amongst this series from station 200 tliere are two examples which are x)rovided here and there with short, conic- al, robnst, stunted spinelets, standing upright on the upper margin of the supero-marginal pktes. These spinelets are quite irregular in their oceiu- rence. In one of the examples less than a dozen are x^resent on tlie whole starfish, but in the other case they are much more numerous. In this example it is also to be remarked that the lateral walls of the rays are much more vertical than in the other specimens from this locality, the supero-marginal plates being less l^eveUed or arched towards the abactinal sm-face, with wliich the lateral walls consequently forms a more angular junction, resembl- ing in this respect the character of ArcMster awjiilatus. In all other respects this interesting specimen is an extremely well-marked example of Archaster typiciis.

" LÙTKEN ^' lias x^laced on record the x^resence of occasional sx)inelets on the sux^ero-marginal x^lates of this sx^ecies, and it ax^x^^^i'^^^^ ^^ ^^'^ "^ frequent occm-rence in the large series of examx^les from the Nicobar Islands studied by him. Tln-ough his kindness I had the opportunity of examining a remarkably fine exjimx^le from Billiton in the Natm-al History Museiun of Copenliagen, in which from four to six sx)iuelets were x^resent on each side of a ray. In the Museum at Leyden are examx^les from Java and the Togean Islands (N. E. of Celebes) also similarly characterised, and this form has been named in manuscript by Professor C. K. Hoffmann xirclimler typlcus, \i\x. multlsplna. The presence of these spinelets on the sux)ero-marginal x>lates is so very irregiüar and sx)oradic, and seems to me to be uiiaccomx)auied by any other character of sufficient imx)ortance, that I fail to ax^x^i'^ciate the necessity of ranking the examples in question as a named variety.

*' The normal comxx)sition of the adambulacral armature in this species is : — (1.) A fmTow series of tlu'ee spines, the middle one much in advance 1) LÜTKEX '64, p. 135.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 15

of the other two, at the apex of the angular projection of the plate ; (2.) on the actinal surface of the plate are three spines, often flattened and trun- cate forming a lineal series shghtly oblique in relation to the axis of the ray (on the outer part of the ray there are usually only two^^) ; behind these are two much smaller spinelets, j^laced wide a^^art and close to the margins of the plate. Sometimes one of these spinelets might also be counted as belonging to the oblique series just mentioned, and sometimes one of them is wanting.

" The occurrence of the pedicellarise on the adambulacral x^lates in tliis species is very erratic, some examples being well provided, wliile others liave very few. The pedicellarige, which are large and highly developed, have Ijeen figured and described by Peerier. A similar irregularity in the oc- cm-rence of the pedicellariie has been noticed by De Loeiol in Archaster angulatiis ; and I have observed the same fact in sx3ecimens from Mauritius in mj own collection."

Sladen mentions it from the Mergui Ai'chipelago. He gives Astropeckn stellaris Gray and Archaster nicobaricus Möbius as synonyms ['89a, j)« 322]. The exact locahties are, " King Island (native name Padaiv) ; Feb. 1882. Sir WiUiam James Island; 7th. Dec. 1881." Von Martens mentions it from New Guinea ['89, p. 184, ßde Zool. Eecord], and Studer from the coUection of the " Gazelle " ['89, p. 248 and 256, ßcle Zool. Record].

Iyes mentions tliis species from Hawaii ['89, p. 175]. For his remarks see below under Fisher [: 06].

De Loeiol describes it from the Bay of Amboina as follows ['93, p. 378] :

" Plusiem's exemplaires. Parfois un petit piquant conique se trouve sm* quelques-imes des pLaques marginales dorsales, ainsi que l'ont déjà fait remar- quer plusiem-s autem-s. Dans un individu dont 11 = 52 mm on en compte 8 à 10 sm- deux des bras, 3 ou 4 sur deux autres, et point sur le cinquième. Dans ce même individu un pédicellaire en pince se trouve j)resque régulière- ment entre les deux piquants tronqués de la rangée externe des piquants des

1) " LÜTKEN has remarked on the apparent discrepancy in the original diagnosis of Müller and Tboschel (System der Asteriden, p. 65), in which two are stated to be the normal number. (Yidenskab. Medd. naturh. Foren, i Kj^benhavn, 1864 (1865), p. 135)."

in s. goto:

pliuiuüs ambiüacraires. Cette régularité no s'observe nnllc^ment daus tous les exemplaires ; là on le pédicellaire manque il est remplacé ]}{iy nn piquant. M. Slvden (Clialltniger, lov. cit.) a fait observer que l'absence ou la j)i'6sence de piqiiauts sur les plaques marginales dorsales n'ayant aucune constance ne peut ]nésenter ici aucune impoi-tance au point de vue de caractère spécifique. L'esi)èce a déjà été signalée à Aml)oine -par M. de Martens (Ioc. cit.). M. 8LUITEIÎ (Ioc. cit.) cite Y Archaster tyjncîis dtî l'île JNIaurice ; je n'en ai vu aucun exemplaire dans les envois si nombreux que nous avons reçus dt; M. DE RoBiLL-VRD, tandis que VArcIi. angvlàtvs Müll, et Te. a été envoA'é ti'ès som'ant."

Bell re^xn-ts it from Macclesfield Bank and adds the following notes ['94, p. 40] : "In two small specimens dredged, with a Large example, in 23 — 24 fms. of water there are no signs of any spines on the infero-margi- nal plates ; in a somewhat larger specimen (from 40 — 46 fms.) there are on some of the plates indications of the growth of spines."

Sluiteiî mentions this species in the collection of the Museum of Amsterdam ['95, \). 52] :

" ArcJiastcr tjjjyicvs M. u. Tr. Zahlreiche Exemplare getrocknet und in Alkohol von den Molukken, Bawean, Batavia und Mauritius. Einzelne mit vier Armen.

"In seiner jüngsten Zusammenstellung der von Pictet und Bedot auf Ambon gesammelten Ästenden, sagt P. de Loriol, dass er unter den zahl- reichen Sendungen aus Mam-itius immer nur A. angulaius M. u. Tr. gefunden hat inid nie A. fijjyicvs M. u. Tr., welche ich von dort erwähnte. Ich besitze jetzt noch drei Exemplare von Mauritius, welche von HeiTu Robillard gesammelt sind, und wxilche jedenfalls viel mehr mit A. typicvs als mit A. cmgvlatvs übereinstimmen. Das Verhältuiss des gi'ossen und kleinen Radius ist als 1:5. Es kommen bei einem Eixemplar 40 Randplatten vor, bei einem anderen 38. Die Stacheln auf den ventralen Randplatten sind zuwei- len dopixilt auf diner Platte, grösstenttnls aber einfach, zuweilen siad sie vom breit abg' stumpft, zuweilen aber spitz. Die Fm-chenpapillen verhalten sich genau -vie Müller und Troschel es für A. typictis angeben. Die grossen schlanken Pedicellarien sind bei den di'ei Exemplaren aber sehr

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 17

regelmässig entwickelt zwisclieu deu beiden Reihen Furclienpapillen, wie das typisch für den A. mujulatus von MÜLLER und Tboschel ist. Wie aber DE LoEiOL*^ schon hervorhebt sind die Pedicellarien sehr ungleich zahh-eich ent- wickelt. Andererseits besitze ich Exemplare von A. tijpicvs von den Moluk- ken, welche das Verhältniss der Ai"me als 1 : ß^- besitzen, mit 55 dorsalen Randplatten versehen sind, und die Anordnung der Pedicellarien genau so aufweisen wie die Tiere von Mauritius. Alle mögliche Uebergänge zwischen den beiden Formen sind zu finden, und ich glaube nicht, dass beide als gesonderte Arten beibehalten werden können. Auch Sladen^' erwähnt schon einige Uebergänge zwischen beiden Formen."

Kœeler mentions it from the Islands of the Sunda ['95, p. 386] :

*' Un seul échantillon, ayant 18 centimètres de distance enti-e les extré- mités des deux bras opposés (11 = 12). Un certain nombre de plaques marginales dorsales portent, surtout vers le milieu des bras, chacune un piquant conique de hauteur variable. Cette disposition a été observée à différents reprises, et certains auteurs ont fait une variété {A. typicns var. raultispina) de ces échantillons à plaques marginales armées.

" P. Sladen et DE LoRiOL, qui ont en entre les mains de pareils échantil- lons, estiment que ce caractère est trox^ irrégulier pour autoriser la création d'une variété.

" Je n'observe pas sur cet écliantillon de pédicellaires parmi les piquants du sillon ambulacraire.

" Le nombre des plaques marginales est de 50."

DÖDEELEEsr mentions this species from Semon's collection ['96, p. 305], and remarks, " Melu'ere Exemplare von Amboina, mit und ohne Stacheln auf den Supramarginalplatten."

Bedford mentions tliis species from Singapore. After giving references to Müller and Troschel ['40, and '42], v. Martens \;e&], Sluiter ['89], de Loriol ['93], CuÉNOT [Arch Biol. '91], and Ludwig [Bronn], he makes the following notes [ : 00, p. 289] :

"11 = 5.3— 7.0 xr.

1) De Lobiol '85, p. 79.

2) Challenger Eeport.

18 Si goto:

"Locality atid Habitaf. This species was very abundant on a sand-flat jiLst exposed at low tide on Po Seuang, Singapore ; I did not meet with any examples elsewhere ; its habitat appears to be identical on the islets of the Java Sea {</. Sluitee).

" Distribtdion. Extends from tlie Nicobars and Andamans tln'ough the Mergiii Ai'chipelago, Malay Ai'chipelago, and N. Australia, as far as the Fiji and Tonga Is. It saems doubtful whether it occm-s in Mam'itius.

" Out of five specimens brought back the suj)eromarginals varied in number from 45 to 50 on each side of interbrachial arch (v. M.\etens gives 40-50, while MÜLLER and Tkoschel give 36). There were no traces of superomarginal spines.

" In one specimen at the base of one of the arms there is a constriction somewliat similar to that which occm's in Linchia bafore schizogony of the arm takes place ; in the j)i'esent case the superomaginals meet across the abactinal sm-face, but tlie actinal plates are unaffected.

" The anus is central, without any tandency towards Cuénot's iutarra- dius BC in any of the five speciriiens brought back : Prof. Ludwig, in his definition of the genus Archaster, says, ' After central ' [loc. cit. p. 667) ; whereas in the body of the Avork (p. 587) he corroborates Cuénot by stating that it lies ' stets melu" oder weniger excentrisch in der Richtung einer inter- radialen Hauptebene,' and he then continues to describe the x^^^i'^icular interradius in agreement with Cuénot' s notation BC, although he adopts a somewliat dijfferent mode of orientation.

" Measiu'ements of two extreme individuals : — ■

No. of marginals. R. r. Arm-breadth.

46 64 12 13

46 71 10 13."

It may be mentioned in passing that the apparent contradiction in Beonn's ' Ivlassen u. Ordn.' referred to by Bedford in the above extract is fully explained by Ludwig (^vide infra). ^

Pfeffer simply mentions it from Ternate [: 00, p. 83].

It is also described by Ludwig from the Albatross collection of 1899-1900 from the South Pacific [: 05, p. 53 and Taf. XXI, fig. 116] :

JAPAÎŒSE ASTEROIDEA.

19

"Von dieser dm-cli das iudopacifisclie Gebiet Aveit verbreiteten und ins- besondere von den Fidsclii-Inseln längst bekannten Ai-t liat die Albatross- Expedition des Jaln-es 1899 von dem Hafenort Suva (Viti-Levn, Fidsclii- Inseln) neim jugendliche Exemplare mitgebracht, die dort am Strande gesam- melt wm-den.

" Die Masse der neim Examplare sind die folgenden :

Nr.	R in mm	r in mm	r:Il	ZoR^>
1	34	9	1 : 3.78	29
2	24	6	1 : 4.00	26
3	23	6	1 : 3.83	25
4	22	5.5	1 : 4.00	24
5	20	5.5	1 : 3.63	23
6	16	4.5	1 : 3.55	21
7	16	4.5	1 : 3.55	21
8	15	4.5	1 : 3.33	21
9	15	4.5	1 : 3.33	10

"Das aus sogenannten Pseudopaxillen gebildete Pvûckenskelett ist bei diesen jugendlichen Tieren (ich imtersuchte namenthch das kleinste Exem- plar Nr. 9) von grosser ßegelmässigkeit (Taf. XXI, Fig. 116) imd lässt sowolil die primäi'en Interradialplatten als auch die primären Badiaha imd die Centi-alplatte deutlich erkennen. Das Ai'mrückenskelett beginnt in der Scheibe des Exemplares Nr. 9 mit neun Längsreihen von Platten, nämhch einer radialen imd jederseits einer adi-adialen und cbei dorsolateralen. Die ersten Adi-adialia je zweier benachbarten Ai-me stossen nach aussen von der beti-effenden primären InteiTadialplatte zusammen und es folgt dann auf sie in interradialer Richtung eine zweite Interradiali^ktte, an welche sich innen das verkalkte interradiale Septum ansetzt. Jede primäre luterradialplatte sclihesst mit den an sie anstossenden beiden ersten Ach-adialia imd diese wieder mit der zweiten Intarradialplatte dicht zusammen, wähi-end zwischen allen anderen Platten mehi- oder weniger grosse, schmale Lücken füi- den Dinchtiitt der Papula zu bemerken sind. 1) Number of siiperomarginals.

20 s. GOTO :

" Die Papula selbst sind eiufacli sclilaucliförmig tind finden sicli in den Skelettlüeken des Sclieitt;ls "svie der übrigen Kiickenseite, fehlen also niu* in den erwähnten, aus je vier Platten gebildeten, inteiTadialen PLatt^ugriippen ; gewöhnlich zählt man in Umki'eis einer Platte sechs (selten sieben oder acht) Papula.

" Die Madreporenplatte ist ein selbständiges Skelettstück, das sich zwischen eino primäre Interradialplatte und die beiden angi'enzenden ersten Ach'adial platten einschiebt ; die Ai't gehöi-t demnach sicher zu den Euplacoten.

" Die Eegelmässigkeit des ganzen Dorsalskelettes wird nur an Avenigen, in der Figur (Taf. XXI, Fig. 116) mit * bezeichneten Stellen durch secirndä- ren Einschub von Platten gestört. Die Adradialplatten und Dorsolateral- platten bilden ausser Längsreihen zugleich schiefe Querreihen. Untersucht man die Yerbindungsweise der Dorsalplatten miteinander, so ergibt sich, dass keine Connectivplättchen vorhanden sind, sondern die Platten mit kiu'zen, lappenförmigen Fortsätzen ihrer Basis sicli untergi'eifen und dadm'ch in festeren Zusammenliang kommen, wie das übrigens schon diu'ch VlGUlER^^ festgestellt worden ist. Ich möchte aber die Bemerkung hinzufügen, dass die zu einer Querreihe gehörigen Dorsolateralplatten sich nin- in der Richtung der Querreihe miteinander dm*ch einen an iln"em oberen Kande befindlichen Foiisatz verbinden, wäln-end sie mit den Dorsolateralplatten der vorhergehenden und der folgenden Querreihe eine derartige Verbindung nicht eingehen.

" Bedfoed-^ behauptet, dass der After genau central liege, ohne irgend eine Verscliiebimg nach dem vorderen Interradius zu zeigen. Dabei sucht er mich als mir selbst widersprechend lünzustellen, weil er mir eine Angabe auf p. 667 der Echinodermenbearbeitung in Bkonn's I^lassen imd Ordnungen des Tierreiches zuschiebt, die allerdings in Widersprach mit meiner Angabe auf p. 587 desselben Werkes steht. Hätte er aber die Notiz auf seite V desselben Buches gelesen, sowie meine Namensimterzeiclmung auf. p. 623 beachtet, so könnte er wissen, dass ich von p. 623 an keinerlei Verantwor- timg füi- den Text der von da ab von Haäiann foi-tgefülu-ten Bearbeitung Labe. Was die Sache selbst angeht, so zeigen die neun mir hier vorliegen-

1) 78, p. 238.

2) :00, p. 290.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 21

(leu jngeuclliclien Exemplare sowie auch melu-ere erwachsene Tiere der hiesigen Sammlung, dass der After, trotz der Bedford' scheu Behauptung, keineswegs genau central liegt. Seine Ikcentrizität ist freilich nur eine sein- geringe. Stets liegt der After umgeben von in der Regel Ader, seltener fünf Platten so, dass er der vorderen primären Interradialplatte ein wtiuig genähert ist. Von den ihn umgebenden Platten ist bei den jugendlichen Tieren immer eine and zwar stets dieselbe etwas grösser als die anderen. Diese grössere Platte, die ich für die Centralplatte halte, nimmt das eigent- liche morphologische Centrum der Scheibe ein und der After liegt neben derselben in der Ptichtung nach vorn. Die Stachelchen, welche den an das Afterfeld angrenzenden Bändern der vier oder fünf Platten aufsitzen, sind etwas länger und dicker als die übrigen Stachelchen der Rückenplatten imd legen sich über dem After, denselben beschützend, zusammen.

"An der Ventralseite der jungen Tiere ist in den Armwinkeln nur ein Paar von kleineu Ventrolateralplatten vorhanden, an dessen adoraler Seite die nach innen von den Muudeckstücken gelegene unpaare Interoralplatte (sog. Odontophor) zum Teile sichtbar ^yivd. Die Mundeckstücke der kleinsten Exemplare besitzen am ambulacralen Rande erst fünf in einer Reihe stehende kleine Stacheln, ferner dem sutm-alen Rande entlang vier und am distalen Rande ZAvei noch kleinere Stacheln. Bei dem Exemplar Nr. 2 hat sich die Zalü der Stacheln am ambulacralen Rande der Muudeckstücke schon auf sechs oder sieben vermehrt. Die Adamlxüacralplatten, deren man in der proximalen Armhälfte elf auf die Länge von aclit unteren Randplatten zälilt, tragen auf dem in die Armfm-che vortretenden Vorsprung bereits dieselben drei Stacheln Avie die alten Tiere.

"Zweiteihge zangenförmige Pedicellarien, Avie sie Perrier^^ a^ou dieser Art beschrieben hat, finden sich bei allen diesen neun jungen Exemplaren imd sind so verteilt, dass erstens jede Ventrolateralplatte eine (bei dem Exemplar Nr. 1 eine oder zAvei) und zAveitens die meisten Adambulacral- platten ebenfalls je eine auf ihrer A^entralen Oberfläche tragen. Bei dem Exemplar Nr. 2 sind überdies an einer der zehn Muncleckplatten zwei der aufeinanderfolgenden ambulacralen Stacheln zu einer Pedicellarie umgeAvan- 1) '69, p. 95.

22 s. GOTO :

delt. Bei dem Ikemplar Nr. 1 sind ferner aucli eine Anzahl der Eücken- ])latten, insl)esondere anf dem proximalen Ai"mal)sclmitt nnd dort wieder namentlich den oberen lîandplatten entlaug, mit inner Pedicellarie ausgerüs- tet, die dm'ch Umbildung je zweier Siachelchen der Platte entstanden zu sein scheint.

" Von demselben Fundorte (Suva) liegen auch noch zwei trockene Ex- empLire vor, von den bei dem einen 11 = 33 und bei dem anderen 11 = 22 mm. misst. Beide sind auf den Adambulacral- und Ventrolateralplatten mit Pedicellarien ausgestsittet. Dagegen kann ich zwei grösseren Tieren von B = 39 imd R = 55 mm. der Bonner Sammlung, die gleichfalls von den Fidschi-Inseln stammen, keine einzige Pedicellarie finden. Auf dieses bemerkenswerte individuelle Schwanken im Besitze oder Felden der Pedicellarien bei Archaster typicns und dem nahe verwandten, vielleicht damit identischen Ärchaster angulatvs haln^n schon LorjoL^^ und Sladen^' aufmerksam gemacht.

FiSHEK refers to this species in his paper on the Hawaiian starfishes [ : on, p. 1045] :

" This well known and widely distributed species was not taken by the naturalists of the Albatross, although considerable work was done on reefs and dredging A\as carried on in sliallow water. A specimen collected by W. H. Pease is recorded b}^ J. E. Ives (op. cit., p. 175) from the ' Sandwich Islands'. He says : ' The specimen from the Sandwich Islands difiers from the others by its narroAver arms and greater number of arm plates, having about 40 to each side of an arm, whereas others have only about 35. It differs also in colour, being of a very light cream colour instead of light or dark umber. This however may be due to fading of the original tint.'"*^

" An examination of several Samoan specimens reveals the fact that

1) '85. p. 7i) (Arrhnster uwjulatufi) ; '93, p. 378—379 {Archa.sfer typicus).

2) '89, p. 125 (Archaster typicus).

3) " After this ]iii])er was ready for the press I received from Dr. H. A. I'ilsbey, of the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences, the above siiecimen. I have nothing to add to Air. Ives's observations, except that very few of the superomarginals bear n small upright tiiberciüar spme- let. In one of the Samoan si^ecimens tliese are cx)nsi5icuous. The number of superomarginals is not great for the size (E = 60 mm., r = 10.5 mm.), since a specimen from Samoa, •with R = 65 mm., has 48 sui>eromarginals. The armature of the adambulacral i^Lates is the same in Hawaii- jin und Samoan examples."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 23

there is some variation in tlie length and breadth of the rays, -while the number of superomarginal plates may be as great as 52.

" Tliis species has a certain resemblance to some forms of Asfropecten, but may be readily distinguished from any member of that gi-oup by the absence of supei^ambulaciul plates, and by the presence of a very well defined median radial series of paxillae."

Claek lias the following notes on tliis species [ : 08, p. 280] :

" 60 specimens, 60-125 mm. in diameter. Saonek, Waigion Island, New Guinea. — 45 specimens, 50-120 mm. in diameter. Amboina. Barboue collection.

"According to Mr. Barbour's notes, these specimens were taken in very shallow water on a bottom of white sand. The colour in life was orange-red, but in drying the specimens nearly all ti'ace of this colom- was lost, and they became pale yellowish, with only here and there patches of oi*ange-red. One of the sx3ecimens from Amboina has 6 rays, while two of those from Saonek have only 4 rays each."

Brown reports tliis starfish from the Mergui Ai'chipelago [ : 10, p. 28] :

"Locahty. — XVI., Alligator Rock, 8 to 18 fathoms, rock and sand.

"Two specimens in which R = 44 and 46 and r=10 and 9 [mm.] respectively. In the smaller specimen a single spine appears on one supero- marginal ; otherwise the supero-marginals have no trace of s^jines. A simi- lar occm-rence in this species is noted by Lütken (Yidensk. Medd. (1864), p. 136), and by Sladen ('Challenger' Repoi*ts, XXX., p. 124).

" Tliis species is also recorded from the Mergui Ai'chipelago by Dr. Anderson in 1882. Widely distributed in Eastern Indian Ocean and Western Pacific."

Kœhler mentions this species from the collection of the Indian Museum, with two figm-es [ : 10, -p. 9] :

" lies Andaman. Un échantillon.

" No. 2231. Profondeiu" 26 brasses et demie. Quelques échantillons.

"Dans l'individu des îles Andaman, qui est très bien conseiTe, 11 = 36 mm. Les auti'es sont dans un état de consei'vation plus ou moins satisfai- sant ; 11 = 30 mm. dans le plus gi*and et 19mm. dans le plus petit. J'ai

24 s. GoixD :

représenté ce dernier exemplaire PI. I, fig. 1 et 2, jwur servir de point de comparaison avec une petite astérie provenant des îles Andaman et qui appai-tient certainement au geni"e Arcliaster (PI. I, fig. 3 et 4). Cet individu, très jeime, a im diamètre maximum de 17.5 mm. : R = 9 mm. et r=3 mm. On peut s'assm-er, en le comparant au petit Archaster typicus des fig. 1 et 2, qu'il n'appartient pas à la même espèce. Je ne pense pas non j)lus que ce soit un A. tenuis Bell, d'autant plus qu'il n'est pas bien C3rtain que ce dernier apj)artienne réellement au genre Arclicister. Je me contente de rejn-ésenter ici cet écliantillon trop jeune pour être étudié en detail."

Kœhler again mentions it from the south-eastern Moluccas, as follows [ : 11, p. 266] :

" 20 Avril 1908. Dobo. Profondeui- 4 m. Quati-e échantillons.

" 15 Mai 1908. Dobo. Profondem' 4 m. Quatre écliantillons.

" La valeur de E, varie entre 50 et 75 mm. L'un des exemplaires a quatre bras et un auti-e en a sept, tous égaux. Dans quelques individus, les phiques marginales dorsales ixjrtent un nombre variable de tubercules coniques, disposition qui a été souvent signalée chez cette espèce."

BENTHOPECTINID.E.

Benthopecten spinosus Veerill.

This stiirfish is not represented in any of the collections mentioned at the outset. It is perliaps better known by the name iised by Sladen in the Clialleuger Report, PararcJMster ssmisquainatus. Vereill's original description runs as follows ['84, p. 218] : " Benthopecten spinosus V., sp. nov. Rays five, long, rather slender, except at base flat, and gradually tapered to long naiTow tips. Disk not very large and like tlie arms covered with a smooth skin and covered pLites, each with a slender central spine ; these l^ecome larger toward the centre, where there is a group of about 20 long, erect, tapering, sharp spines. A circle of 4 to 6 x^^piU*» placed singly, sm'rounds each jjlate. There are neither paxilla) nor granules. Upper mar- ginal plates rather small, elevated in the middle, more than 40 on each side ; each bears several minute spines and a single central, large and long,

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 25

tapered, sharp spine, tlie basal ones and those bordering tlie disk becoming larger and exceeding those of the centre of the disk. Lower marginal X)lates bear each a vertical row of about 3 spines, the up]per one much the longest, and along the middle of the arm as long as those of the upper plates, but becoming much smaller at the base of the arm and along the disk, where the latter increase in size. The ventral plates form small triangular areas ; they are rounded, raised in the middle, and each bears one or two small acute spines, but no granules. The adambulacral plates project strongly inward, and each bears an inner convex row of 4 or 5 small, slender spines and a transverse outer row of much larger ones, of which one or two inner are much the largest. Suckers large, tapered, pinched up at tip. Larger radius, 150 mm ; smaller, 22 mm. Still larger examples were taken. Station 2035, in 1362 fathoms, etc.

" Bentliopeden, gen, nov., resembles Archader, but differs in having no paxillœ ; the dermal plates usually bsaring a single spine, sometimes two or three."

In his paper of 1885 Yekrill refers to this species as follows ['85, p. 519] :

"A very interesting neAV form, taken in many localities, is related to Archaster and Astropscten, closely resembling some of the spinose species of these genera in general ai3pearance. It rej)resented a new genus {Bentho- pecten spinosKS V.). The flat dorsal surface is closely covered with tesselated, angular plates, having single, definite, small pores for solitary brancliial papulae between them, while there are no true paxillae, the small spinules arising singly, or two or tlu-ee together, directly from the plates. The marginal plates, above and below, bear single large, sharp spines, the five largest ones occupying the central interbrachial plates, on the upper margin. The disk is of moderate or rather small size, but the arms are long and tapered. It occmTed in 855 to 1,917 fathoms, in 1883, but is most abun- dant in 1,200 to 1,500 fathoms."

Further on in the same paper Verrill remarks as follows ['85, p. 543] : " B[athymetrical] range, 855 to 1,917 fathoms, 1883. Common; locally abundant."

26 s. goto:

Sladen's description is as follows ['89, p. 7] :

" Pararchaster scmisquamcihi.s, u. sp. (PI. II. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. IX. figs. 7 and 8).

" Raj's five. R^lßO mm. ; r = 15 mm. 11 = 11 r. Breadtli of a ray near the base, 14.5 mm.

" Rays very elongate, comparatively naiTow and flat, tapering gradually and slowly from the base to the extremity, the onter part being very at- tenuate. Disk very small. Abactinal sm-face plane, feebly convex or sub- carinate along the median line of the rays. Lateral walls of the ray low and vertical. Actinal sm-face of the disk prominent at the month-angles, and sloping thence to the margin and very slightly along the rays. Inter- bracliial arcs widely rounded.

" The al)aetinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small, uniform, subcircular scale-like x^lî^-^s, which are overlaid with a delicate memln'anous tissue. The x^Lates bear on their centime a single minute sub- conical or cylindrical spinelet ; along the rays these are quite microscopic thornlets, but upon the disk and at the base of the rays there are a number of much larger spinelets ; the largest are elongate, about 7 to 8 mm. in length, robust, tapering, and sharply ^winted, and their jx)sition probably marks the primary apical plates ; the primary radiais and basais being especially- distinguishable, and perhaps also the dorso-central and the under- basals ; other spinelets rather smaller are present in the vicinity of these, but they rapidly decrease in size as they recede from the central area ; and really definite spinelets do not extend further along the base of the ray tlrnu the third or fom-th supero-marginal plate.

" Tlie supero-marginal plates, fifty-fi^'e in munber from the median interradial line to the extremit}', are elongate and suboval in form, and are confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray ; their posture ap^jears slight- ly oblique when viewed from the side, the aboral end of one plate standing over the adorai end of the next outward ; their height is less tlmn half their length ; and the upper margin of the plate forms the boundary of the abactinal sm-face of the ray. On the centre of each plate is a large well- defined tubercle, on which is articulated a rol)ust, cylindrical, tapering spine^

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 27

the nintli from the interradial Hne being about 8 mm. in length. The surface of the plate is covered with membrane and bears no spines, except occasionally a minute thornlet, irregularly placed near the base of the large spine.

"In the median interradial line there is one large odd supero-marginal plate, developed abactinally into a prominent, truncate, conical tubercle, upon which is borne a powerful robust spine about 8 mm. in length, direct- ed vei-ticaUy, and thicker than any of the other spines on this species.

" The infero-marginal plates are similar in form and character to the superior series, each being nearly exactly Ijeneath its coiTesponding ui)per companion. Like them, each has a x^ominent tuTiercular eminence, upon which is borne a straight, robust, tapering, and sharply pointed spine, the sixth or seventh from the interradial line measming about 10 mm. in length ; the length decreasing slightly as they x^roceed along the ray. A second similar but rather smaller spine, articulated on a tubercle, stands close to the lateral spine on the inner side. The surfaco of the i^late is covered with membrane ; and two or tln-ee irregularl}- placed microscopic thornlets may be x^resent. On the two or three innermost jDlates on each side of the median interradial line, the lateral spines and their comx)anions are gi'eatly reduced in size, being little more than mere miliary sx)inelets.

"In the interbrachial arcs, the marginal jjlates have the ax^pearance of being brought over upon the disk ; and their surface forms a peculiar bevelled area slox^ing outwards and downwards, the lower margin only of the infero-marginal x^lates falling in the outline of the interbracliial arc.

"The adambulacral x^lates are large and massive, of great breadth, and rather broader than long. They are comparatively widely sex^rate, and the interspaces are filled ux) with hgament ; the fuiTow margin is slightly convex. Tlieir armature consists of : — (1.) a furrow series of five very small, short, equal, cylindrical, obtusely x>oiuted sx^inelets, which radiate ax)art and form a small isolated semicircular comb directed over the fm-row, the successive combs being Avell sx)ac3d apart. (2.) On the actinal sui-fac3 of the plate are two large, robust, tapering, but obtusely x>oiiited spinelets, x>laced one beliind the other, wliich are subequal in length, or occasionally the outer-

28 s. GOTO :

most is the lougost ; tliis measures 4 mm. on tlie sixth or eighth adambula- cral plate, tlie loDgest spiuelets of tlie fmTOw series exceecling 1 mm. One minut(i thornlet usually sbiucls ou the adorai side of the outer of the two su|jerficial spines ; no other spiuelets are present, and the sm'face of the plate is covered with a membranous tissue. The ambulacral fuiTows are comparatively widely open. Tlie tube-feet are large, and have a rounded, well-developed, knob-like termiuation.

" The mouth-plates are large, prominent and convex actinally, present- ing a broad and riuinded, but centrally rather flattened, margin towards the actinostome ; and the median sutm'e of the pair is imperfectly closed. Their armatm'e consists of a marginal series of five mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost one being twice or tlu"ee times as long and robust as the others, Avliich are subequal and rather widely sj)aced. On the actinal siu'face of each plate are three (or sometimes only two) robust tapering spiuelets, standing wide apart and forming a line j)arallel to the median sutm-e; these do not appear to attain the size of the superficial actinal spiuelets on the adambulacral x^hitas. The; sm'face of the plates is covered with membrane, and no other spiuelets are present.

" The actinal iuterradial areas are of very small extent, and do not reach bej'ond the fifth adambulacral plate. The size and number of the intermediate or ventral plates is undeterminable in spirit specimens on ac- count of the membrane with which they are overlaid. So far as can be judged, they appear to be comparatively large, and are certainly few in number. A few of these bear one, or occasionally two, small spiuelets 1.5- 2 mm. in length.

" The anal apertm-e is subcantral but indistinct, smTounded by large spiuelets.

" The madreporiform body, which is large and oval, is situated midway between the centre of the disk and the odd inter-radial supero-marginal plate. Its surface is slightly convex, finely grooved with numerous highly convoluted striation fm-rows, and has on that account a remarkable resemb- lance to the ' brain ' coral. Several large spiuelets smround its margin, the largest being at its adcentral end.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 29

" The x^apidae are very small aud numerous, but coiifiued to an area at the base of the rays, which does not extend beyond the fourth supero- marginal plate. The area occupies nearly the whole breadth l)etween the supero-marginal plates, and extends well upon the disk, l)ut no papuloe are present along a broad band which traverses the median interradial line.

"No j)ödicellari£e of any kind are found upon this species.

" Colour in alcohol, a dirty bleached ashy grey.

" IndivichiaJ variation. — ^There is a fragmentary specimen from Station 235, in a very bad condition, of a much smaller example than the type above described, in which the spines of the actinal surface generally are proportionately much more delicate. From their length and character, I am disposed to consider this a feature of individual or even locational variation, rather than a phase of gi'owth ; a remark, however, wliicli is merely con- jectm-al, for its vaHdity could only be x)i'oved by the examination of a large series of specimens.

" Localities. — Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperatm-e 35°.3 Fahr. ; sm-face temperature 73°.0 Falu-.

"Station 235. Off Japan, south of Omae Saki. June 4, 1875. Lat. 34° 7' 0" N., long. 138° 0' 0" £. Depth 565 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperatm-e 38 .°1 Fahr. ; sm-face temperature 73°.0 Fain.

" Bemarhs. — Pararchaster semisqvmnatus and PararcJiaster antardicns are

readily distinguished from the other species of the genus by the absence of

pedicellarise and the simplicity of the spinulation of the abactinal plates.

Tlie differences between the two forms are discussed in detail in the

description of Pararchaster antarcticiis.

"If these two species and the variety are viewed together as an independent or sjoecially characterised type of the genus, their distribution is very remarkable and instructive, Pararchaster semisquamatus of the North Pacific being represented by a variety in the North Atlantic, wliilst the closely-aUied species Pararchaster antarcticiis, from the Southern Ocean, ï)resents some of the characters of the typical or Pacific form of Pararchctster scmisqiiamatns, as well as some of its Atlantic variety occidentaJis.

30 s. goto:

" Pararcliastcr scmîsquamcdus var. occidentalis, uov.

" Tliere is a single si)ecimen from the western side of the North Atlantic, off the east coast of North America, which, although agreeing in a remarkable way in all essential xwints with the type just described, presents a number of variations which render it worthy in my opinion of nominal recognition, — in fact, it may ultimately prove to be a distinct species. At x^i'esent, however, I hesitattî from according it that rank on the slender evidence of a solitary and imperfect specimen, although the widely separated geograi^hical position of the two dredging stations would cartainly favour the adoption of such a com'se.

" The two forms are almost exactly of the same size. In the Atlantic example — the variety under notice— the spines on the supero-marginal x^lates are distinctly tliicker and more robust at the base, wliile those on the infero-marginal jjlates are relatively smaller than in the Pacific form (the tyjse). The two large spines on the actinal sm-face of the adambulacral pLites are also smaller and shorter. On the abactinal sm-face the single minute thornlet which springs from the centre of the abactinal plates is distinctly shorter and thicker — a circumstance which gives at first sight a finely tuberculate character to the abactinal area when viewed from above. Tlie large spines in the central region of the disk are smaller and much less numerous than in the Japanese form, and do not extend to the base of the rays. The lateral wall at the summit of the interbrachial arc is much less bevelled towards the ubactinal surface of the disk, and the marginal plates do not bend over so conspicuously as in the type figm-ed. The infero- marginal plates apixiar joroportionately smaller in their transverse dimensions ; and the marginal and fm-row series of sxjines on the adambulacral plates are slightly more delicate and elongate. The roughening of the siu"face of the large spines on the marginal plates and elsawhere is more conspicuous and decided in the varietj'. The madreporiform body has not the slightly convex cliaracter noticed in the typa, and less convolution is present in the striations, wliich liave a more or less regular appearance of centrifugal radiation. T'he tube-feet liave a smaller terminal knob.

" Locality. — Station 44 or 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and Maryland.

JAPAISIESE ASTEEOIDEA. 31

" Station 44. May 2, 1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" N., long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Bhie mud. Bottom temperatm-e 37°.2 Fahr. ; siu-face temperatm-ô 49°. 5 Falii'."

Pararchaster armahis, which is looked upon by Veeeill as another synonym of the present species, is described by Sladen as follows ['89, p. 19] :

" Parat'chaster armatus, n. sp. (PI. I, figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. IV, figs. 5 and 6).

" Rays five. K, = 37 mm. ; r = 6 mm. II > 6 r. Breadth of a ray between the second and third supero-marginal plates, 4 mm.

" Raj's elongate, narrow and attenuate outwardly, tapering from the base to the extremity ; subdepressed, with low vertical walls, and consequently nearly rectangular in section. Disk small. Abactinal surface flat and level. Actinal sm-face very slightly prominent at the mouth-angles. Interbracliial arcs wide and well-rounded.

" The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with a plating of small, thin, subcircular spicules, overlaid with a delicate membranous tissue. The spicules bear centrally one, or sometimes two, and rarely thi'ee, very small papilliform thornlets, of uniform character tlnoughout, excepting a few on the disk which are slightly larger, but still quite inconspicuous and unnoticeable without close examination. Occasionally in some examples two or tlu'ee x^edicellarian apparatus may be present, — these are of the double comb or spiracle-like form ; their structm'e is very simple, and the spinelets composing them are comparatively large, in fact, slightly larger than the small thornlets usually borne on the spicules.

" The supero-marginal plates, twenty-three to twentj-five in number from the median inteiTadial line to the extremity, are elongate and low. The length is about three times greater than the height, and the u^Dper margin of the plate, though actually confined to the lateral wall of the ray, is very shghtly bevelled upon the abactinal surface. Each plate bears centrally on this margin a rather prominent tubercle, upon which is ai-ticu- lated an elongate, tapering, sharply pointed spine, the third or fom-th from the inteiTadial line measm'ing about 4.5-5 mm. in length. There are

32 s. goto:

generally one or two small tliornlets near tlie base of tlie spine, otherwise the sui'face of the plate is simply covered with a very thin membranous tissue. In the median inteiTadial line is a high, odd, supero-marginal plate, thick and tubercular abactinally, which bears an elongate, cylindrical, taper- ing spine, about 8 mm. in length, directed vertical] 3'. On the vertical wall of the plate wliich stands in the interbrachial arc are a number of minute, conical, sharply-pointed granules, usually along the median area ; and the one or two neighbouring plates on each side are likewise similarly, but irregularly and more sparsel}', granulated.

" The infero-marginal plates are elongate and low like tlu^ supero- marginal series, to which they coiTespond. Each plate bears a straight, tapering, lateral spine articulated on a tubercle, and usually more delicate and often shorter than the spine on the accompanying supero-marginal pLate. A second but much smaller spine is sometimes present on the inner side, usually in the large examples, but it is often wanting altogether, and seldom appears on the inner part of the ray and towards the extremity. Occasionally' one or two microscopic miliary tliornlets are present on the plate, and the sm-face of the plate is covered with a delicate membranous tissue.

"In the median inteiTadial line there is a large, broad, odd infero- marginal plate, larger and l)roader than any of the others ; it is placed immediately beneath the odd supero-marginal plate. It bears a small representative of the lateral spine, and in addition several delicate miliary spinelets and tliornlets. The one or two next plates on each side are likewise frequently' more sx^inukite than any of the others.

" The adambulacral plates are large in proportion to the size of the stai-fish, their length slightly exceeds their breadth, and they present a prominent and rather al)rux)t convexity into the fiuTOW. Their arrnatm'e consists of :— ( 1.) a fuiTOAv series of five to seven small, short, c}-lindrical, obtusely tipped spinelets, suliequal excepting the exti-emities of the series, wliich are rather shorter ; all are closely j^laced and form compact isolated little combs. (2.) On the actinal siu'face of the plate is one comparatively large; spinelet, robust at the base, and tapering to a pointed extremity ; on

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 33

the outer side of this a second, but smaller and more delicate, spinelet is- present, and frequently also a small miliaiy spinelet on the adorai side of the large spinelet. The j)i"esence, however, of the second spine and of the miliaiy is by no means constant. They are often (perhaps usuall}) absent in small examples and on the inner and outer parts of the ray even of large specimens. The larger actinal spine measures about 1.7 mm. in length on the fifth or sixth plate from the mouth-angle, the marginal or furrow series being normally less than lialf tliis length.

" The mouth-plates are large, and convex actiually, and the imited pair form a broad projection towards the actinostome, the free margin being more than a semicircle, and bulging laterally. The armatm'e consists of a marginal series of five, or sometimes six, short, slightly tapering mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost being twice as large as the others. On the actinal sm'face of the plate are tln-ee subequal tapering spinelets, forming a line parallel to the imperfectly closed median suture ; sometimes a fourth is present on the outer side of the series, and sometimes its place is occupied by a miliary thornlet only ; but often it is wanting altogether. No other spines are present, and the surface of the plates is covered with thin membrane.

" The actinal interradial areas are ver}- small indeed, not more tlian three or four intermediate plates being present in young examples, and in larger ones not more than eight to ten. These form only a single series between the marginal plates and the adambulacral and mouth-plates ; their sm^face is covered with membrane and the larger plates bear two or three small thomlets. There is usually one small pedicellarian apparatus in each area, wliich does not stand in the median interradial line, but is usually sej)arated therefrom by one plate. It is of the ' spiracle '-like or double- comb form, previously described. Harely two are present. There are no pedicellarian apparatus between the infero-marginal plates.

" The anal apertm-e is subcentral and distinct, and usuall}' there are two or thi-ee spinelets in its neighbom-hood larger than those borne on the spicules generall3^

" The madi-eporiform body is comparatively large and oval, placed about midway between the centime of the disk and the margin, and its siu:face is

34 s. GOTO :

conspicuously eouvox and is grooved with deeply cut and liiglily convoluted striation fniiows.

" Tlie iMiiniliB are toltjrably numerous, but are large and distinct and limited U) a small area at the base of the ray, which does not extend out- wardly l)e3'ond the first su])ero-marginal after the odd interradial plate, and its inward extent on the disk Avould be bounded by a circle drawn upon the disk, Avith its margin touching the inner edge of the madreporiform body.

" Colour in alcohol, a l)leaclied ashy white.

" Individual variation. — In some examples a second infero-raarginal spine, standing below the true lateral spine, is much more strongly deve- lojjed than in others, and this in specimens of the same size and from the sîime localit}". In others again it is represented only by a small miliary spinelet, or ma}' ])e entirely absent altogether. I have only found them well-developed in one case, and that not the largest spacimen in the series. In one example I notica a tendency towards diminution in the number of spinelets in the fuiTow series on the adambulacral j)lates, and this is shown in the abortion or total absence of the outer spinelets at either extremity of the series ; as a result of this reduction there may be only tln*ee, fom-, or five spinelets in pbxce of six, wliich appears to be the normal niunber, and the central spinelets of the series appears comparatively long. The occasional presence of an additional spine on the actiual surface of the adambuLicral plates has already been remarked upon.

" Young pJictse. — Tlie smallest example in the collection (from Station 46) has a minor radial measm-ement of 3.5 mm., and the rays appear to be comparatively robust. This specimen presents in a most unequivocal manner all the characters of the type, and even though so young there need not be the slightest hesitation ab<jut referring the form to this species. So small indeed are the differences between the juvenile and the adult stages, that the matiu'e form in this sj^ecies may well be said to exhibit on a large scale all the featm-es of the embrj'onic phase.

" In this juvenile example there are no actinal intermediate (ventral) l^lates. The disk and the basa of the raj's have a somewliat villous or subpapill(jse appearance, the spinelets on the abactinal plates being decidedly

J.iPANESE A8TER0IDEA. 35

robust for the size of the animal, and rath(;r thickly covered with membrane. The papula? are well-developed and distinct; and there are tlu-ee large spiracle-formed pedicellarian apparatus on tlie disk. The odd interradial plates and spines are very large, tlie latter being about 5 mm. long ; and are strongly denticulate along the shaft, suggesting to a certain degree the miniatm-e of a (7/f?rtr/.s-spiue. The knob-hke terminations of the tube-feet are large and button-shaped. The genital foramina are discernible on each side of the (jdd interradial plate, opposite the first supero-marginal plates and near their inner edge.

" iomZiY/es.— Station 50. 8(juth of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8' 0" N., long 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 38°.0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45.°0 Fahr.

" Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6, 1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperatm-e 37.°2 Falu-. ; surface temperature 40.°0 Fahr.

"Station off the coast of Portugal. January 1873. (Kxact date and station not recorded.)

" Remarks. — Pararchaster armahis is characterised by the presence of comb-formed pedicellarise on the abactinal area and in the actinal interradial areas, and by their absence between the infero-marginal plates. The simplicity of the armature of the infero-marginal plates (one lateral spine and sometimes a small companion), and the comparatively large number of six or seven spines in the fm-roAv series on the adambulacral x^ates, also serve to readily distinguish this interesting form."

With regard to the possible identity of Peerier's Archaster simplex with P. armatvs Sl.\den makes the f (allowing remarks ['89, p. 6] : " The asterid obtained during the ' Blake ' ch-edgings and described by Perriek ['81, p. 28] under the name of Archaster simplex, is without doubt a Par- archaster. It is, however, an immatm-e form, and I am unable to say from the description given whether it belongs to an indei>endent species or is the young of one of those herein described. The figm-e given ['84, p. 264] is altogether unlike tlie smallest example of ParacMster arinatus in the cliaracter of the armature both of the adambulacral and infero-marginal plates, and

3G s. goto:

tliis appeal's to be tlie only form witli wliich a direct comparison can be institntiîd. The description is too short to render any assistance in this case."

In his paper of 1894 Vermt^l makes some important critical remarks on this si>ecies, putting do\\n PararcJiaster semisquamoMs var. occidentalis Si^VDEN and Pararclt. armrttvs Sladen as synonyms of his Bentho^yecten spinosvs. He says ['94, p. 245] :

" A comparison of a hxrge series of this species, of various sizes from those that are 15 mm. up to large ones 260 mm. in diameter, shows that the two foiins described by Sladen from off the Atlantic coast are probably both identical Avitli that described by me.

" This species varies considerably in several details of its structm'e, according to its age. None of Sladen's specimens were full grown (largest size given is 74 mm. in diameter). Moreover there is often considerable variation in specimens of the same size and from the same locality, in the size of the disk, number, size, and arrangement of the spines on the marginal ])lat(3S, etc. Some few examples have the disk at least one-third broader than others having the same length of rays, and such specimens naturally liave large inferior interradial areas, with the plates more nimierous than usual, as many as twenty to twenty-five being present in some cases. The j)apida3 often extend out on the rays, in large examples, as far as the fifth pair of marginal plates ; they cease sooner in the median line than to either side of it. They are often j^i'esent on the central area of the disk, among the large primary spines. The actinal and adambulacral spines on the largest specimens are more numerous and longer than Sladen's descrip- tions indicate, but the half-gi-own specimens agree well with his examples, in most respects.

" The pectinate pedicellariao described by Sladen as characteristic of P. armatvs are commonly lacking entirely on our specimens, or exist only in veiy small numbers. The dorsal plates of the rays are rounded and ovate, unequal, and most commonl}- isolated in the integument. They usually bear only a single, small, slender, acute spine, rarely two. The large disk-spines are variable in number and length, but they are always restricted to the central area of the disk, and the largest are borne on the primär}^ x^l^^^s.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 37

The large single spiues on the odd interradial marghial plates are usually lono-, tapered, acute, and distinctly larger and longer than those on the disk. The lower marginal ])lates generally bear, in large specimens, one large, primary, acute spine, and one or two, rarely three, secondary ones below it, besides several small, slender, divergent, rough spinelets scattered around their bases. The adambulacral plates, in such specimens, generally have two or tln^ee long, slender, rough spines on the actinal side, besides several small, slender, spinelets, on the actinal margin ; the angular and salient inner margin usually bears about seven slender spines in a V-shaped group. " I have seen a few regular fom--rayed specimens, and also one peculiar monstrosity, in which a small supplementary ray l)uds out from the side of the regular ray, near the base. This species occurred at many stations in 721 to 2021 fathoms."

Wood-Mason and Alcock mention this species under Sladen's name from the dredgings of the "Investigator," and adds ['91, p. 428], "One specimen from station 111, 1664 fathoms. Colour in fresh state uniform salmon-red." Alcock ['93, p. 75] again refers to it as follows : " Bay of Bengal, on a bottom of Globigerina-ooze, in 1664 fathoms. Colom- uniform salmon-red."

In his paper of 1895 Vekeill makes some fm-ther remarks on this species as follows ['95, p. 129] : / \n

" Bathymetrical range, 721-2021 fathoms. Most common in 1200 to 1600 fathoms. It was taken at 60 stations, between N. lat. 42° 47' and 35° 10', by the U. S. Fish Commission. Off the coast of Portugal (t. Sl.\den).

"The genus Parar chaster Sladen (1889) is synonymous with Bentho- peden (1884). This is a strictly deap-sea genus, none of the species occm-ring in less than 400 fathoms. It is foimd in all the oceans. The following additional species were described by Mr. Sladen : —

B. splnosisshnvs (Sl.) V., Atlantic 425 fath.

B. simplex (Peeeiee) V., Caribbean 1323 „

B. antardicus (Sl.) V., Southern Ocean 1675 „

B. pedid/er (Sl.) V., „ „ 1600-1900 „

B. semisqiiamatus (Sl.) V., Pacific 565-1875 „

^.

lÄJvJO-ijr.

36

8. GOTO

this n,pp(îai"S to l)e the only form with which a direct comparison can be instituted. The description is too short to render any assistance in this case."

In his paper of 1894 Veeeill makes some important critical remarks on this species, putting do^^■n Pararchaster semisqiiamatv.s var. occidcntcdis Sladen and Fdinrc/i. armatvs Sladen as synonyms of his Benthopeden spinos7is. He says ['94, p. 245] :

" A comparison of a large series of this species, of various sizes from those that are 15 mm. up to large ones 260 mm. in diameter, shows that the two fonns described by Sladen from oif the Atlantic coast are j^robabl}' both identical Avith that described by me.

" This species varies considerably in several details of its sti-uctm'e, according to its age. None of Sladen's specimens were full grown (largest size given is 74 mm. in diameter). Moreover there is often considerable variation in specimens of the same size and from the same locality, in the size of the disk, number, size, and arrangement of the spines on the marginal plates, etc. Some few examples have the disk at least one-third broader than others having the same length of rays, and such specimens naturall}' Ivixa large inferior iuterradial areas, with the plates more numerous than usual, as many as twenty to twenty-five being present in some cases. The papulae often extend out on the rays, in large examples, as far as the fifth pair of marginal plates ; they cease sooner in the median line than to eitluir side of it. Tliey are often j)i'esent on the centi"al area of the disk, among the large primary spines. The actinal and adambulacral spines on the largest specimens are more numerous and longer than Sladen's descrip- tions indicate, but the half-grown specimens agree Avell with his examples, in most respects.

" The pectinate pedicellariœ described by Sladen as characteristic of P. armahfs are commonl}' lacking entirelj^ on om' specimens, or exist only in very small numbers. The dorsal plates of the rays are rounded and ovate, unequal, and most conmionly isolated in the integmnent. They usually bear only a single, small, slender, acute spine, rarely two. The large disk-spines are variable in number and length, but they are ahvays restricted to the central area of the disk, and the largest are borne on the primary plates.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

37

II

The large single spines on tlie odd interradial marginal plates are usually long, tapered, acute, and distinctly larger and longer tlian tliose on the disk. The lower marginal plates generally bear, in large specimens, one large, primary, acute spine, and one or two, rarely three, secondary ones below it, besides several small, slender, divergent, rough spinelets scattered around their bases. The adambulacral plates, in such specimens, generally have two or tlu'ee long, slender, rough spines on the actinal side, besides several small, slender, spinelets, on the actinal margin ; the angular and salient inner margin usually bears about seven slender spines in a Y-shaped group. "I have seen a few regular fom'-rayed specimens, and also one peculiar monstrosity, in wdiich a small supplementary ray buds out from the side of the regular ray, near the base. This species occurred at many stations in 721 to 2021 fathoms."

Wood-Mason and Alcock mention tliis species under Sladen's name from the dredgings of the "Investigator," and adds ['91, p. 428], "One specimen from station 111, 1664 fathoms. Colour in fresh state uniform salmon-red." Alcock ['93, p. 75] again refers to it as follows : " Bay of Bengal, on a bottom of Globiger ina-ooze, in 1664 fathoms. Colour uniform salmon-red."

In his paper of 1895 Veeeill makes some fm-ther remarks on this species as follows ['95, p. 129] : / \\

" Bathymetrical range, 721-2021 fathoms. Most common in 1200 to 160oV^'' fathoms. It was taken at 60 stations, between N. lat. 42° 47' and 35° 10', by the U. S. Fish Commission. Oif the coast of Portugal (t. Sl.aden).

"The genus PararcJiaster Sladen (1889) is synonymous with Bentlio- peden (1884). This is a strictly deap-sea genus, none of the species occurring in less than 400 fathoms. It is found in all the oceans. The following additional species were described by Mr. Sladen : —

B. spinosissimus (Sl.) V., Atlantic 425 fath.

B. simplex (Peeeiee) V., Caribbean 1323 „

B. antarcticus (Sl.) V., Southern Ocean 1675 „

B. pedicifer (Sl.) V., „ „ 1600-1900 „

B. semisquamatus (Sl.) V., Pacilic 565-1875 ,,

c

^S s. fso'iT» :

"All tlu^ îi1k)V(* siK^cies are clostily nslated. Mr. Sladen also described a siiifîlo yonii^ s|MK*imeii, taken off Delaware Bay l)y the Challenger, as u variet}' (f)(x-kh")itaUs) of 7>. srmlsqvomritvs. The type of the latter Avas from off fTa]>an.

"This snpiK)sed variety appears to m(^ to agree in all respects with many yonng s|)ecimens of onr B. sjmwsjis, jndging from Mr. Sladen's detailed description. The two species are evidently very closely allied."

Some fuither remarks on this species are made by VEititiLE as follows

['99, p. 217] :

" This si)ecies was taken noiih of Cape Hatteras, at 62 stations, between

N. Lit. 42-' 47' and 35^ 10', in 721 to 2021 fathoms, l)y the U. S. Fish

Conmiission. Most common in 1200 to IGOO fathoms.

" It A\as also takcai in the Gulf of Mexico, station 2380 and station 2381,

in 1430 and 1330 fathoms, and oil' Jamaica, station 2127, 1639 fathoms."

TiiTiWKi in his recent revision of the Notomijoin [:10, p. 464] looks npon

li. sjn)io.svs, I',, (irmafm and 7A .scmmpiamahis as distinct species. Further,

he regards />. (iniiafm as identical with Avchnster simplex Peüriei; (= B.

Himplcr). According to him B. spinosus and B. mmpÀex occur in the /Atlantic,

and />. ficmiffqiinmatKfi iu the Indian Ocean and the West Pacific. He says

[:10, p. 464], '' rdiarrhostcr armcdvfi Sladex 1889 fehlt in dieser List« imd

' in der folgenden Bestimmmigsüibelle, weil ich den früher aufgestellten Ai'vli-

y^ aster simpJcx FEiiitiEi: 1881 für die Jugendform der von Sladex als

' Pararchastcr armahis bezeichneten Art halte." Again a little fm-ther t)n

[p. 46(5] he says, " jNlit A'eüiüll stimme ich darin überein, dass Sladens

scmisqvnmatm var. occidentalis identisch ist mit VEitr.iLLS sjjiuosvs. Dagegen

.scheint mir (innotvs St.vdkx in Gegensatz zu YeiîIîills Ansicht nicht mit

spinos}/.s vereinigt ',wc;rd(;n zu könncai ; annattix muss aber seinen Namen

zugunst<'n von Feküieüs slmptlcx^^ einbüssen, da simplex der ältere Name für

1) I'euuieu's full description of A. simplfx nins as follows ['8i, p, 204] : .. No. 40.— Profondeur, 1,323 brasses.— T.ixt. N.. 23' 26'.— Long. O., 84^ 02' (1 exemplaire). " Point de i)lnques ventrales entre les i)laques marginales A-entniles et les pièces dentaires. — Une ])laqne marginale impaire dans l'angle des bras supijortant les pièces dentaires qui sont arrondies au sommet. — Quatorze plaques margiiuiles plus longues que larges, légèrement convexes sur le Ixjrd externe, de manière à faire paraître le bord des bras un i>eu festonné. Ces plaques supiiortent directement les platpus ambulacraires qiù sont plus jietites, iK)lygonales, saillantes

JAPANEHE ASTEEOIDEA. S9

eiue Form ist, die ich glaube mit Sicherlieit als eine Jugeiidform von armatn.s ansprechen zu können. B. antarcticiis ist offenbar dem semisqnomatits nahe verwandt. Auch acanthonohis nähert sich dem semifKpirnmitvs und wird vielleicht einmal damit vereinigt werden müssen, Mas aber bei dem derzeitgen Stande unserer Kenntnisse eine offene Frage bleibt."

Farran reports B. armatiis (Sladen) from the west coast of Ii-eland and makes the following remarks [:13, \). 2] :

" Helga.

" S. E. 944—17 V '10. 51° 22' N., IT 41' W., soundings 982 fms., ooze. Ti-awl.— Thii-ty.

" This species is now added to the British and Irish deep-water fauna. It was originally described by Sladen in 1889, under the name Pararcliaster armcd'us, from Challenfjcr specimens taken off Nova Scotia and Nbav Jersey and off the coast of Portugal. In the Iiisli specimens there are usually 2-3 subequal spinules on each plate in the papular area at the basii of the arms, but towards the extremity of the arms there is rarely more than one. Sladen describes and figures these spinules as single or rarely in gi'oups of two or three, but an examination of the ChaUenger specimens showed that the an'angement in groups of 2-4 Avas frequent. In the largest Irish specimen Il=ca. 60 mm. (tips of arms broken), and in the smallest 11 = 11 mm., the average value of II being about 35 min. Authorities differ as to the synonymy of this species. Verrill (1895) regards it as a synonym of Beiithopeden s^ylnosus described by him in 1884. Ludwig, in a recent revision of the species and genera belonging to the order Notomyota (1910), holds

dans le sillon ambulacraire. Quelques petites épines et nne beîincoup plus grande, fine et pointvie, situées tout à fait sur le lx)rd de chacune des plaques marginales ventniles. ^Plaques adambula- craires portant sur leur bord 4 ou 5 piquants divergents et un autre très grand à leur centre. Tubes ambulacraires terminés par une A'entouse bien distincte.

" Quatorze plaques marginales dorsales, plus longues que larges, de forme presque ovale, plus une impaire triangiüaire, iwrtant chacune un long piquant ])ointu au sommet de l'angle inter- brachial.

" Piquant de la plaqiie impaire ayant une longueur au moins double de celles des autres Une autie épine jjrès de l'anus. — Plaque du disque petites, très peu apparentes. — Dos présentant de nombreuses petites épines, espacés, sans plaques calcaires apparentes. Plaque madréporique petite, arrontlie, à surface irrégulièrement vermiculée, presque au contact de la plaque impaire.

"E = 35 mm; Ki=l8 mm; r=^3 mm; R=3 r; d = 4 mm."

l)

40 S. goto;

that Bcnlhopeden spinosus is distinct, but tliat Sladen's Pararclicister armatvs is the same as ArcJiaster simplex described by Peeeier in 1881, and should consequently be known as Benthopeden simplex. According to Sladen, however, Peeeier's figure ' is altogether unlike the smallest example of P. arnrntus in cliaracter of armature lx)th of adambulacral and infero-marginal plates.' Under these circumstîiuces it seems best, provisionally, to retain Sladen's name.

" It may be noted, however, that the elongated disc spines which are so noticeable in B. spinosus are not to be foimd in any of the Iiisli speci- mens of B. armatus. In the largest Iiish specimen (Il=ca. 60 mm.) the largest disc spine measures only 1.5 mm., while in a specimen of B. spinosus in the British Museum (R = 95 mm.) the disc spines are as much as 7 mm. long, and in a smaller specimen (R = 50nmi.) they measure 2.5 mm. The large interbrachial spines in the latter specimen measra'e only 6 mm., whereas in Irisli specimens of 11 = 40 mm. they reach a length of 8 mm. It was only in the largest Irish specimen (11 = ca. 60 mm.) that the comb-shaped pedicellarise could be found."

Cheir aster oxyacanthtis (Sladen).

Tliis species is not represented in any of the collections studied by me. The folloAving is the original description of Sladen ['89. p. 38] :

" Pontaster oxyaccmthus, n. sp. (PI. IX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XII. figs. 7 and 8).

"Kays five. 11 = 73 mm. ; r = llmm. Il>6.5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 11 mm.

" Bays elongate, tapering continuously from the base to the extremity, the outer part naiTow and attenuate, and of great flexibility, the outer part in the specimen imder notice curled round with an abactinal recm-vature. Interbrachial arcs well-rounded. Abactinal smface x>laiie- Actiual surface subplane. Lateral walls of the rays comparatively high and vertica.1.

" The general paxillsB of the abactinal sm'face are comparatively small and simple, closely placed on the disk and inner part of the rays, but diminish gi-eatly in size as they proceed outward, and are more widely

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 41

spaced on the outer lialf of the ray. Tlie crown consists of four to seven short, delicate, tapering spinelets, which radiate outward nearly horizontally, and appear to- proceed almost from the centre of the tabulum. A few have a small central spinelet, more elongate and robust than the sm-rounding series. Upon the disk and at the extreme base of the rays a number of larger and specially-armed paxillee are distributed amongst the general paxillae above described. Each of these bears an elongate conical, tapering, robust, vertical spinelet, smTounded at the base by a ruff-like collarette of twenty or more minute ciliary thornlets. The central spine is powerful, and may measure 2 to 3 mm., Init the length decreases as the x^^xillœ recede from the centre of the disk. The disposition of these armed x^axillse is somewhat irregular ; they are, however, confined to a median radial area, and two or perhaps tlu-ee irregularly defined longitudinal lines may be distinguished ; their presence amongst the small and comparatively inconspicuous general paxillœ of the abactinal sm'face forms a striking featm'e in tlie species.

" The supero-marginal plates, tliirty-eight in number from the inter- radial line to the extremity, form a Avell-defined though rather narrow border to the rays. The breadth, height, and length are about subequal, the last dimension being slightly in excess, and the plates are slightly convex and subtubercular abactiually. Each j^late bears a robust conical, tapering sjoine, about à mm. in length midway along the ray, directed perpendicularly to the abactinal plane of the ray. These spines diminish a trifle in length as they ax^proach the base of the ra}', but increase in robustness; whilst they decrease both in length and robustness on the outer liavi of the ray. On the outer side of this s^Dine is usually a smaller and more delicate sx^inelet directed outward at an angle of about 45°, and occasionally two may be present, and sometimes they are little more than elongate mihary spinelets. The rest of the plate is covered with numerous very short, delicate, pointed miliary thornlets.

" The infero-marginal plates alternate with the sux)erior series, and their dimensions are subequal. Each plate bears tln-ee robust, conical tapering, pointed sx^ines, similar to those on the sux)ero-marginal x^lates. These sx3ines foim a series along the median transverse line of the plate ; the outermost

42 f^- f>OTo :

or luttîvjil spiiuî is the longest, find slightly gi-ositer than the supero-marginal spine ; the imierniost spine of the three is the smallest, and is about half the length of the latt^ral one. Tlici longest lateral spine is the third or fourtli from the inteiTadial lin(s and measures about 5 mm., and the succeed- ing ones decrease slightly in hnigth as they proceed outward. Tint rest of the plate bejirs a few ■\\idt^ly spaced, small, miliary thornh^ts, some of wdiicli at the bas(ï (»f the large spines are more (elongate than the others. There is a iiak(ul suture-line between each plate.

" Th(* adambulaci-al jüates are slightly longer than broad, and Avith only a slightly convex margin towards ilu) furrow. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series of six short, rather thick, cylindrical, obtusely x>ointed spinelets, the inner pair slightly longer, and the outer on(^ at each extremity veiy much smidler, than the rest; their posture reseml)les that of the fingers of a hand held slightly concave. (2.) On ilw actinal surfaces of tlus x^late are two robust, slightly tapering but obtusi^ly i^)ointed spinelets, ono. behind tlu! other in the transverse median \hu\ The innermost stands close behind tin* marginal .series, the outermost is slightly larger and is sul)e(|ual in size to tlie innermost of the three spines on the infero-marginal plate. Two or three minute miliary spinelets may lie present on the outer margin of the pLite, but the rest of this plate has a naked appearance, and is only covered with memlmine.

"Tlu; mouth-])lates are ])()werful and slightly convex; («ich plaüi of tlu^ united pair hilars on its frees margin six mouth-spines, the innermost being the longest, most robust, and slightly compressed ; the others decrease as they recede from tlu; mouth and become very short. On the actinal siu'face of each plate art; thrcn; robust, tapering, secondary mouth-spines, two placed so that a line joining them would run parallel to tlu; median suture, and this liiu; is continued on the outer part of the ])lat(i by one; or two smaller spinelets. The third large; spin(;let is i)hice;d o[)posite the interspace; between the two large; spinelets abe)ve; mentioned, midway betwe;en them anel the outermost of the marginal mouth-spines.

" Tlu; actinal intenudial are;as are very small, not more than eight to ten intermediate plates being present in each. The t\No innerme)st may bear

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 43

a small ceutral couical spinelet suiToiiuded by a few minute miliaiy thorulets oui}'. There are three complex pedicellariau apparatus in each area, situated iu the lateral sutures which separate the two innermost intermediate or ventral plates ; these organs consist of an oval cavity equally scooped out of the margins of the Uyo adjacent plates, each margin beset with about five short, compressed, pointed ' dog-tooth ' slia])ed spiuelets, directed over the cavity, and frequently turn(Hl upwards into the same. The major axis of the cavity measures about 1 mm. There art=! also structures which I take to be very minute j)ßdicellari8e present on a number of the adambulacral plates, appearing to protrude through the membrane, usually on the outer part of the adorai margin.

" The anal aperture is suljcentral and distinct, its margin l>eing sur- rounded by a close circlet of small spiuelets longer tluxii the small spinula- tiou of the paxillœ. At a little distance from the aperture is a circlet of the large armed x>f^xilla% standing more or less regularly iu the radial and iuterradial lines.

" The papula?, though confined to the base of each ray, occupy a much greater area than in the other members of the genus, and are probalDly not comprised in a specially constituted x)apularium. The}' are small and widely spaced, more than fifty may be counted in each area, and isolated ones extend as far as the fouiih marginal plate.

" The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and convex, is situated close to the marginal plates, and its surface is striated Avith rather fine convoluted furrows. One of the large powerfully spined paxilla? stands on its adcentral side.

" Colom' in alcohol, a bleached ashy white.

" ioca%.— Station 232. South of Yeddo (Japan). May 12, 187Ö. Lat. 85^ 11' 0" N., long. 139^ 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41^.1 Fahr. ; surface temperatm'e 64^.2 Fahr.

" Bemarl's. — This is, perliaps, the handsomest species in the genus, at any rate the most striking, and is at the same time remarkably well characterised. Without refemng to minor points of difiereuce, it will suffice to say that the form is at once distinguished from all others by the gi'oup

44 s. cx)To:

of large couical spiues ou tlie abactiual area of the disk, and by the presence of more than one large spine arranged in transverse series on the infero- marginal plates. Even witliont these striking features, Pontaster oxyacantJtus would be well marked."

Ludwig [: 03, x). 18] gives a synox^tical key of the Cheiraster species known doAvn to the date of Ms writing, in whicli this species is also included.

Ludwig [:10] has lately referred tliis species to the genus Luidiaster as defined by him, and he further tliinks that ArcJiaster daicsonl Veiîeill '80 (= Acantliardiaster daicsoni Vee.) and Cheiraster horridvs Fisher :06 are different names for the same species, that therefore, according to the law of priority, L. daicsoni should be the correct name. Fisher [:11, p. 127] however, is of the opinion that both horrldus and oxjjacanthns are distinct from daicsoni.

The genus Luidiaster is characterised as follows [Ludwig :10, p. 451] :

" Diagnose: G heir aster idee mit flachen, in ihrem distalen Teile zwei- lappig umgi'enzten Papularien ; die Pedicellarien sind kammförmig und stehen, falls sie nicht ganz felilen, auf den Ventrolateralplatten oder auch auf anderen Platten, stets über je zwei Platten ; die Paxillen tragen eine grössere 7iù\A von Stachelcheu, die ein häufig verlängertes Zentralstachelchen umstellen ; die Adambulacralplatten besitzen zwei oder mehr subambulacrale Stacheln.

" Die Paxillen haben bald einen ganz niedrigen, bald einen erhöhten Schaft, der sich aber dann von der Basis des Paxillus nicht scharf absetzt. Das Zentralstachelchen der Paxillenkrone ist besonders lang auf den grösseren Paxillen des L. daicsoni. Die unteren Kandplatten besitzen bei L. hirsutus, r/erlachei luid vincenti niu- einen, bei teres zwei, bei daicsoni melu'ere Stacheln. Die Yentrolateralstachelchen sind bald von gleicher, bald von ungleicher •Grösse. Die Pedicellarien können bei jungen Tieren noch ganz felilen, z. B. bei L. hirsutus imd daicsoni, oder sind bei den jungen Tieren weniger zalih'eich, z. B. bei L. teres, und sind auch bei erwachsenen oft sein* imbeständig, z. B. bei L. hirsutus."

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 45

Cheiraster yodomiensiSf n. sp.

(PI. I, figs. 1—7.)

I have only one dried specimen of this new species, which however is in excellent condition. The measurements are as follows :

r	R	E: r	MS
23 mm.	170 mm.	7.4	43

The disk is comparatively large, considering the slenderness of the arms ; the interbrachial angle is very nearly a right angle. The actinal side is plane, and the long spines of the adambulacral and inferomarginal plates are very conspicuous. The abactinal side of the arms is for the most part perfectly plane, but that of the disk and the basal parts of the arms is slightly concave in the dried specimen, and must have been somewhat inflated in life. There is also, in my specimen, a circular depressed area of an orange red colour in the centre of the disk, in which the anus is situated. The paxillœ with large central spines extend into the arms about as far as the fifth or sixth superomarginals, beyond which the spines are considerably smaller and form small groups of two or three arranged in a row on either side of the arm. The spines near the outskirts of the spinous area are also smaller than those nearer the centre. The spines of the marginals are very long and conspicuous.

Superomarginals.— n\Q first superomarginal is nearly twice as high as bread, and is more prominent than the others, on the abactinal side. It carries a single long, slender, conical, pointed spine which may be as long as 14 mm., and one or two very much smaller spines near the base of the former, usually on the

•1<J s, Goi\:) :

outer side. In one interradius, one of the first superomarginals carries two spines of nearly c<]ual size and much smaller than the principal spine of its fellow. The first superomarginal presents a wart-like form on the abactinal side, and a bluntly keeled ridge on the outside which is covered with small roudi conical Granula- tions. The remaining superomarginals each carry a large conical spine, exactly similar to that of the first superomarginal and hardly smaller as far as about the middle of the arms, but gradually decreasing in size from thence towards the tip. Some of the plates may carry in addition one or two, or exceptionally three, smaller spines. There is besides a more or less complete circle of very small spines around the base of the principal spine, to which the accessory spines usually belong. Each superomarginal presents, like the first plate, a wart-like form on the abactinal side, and is separated from the next one by a more or less soft tissue, when seen from the outside. The number of superomarginals is 43 for one of the complete arms. The superomarginals as a series are more elevated than the paxillar area and form a conspicuous rim on the abactinal side.

fnferomarginals — Only the first inferomarginals are coincident with the superomarginals, all the rest are alternate, and from the second or third plate on they are directly contiguous to the adambulacral plates to which they are closely applied. Each plate carries a transverse series of three or four large spines, of which the one nearest the abactnial side is largest, being only slightly smaller than the principal spines of the superomarginals, and the one at the opposite en4 is the smallest. The modal number of spines for the inferomarginals is three. There is a more or less

JAPANESE ASTEIÎOIDEA. 47

complete enclosure of very small spines around the base of the principal spines, which is more distinct on the arms but much less so or atrophied in the interbrachial angles of the disk. There are besides some very small spines either forming a series near the margin of the plate or more irregularly scattered on its surface. Once in a while, some of the spines near the margin are better developed than usual and together with the similarly developed spines of the next plate form what have been called " pectinate pedicellaria3," which are characteristic of this genus, and appear to have been described so far only from the ventrolateral plates. These structures will be mentioned again later. The lateral margin of the arms is formed more by the inferomarginals than by the superior series.

Adamhulacrals. — ^The adambulacral plates (PI. I, fig. 4) are nearly twice as broad as long and present each a wedge-shaped surface towards the furrow. At the base of the arms there are two adambulacral plates to each inferomarginal, but further out the adamhulacrals become relatively more numerous, although the ratio of the two may not become as great as three to one. Each adambulacral plate bears at the furrow margin a series of two to three, very lightly curved spines, which may be as long as 3.5 mm. at the central end of the furrow. The modal number of these furrow spines is two, but three is not very rare. On the actinal surface of the plate there are 2-4 large spines, forming a single row at right angles to the furrow and making a single transverse series with the inferomarginal spines, where the two sorts of plates happen to coincide. These spines may be as long as 7 or 8 mm., and unlike those of the marginals are always rounded or truncated at the end. These actinal spines of the

48 s. goto:

adambulacral plates arc mostly two in number, occasionally three and very rarely four. In the last case the spines are of subequal size and much smaller than when there are less. There are in addition some exceedingly small spines on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates (PI. I, fig. 3) are compara- tively large and are similar in general form to the adambulacral plates, the two plates of a pair together forming a trapezoid with the base turned towards the mouth and separated from each other by a space covered over with a membrane. Each plate has the form of a nearly right-angled triangle wdth the right angle apposed to that of its fellow plate. On the side turned towards the mouth there is a seires of 4-6 spines, gradually decreasing in size towards the first adambulacral plate ; on the actinal surface of the plate there is a more or less regular series of some five or six spines similar to the large spines of the adambulacral plates and gradually becoming smaller away from the mouth.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates (PI, I, fig, 5, 6) are confined to the disk, and there are only about a dozen plates in each interradius, forming two arc- shaped series between the in- feromarginals and the adambulacral plates. The inner series i.e. the one nearer the centre of the disk, consists of some nine plates, of which the two on either side of the interradial lino are larger than the others and bear each one or two long spines similar to those of the inferomarginals but smaller. The next pair of plates are also tolerably large and bear each a similar spine ; the remaining plates of the inner series are small and bear a number of exceedingly small spines without any regular arrangement ; these small spines being also found sometimes on the larger

JAPANESE ASÏEEOIDEA. 49

plates. The outer series of ventrolaterals consists of two or three very small plates ccnfined to the inner side of the first infero- marginals ; they may bear a few exceedingly small spines. The pectinate pedicellarise which are characteristic of this genus are found between the first and second plates of the inner series of ventrolaterals, either one on either side or only one in an inter- radius. Each pedicellaria consists of 4-6, somewhat flattened, slight- ly curved spines, about a millimeter in length, situated on the margin of the first ventrolateral turned towards the second ventro- lateral plate, and about as many spines on the latter projecting against the spines of the first plate, the spines of the two plates alternating with one another. Without seeing a live specimen it is hard to say how these spines act during life, but the propriety of applying the name of pedicellaria to them appears to me open to doubt. In all the Phanerozonia I have examined, the pedicel- laria is accompanied by a small hole in the plate, which gives exit to the muscle fibres from the subjacent tissue to the base of the pedicellaria -valves ; so that even after the pedicellarisß have been abraded, their presence can be detected by means of the small holes left in their places. Moreover the valves of a pedicellaria always belong in other forms to the same plate. Now in the case of the pectinate pedicellarise of Cheiraster these two characteristics do not apply, the constituent spines belong to diflferent plates and they do not leave any hole after them, showing that the muscle fibres, which are no doubt present around the bases of the spines, must be merely superficial and do not pass out from the deeper layer, as in the typical pedicellariae. As mentioned above these pectinate pedicellarias are also present sometimes on the infero- marginals, and in such a case the plates may be so far apart

50 s. goto:

from each other that the comparatively short spines of the two adjacent plates do not come together at all. The exact fonction of these pectinate pedicellarioe has yet to be determined by observations on living specimens.

Paxillœ. — The paxillse are comparatively small and those with a large central spine are confined to the disk and the basal parts of the arms. There are also more or less irregular series of paxilla3 bearing small spines on either side of the arms at a short distance from the superomarginals, each member of the series being separated from the next by four or five paxillsB without the large spine. These latter (PL I, fig. 7) are in general more or less roundish in shape, except where the papular pores are comparatively numerous, when the plates tend to assume more or less a stellate form. The tabulum is very low, with a simply rounded summit covered with some six to ten exceedingly small granuliform spines without any distinction into centrals and peripherals. In the paxillse with a central large spine the top of the tabulum is more or less elevated and nearly hemispherical ; tlie central spine is sharply pointed and in the disk may be as long as 7 mm., but only 2 mm. or so at the outskirts of the spinous area. The central spine is surrounded by a circlet of very small spines, placed at a short distance from its base. The papular pores are absent from the immediate vicinity of the anus, but are quite numerous elsewhere in the spinous area. An irregular series of these pores also extends along either side of the arms close to the superomarginals, about three -fourths the length of the entire arm.

Structures similar to the pectinate pedicellarisG of the ventro- lateral and inferomarginal plates are also found on the abactinal

JAPANESE ASÏEROIDEA. 51

surface. They are smaller in size, and are usually formed by spines belonging to three paxillao, there being three or four spines to each paxilla. They may also be formed by spines belonging to only two paxillas.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is fairly large, rounded poly- gonal in outline, elevated above the general surface of the abactinal side, close to the margin of the disk ; the grooves are mostly radiating.

Locality. — My specimen is from Yodomi, off Misald, from a depth of 160 m. The colour of the dried specimen is brownish yellow all over, except the central perianal area w^hich is orange red.

A single dried specimen in S.C.

This species is closely relatad to Ch. oxijacanthus (Sladen), but is distinguished from it by several characters.

Dr. W. K. Fisher points out to me that this species perhaps belongs to Luidiaster, in which special dorsal muscles are attached to either one or two of the proximal ambulacral plates by a distinct tendon, while in Cheiraster they are not. This and the allied genera have recently been subjected to revision by Ludwig [: 10], and according to his synoptical key the present species appears to fall in well with the genus Luidiaster as defined by him. Although owing to the dried condition of my only specimen I am not able to settle the anatomical characteristic mentioned by Fisher, there is no doubt that the present species stands close to Ch. oxyacanthus ; and as the latter is referred to Luidiaster by Ludwig yodomiensis may perhaps also be included in that genus.

52 s. GOTO

PORCELLANASTERIDJE.

Ctenoclicus crispât us (Retzius).

(PI. yn, figs. 113-119; PL ^TŒ, figs. 120-126).

This species appears to have been first figiu'ed by LiNCK iu 1733 under the name of Ast rojxcten cornicidatvs, and was then described by Retzius in 1805 as Asterias crisjjcda. Peeeier also gives references to Sabine ['24] and Dewüest, the former figining it under the name of Asterias polaris, the latter refeniug to it as Asterias aurantiaca. Geay in his paper of 1840 [p. 180] includes two sj)ecies in the fii'st section of liis genus Astropeden, viz. Astropeden corniculatiis and Astr. ptolaris, both now considered as synonyms of the present species. The passages relating to the species under review are as follows :

" 1. Body pentagonal ; rays short.

" 1. Astrop)edcn corniculahis, Linck. t. 27. & t. 36. f. 63.

" Inliab. — • Perhaps a variety of the next.

"2. Astropeden polaris = Asterias p>olaris. Sabine, Paeey's Voy. 223. t. 1. f. 2, 3.

"Inhab. North Sea."

The genus Ctenodiscus is due to Müller and Tegschel, who describe two species in their " System " as follows [p. 76] :

*' Species 1. Ctenodiscus polaris Nob.

(References to Linck with? S.U3INE and Geay ['40]).

" Der kleine Halbmesser verhält sich zum gi'osson wie 1 : 2. Körper X)entagonal, die Ai-me dreieckig, weniger breit am Grunde als laug. Fur- chenpapillen 3-4 nebeneinander auf jeder Platte, fast gleich, conisch, spitz ; nach aussen davon trägt die Platte meist noch einen Stachel. Die Bauch- sc^hieiien l)estelien aus zwei Keihen glatter Schuppen, an den längsten Reihen sind 7 Schuppen vorhanden. Randplatten 12 an jedem Ai-me. Die imxjaa- rigo Platte an der Spitze ist fast doppelt so lang wie breit, trägt 2 Stacheln am Ende imd dahinter noch eine kleinere Ei'höhimg. Sie ist auch am

JAPAXESE ASTEROroEA. 53

Rande gewimpei-t. Die Madreporenj^latte liegt in dor Xälie des llandes und liât parallele Furchen.

" Grösse : 1^ Zoll.

'• Fundort : Groenland, mitgetlioilt durch Prof. Eschkicht. Im Masf>um zu »Stockholm.

" Species 2. Ctenodlscv.s x>]l{l'ff^'i£UH Nob.

" In allen Pimkten dem vorigen gleich ; er unterscheidet sich nur dm'ch die Zalil der Randplatten, 6 an jedem Arme, deren impaarige letzte verliält- nissmässig weniger lang und gi-össer ist. Dann zeichnet sich diese Art diurch eine auf der Mitte des Rückens befindliclie beutelformipce Erhebung' der Rückenliaut aus, die ebenfalls mit Paxillen Iwsetzt ist. Dieser Vorspnmg bildet eine warzenartige conische Erhebung, die noch einmal so lang wie breit ist. Geschuppte Schienen der Bauckseito befinden sich bloss in den Winkeln z^vischen den Annen, und entlialten nur zwei Schuppen in einer R^iilie.

" Grösse : 5 Linien.

" Fundort : Groenland, mitgetheilt dnich Prof. Escheicht."

In an appendix to the same work (p. 129), we find tlie following addenda :

" Ctenodiscus polaris p. 76.

" Hierher als synonym Asterias crispata Retz. Diss. p. 17. Das Original- exemplar Tou Retztus im Museum zu Lund liat nm' vier Arme, die sehr spitz sind, und soll aas dem Indischen Ocean sein, was wahrscheinlich ein Iirthum ist.

" Ctenodiscv.s pjijfjrn/Aens p. 76.

"Es ist wahrscheinlich nm- das Junge des vorhergehenden."

This conclusion of Müller and Troschel lias been endorsed by sub- sequent writers.

Tlie species is mentioned by Düren and Koren ['46"], Forres ['52^'], Stditson ['53^^], LÜTKEN ['57"], and Sars ['50,^^ '61^>].

DUJARDIN and HuPÉ describe it as follows ['62, \). 431] :

" Ctenodisque crépu. Ctenodiscm crispah's. — Lütken. 1) Fide Ludwig.

54 s. goto:

(References omitted.)

" Espèce II cinq bras, clout la lougueur est double du plus petit rayon du disque : ces bras sont triangulaires, un peu élargis à leiu' base. Les piquants du sillon ambulacrairo, au nombre de trois ou quatre sm' chaque plaque, sont conic[ues, pointus, presque égaux et réunis ; mi autre piquant existe ordinairement, plus en dehors, sm- la même plaque. Les bandes ventrales consistent en deux rangées d'écaillés lisses, lesquelles sont au nombre de 7 dans les plus longues rangées. Les plaques marginales sont au nombre de 12 à chaque bras, et la plaque terminale du sommet est presque deux fois aussi longue que large ; elle porte deux piquants à l'extrémité et une petite saillie eu anière ; enfin, elle est ciliée sur son bord. La plaque madi'éporique est située sm* le disque, près du bord ; elle est couverte do sillons parallèles.

" Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largem* totale 40 mm.

" H serait possible que cette espèce fut la même que celle qui est figuré dans LmcK, sous le nom à' Astropeden corniculatus, mais comme il reste encore quelquî^s doutes à cet égard, il vaut mieux, à l'exemple de M. Lütken, l'assimiler à resj)èce de EETzros {A. crispata). MM. Müllee et Teoschel avaient d'abord décrit comme une deuxième espèce, sous le nom de Ctenodiscus pygmœv.s, un petit exemplaire large de 11 mm., et n'ayant que six plaques marginales à chaque bras ; mais plus tard, dans l'Appendice de lern* ouvrage (Syst. der Aster., p. 129), ces autem-s regardent comme très-vi-aisemblable, que c'est le jeune âge de la première espèce {Ct. p)6laris—Ctenod. crispahis)^

LUÏKEN."

According to Ludayig [:00] tliis species is again mentioned by Saes ['65, p. 56].

In his paper of 1866, Geay adds some remarks to his brief descriptions of 1840 \;GQ, p. 3] :

" 1. Body pentagonal ; raj's slioi-t. Geay, I.e. Ctenodiscus, Müll, and Tegsch. Ast. 76.

" 1. Astropedcn p)olaris, Geay, Ann. N. H. 1840, \). 180. Asterias polaris, S.VEiNE, Append. Paeey's Voy. 233, t. 1. f. 2, 3. Ctenodiscus polaris, Müll, and Tegsch. Ast. 76, t. 5. f. 5, 129. Ctenodiscus crispatus.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 55

LÜTKEN (B. M.). Asterias crispata Eetz. Diss, 17. Inliab. North Sea.

" Astropedeii corniculatus, Linck, t. 27 aud t. 36. f. 63 ; perliaps a variety of the former; and Ctenodiscus pygmœus, MÜLL, and Teosch. Ast. 76, p. 129, is the young."

Yeeeill mentions it from New England \^QQ, p. 345, 355].

Peeeiee has a short remark on Ctenodiscus in liis work on pedicellarise ['69, p. 106]. He says, " On ne connaît encore q'une senle espèce de Ctenodiscus, le Ctenodiscus ou Anodiscus crispatiis. La collection du Muséum en possède de foi-t beaux échantillons ; nous avons constaté qu'ils sont, comme les Astrojjectcn, dépom'vus de Pédicellaires."

According to Ludwig this species is mentioned by Saes ['69]. Whiteaa'es mentions it from the Gulf of St. Lawrence and says ['72 p. 346], " Cteno- discus crispatvs, Düben and Koeen, was very abundant in every haul at depths greater than 100 fathoms." According to Ludwig it is also mentioned by Yeeeill ['73] and Whiteaves ['74].

In liis " Revision " Peeeiee makes some critical remarks on the syno- nymy of the species as follows ['76, p. 301]:

" Ctenodiscus corniculaius.

(References omitted.)

" J'avoue ne pas pouvoir partager les doutes émis par Müller et Teoschel, puis par Dujaedin et Hupé relativement à l'identité entre YAstro- jpecten corniculatvs de Linck et l'espèce dont il s'agit ici. Les differences qu'on pourrait signaler entre la figure de Linck et V Aster ias crispata de Retzius sont tout à fait de l'ordre de celles que comporte la représentation d'un animal incomplètement étudié et dessiné après dessication. Cependant la foime générale de l'animal, 1' ornamentation de son disque, ses gi'andes plaques marginales, ses pièces maxillaires sont représentées d'une manière suffisante pom* lever tous les doutes et ne peuvent se rapx^oi-ter, i)armi les Astéries connues, qu' à celles-ci, et il est tout a fait improbable que l'Astérie figurée par Linck, si elle est différente, n'ait pas été retrouvée depuis lui. Je crois donc que les scmpules qu'on a pu avoir à cet égard sont tout à fait exagérés ; on devi'ait en avoir de tout aussi grands en ce qui concerne la plupart des autres espèces figurées par Linck. UAsferias crispata de EETzros

5(3

s. goto:

doit, en couséqneuce, reprendi-e le nom que Linck hü avait imposé et ce sera pom* noiTS le Cfcnodisais corniculatus.

" Un écliautillou du Groenland, donné en 1870 par M. le professem* Gervais, et quatre, donnés en 1845 par M. le professem- Lo^'ÉN. Ces derniers ]^x)rtent Copenhague comme indication de provenance ; mais cela se renouvelle pom* toutes les espèces données par M. Lovén, et l'indication plus vague : mer du Nord, serait sans doiite ici plus convenable.

" Tous ces individus sont en trés-bon état et conservés dans l'alcool.

" Une deuxième espèce de ce gem*e, appartanant aux régions australes, a été décrite en 1871 i^ar le doctem* Lûtken sous le nom de Gtcuodiscus caistraUs (Yidensk. Meddel., p. 258)."

Marenzellee mentions this species as follows ['78, p. 385] : " Gefunden am 3 April; géogr. Breite 79^ 4' 9, geogr. Länge GOP 42' 3 und am 26. Juni 1873 ; geogr. Breite 79^ 13' 3, geogi*. Längs 59^ 55' 3. Tiefe 220 Meter. Meeresgrund Selilamm.

" Yerbroitimg : Norwegen (bis 300 Fadon) ÇSL S.uis), Spitzbergen, Grönland, England (Porcupine-Expedition), Welhngton-Canal, St. Lorenzbucht, Neu-Euglaud."

Stuxberg also reports it as follows ['78, p. 30] :

" Mm-manska hafvet : lat. 71° 39' X long. 48° 12', 80 fam- nar, sand ocli lerbotten ;

Matotschkin schan* : östi*a mjnuigen, 90 famnar ; mellan Gubin och Beluscha vikarne, 60-70 famnar, lerbotten ;

Ivariska hafvet : lat. 70° 30' X long. 62°, 60 famnar, lerbotten ;

lat. 71° X long. 65° 30', 12 famnar, sandbotten ;

kt. 71° 5' X long. 63° 20', 90 famnar, lerbotten ;

lat. 72° 5'x long. 67° 30', 36 fam- nar, lerbotten ;

" The Mm*man Sea : lat. 71° 39' X long. 48° 12', 80 fa- thoms, sand and clay bottom ;

Matochkin Strait :

the eastern entrance, 90 fathoms ; between the Gubin and Beluscha coves, 60-70 fathoms, clay bottom ;

The Kara Sea : lat. 70° 30' X long. 62°, 60 fathoms, clay bottom ;

lat. 71° X long. 65° 30', 12 fathoms, sand bottom ; lat. 71° 5' X long. 63° 20', 90 fathoms,

clay bottom ;

lat. 72° 5' X long. 67° 30', 36 fathoms,

clay bottom ;

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 57

lat. 75° X long. 75° 20', 22 famnar, lerbl. sandb ;

lat. 75° 40' X long. 78° 40', 26 fam- nar, lei'bl. sandb.

lat. 75° X long. 75° 20', 22 fatlioms, bottom sand mingled with clay ; lat. 75° 40' X long. 78° 40', 26 fa- tlioms, bottom sand mingled with clay.

It is also mentioned by Storm ['78, fide Danielssen and Koren].

ViGUiEE gives a detailed description of the skeletal system of tliis species ['78, p. 226] :

" II u' existe, de ce genre, que deux espèces : le Ctenodiscus australis décrit en 1871 par M. Lütken, et qui ne fîgm-e pas au Muséum, et le Ctenodiscus co7iiiculatus, que Linck avait déjà figm-é, dans la planche xxxvi de son ouvrage, sous le nom à^ Ästropectßii corniculatus.

" On comprend très-bien que Linck ait pris le Ctenodiscus pour un Astropecten. Le dos est constitué, en effet, dans ces deux types, d'ime façon tellement semblable, que tout ce que je dirai sur la forme et l'arrangement des paxilles chez V Astropecten, s'applique au Ctenodiscus, et je crois inutile d'en parler maintenant ; mais nous trouvons aillem*s d'importantes différences.

" Les plaques marginales sont réduites ici à de simples lames disposées veiiicalement, et dont le milieu porte une crête saillante. Ceci j)eut être considéré comme une exagération de ce qui voit chez les Astropecten et les Luidia, comme on peut s'en rendre com^^te en comparant entre elles les coupes des ces trois genres, qui se trouvent sur la planche xv. La face ventrale présente une différence bien plus grande. Ici, en effet, à cause de la forme du corps, les plaques marginales ne sont en rapport avec les séries adambulacraires que tout à fait à l'extrémité des bras, et tout l'espace triangulaire laissé entre la série marginale infériem*e et les deux séries adambulacraires est occupé x^ar des lames très-minces, imbriquées de la périphérie au centre. Ces lames forment des séries rayonnantes du sommet de l'angle interbracliial, et sont sans rax)port régulier de nombre avec les plaques marginales ou les pièces adambulacraires. Ces x)ièces adambulacraires sont singulièrement aplaties.

" Quant aux pièces ambulacraires, elles ressemblent à ce que nous verrons dans la Luidia; mais elles sont relativement beaucoup x^lus fortes, et leur direction est presque horizontale.

58 s. GOTO :

"Les soutiens ambidacraires s^\ beaucoup) plus petits que dans les types suivants, sont cependant parfaitement distincts.

*' La bouclie du Ctenodîscns est largement ouverte, et limitée par des dents gi'osses, saillantes, im peu écai-tées dans la même x>aii'e ; et se rapproche par tous ces caractères de ce que nous verrons plus loin ; mais on remarque bientôt de gi-andes différences. Les dents ne sont pas amincies comme dans VAstropedcn ou la Luidia, mais larges et épaisses; elles se projettent aussi beaucoup plus loin vers le centre de la bouche. Ceci est dû à ime disposi- tion particulière, déjà citée plus haut, et dont je ne connais que ce seul exemple. H est facile de constater, sm* la figm*e 19, que la première pièce ambulacraire est constituée i)n>v la coalescence de trois pièces, tandis que la dent ne répond qu'à deirs x>ièces adambulacraires. Le pore ambulacraire très-réduit, que l'on voit tout à fait en avant, ne peut laisser de doutes à cet égard. L'apox^hyse, en aile, est extrêmement réduite.

" On doit s'attendre, avec une modification aussi gi-ande dans la bouche, à ti'ouver un odontophore singuHer ; en effet, il ne raj^pelle aucum des types que nous avons vu jusqu'ici, comme on peut s'en assm'er en regardant la figure 18. Les ajDophyses articulaires sont excessivement x^e^itos, j)o^u' ré- pondre aux j)l^^s j)Gti^s trous ambulacraires, et la pièce elle-même est large, pour maintenir en situation les dents d'une même paire.

" Cette singulière modification de la bouche m'a para constante chez le Ctenodiscvs ; mais je n'ai pu m'en assurer que sm* mon échantillon, et peut- être ne faut-il -pus généraliser ce fait, qui sera toujoiu's, du moins, fort intéressant au point de vue de la constitution de la bouche.

"La plaque madréporique, située i^rès du bord du disque, comme dans les deux geni-es'^ suivants, est volumineuse, ovale, convexe et marquée de sillons longitudinaux et sinueux.

" La plaque ocellaire, très-gi'osse également, présente ime forme assez singulière. Elle est marquée, près de son bord hbre, de deux petites fossettes séparées par une crête médiane. En anière de ces fossettes, la x^ièce est fortement convexe, x)resque globuleuse.

" H n'existe pas de système interbracliial, non x)lus que dans les gem'es^^

1) Siiperambulacinl plates. 2) Luidia and Asiropeden.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 59

suivants. Ou n'a pas sigualé jusqu'ici de pedicellaires cliez le Ctenodiscus, qui en x^araît complètement clépom-vu, comme VAstropeden.

"Le Ctenodiscus corniculatus est mx animal des mers du Nord."

D'Ueban mentions tliis species from Barents Sea and says ['80, p. 256], " Ctenodiscus crispatm was also very generally distributed at all depths from 62 to 210 fathoms." According to Ludwig it is also mentioned by Veeeill ['80] and Stuxbekg ['80].

Duncan and Sladen give a veiy good description of tliis species together with a comprehensive list of previous references ['81, p. 49] :

" Ctenodiscus corniculatiis (Linck), Pereiee. Plate m, Figs. 17-20.

(References omitted.)

" Body depressed and goniodiscoid in outline ; radii five in nmnber, with the arm-angles well rounded ; proportion of greater to lesser diameter 2:1. The calcareous elements of the abactinal smiace form a compact network, similar to Astropecten, in which the interspaces are but very small. A gi-eat number of small closely-^^laced paxillge are borne upon this frame- work, each canying 5-10 roimd, blunt spiuelets, the whole so densely crowded together that the sx^inelets are normally directed upward from the pedicle. The abactinal surface is frequently x>^^^ecl up and more or less convex in jarofile (owing probably to the quantity of sand or clay with which tills Starfish fills its stomach) ; whilst a small x>e9,k-like protuberance rises from the centre, around which the x)asill9ß rax)idly diminish in size. The sides of the disk are perj^endicular, and formed of two series of marginal j)lates — one ventral, the other dorsal. Each dorsal plate is ankylosed to a coiTesponding ventral x)late — the -paUx thus formed being separated from the neighboming pair on either hand by a deej) furrow, which follows the lateral sutm-e of the plates, the margins being fringed with a series of fine, compress- ed, ciHa-like spiuelets, which arch over the fmTOw. !Each of the dorso-lateral plates bears a small compressed, but jîointed, sx)inelet, wliich stands erect on its upper margin ; and the lower or ventro-lateral series likewise carry a similar sx)inelet, which is placed near the junction of the ventral and dorsal plates, and projects at right angles to the side waUs of the test. The last or tenninal dorso-lateral x)lates of each side of a ray are ankylosed together.

/

r

CO s, GOTO :

fiud form ji largo arcliecl or tubercular plato, iudouted ou its outer margin, aud bearing tlu'oe more or less prominent tubercles— the »udiments of dorso- margiual spines. Tlie fuiTOAvs between the marginal plates are continued onto the actinal sm-face of the animal and extend to the ambulacral fmTOw, cutting up the ventral inten-adial areas into band-like spaces, each of wliich is tessellated ^ith irregular, subquadrate, scale-like plates that imbricate upon one another, and form normallj-, in large adult examples, a douille alternating series boliind each adambulacral plate. The innermost baud, however, of each area comprises two adambulacral plates ; aud the trapezoid tessellating scales, wliich here always form a regular double alternating series, are, in consequence, twice as largo in the neighbourhood of the fm-row as the scales in the other bauds. All these plates bear on the margin that opens on the sutm-al fm-row a series of papillae that form a continuation with the X)apilla9 above-noted on the sides of the lateral jjlates, from wliich they differ only in being not flatteuedi nor are they at the same time so regular aud closely placed. The adambulacral x)late represents a wedge-shaped x^i'ojection into the fm-row, and carries five or six papillaî, three only of wliich usually stand on the margin of the ambulacral furrow, the remaining two or three (which are generally much smaller) being situated on the aboral margin opening on the sutm-al f iutow of the interbracliial area ; not uufrequently, however, one of them is as large as the ambulacral spinelets, and is placed somewhat inward upon the plate, away from the sutm-al fringe aud behind the am- bulacral series. Towards the extremity of the ray the adambulacral plates stand next to the veutro-margiual x^lates, and are not separated from them by the trapezoid imbricating scales above described.

"[Each pair of mouth-plates forms an ovoid mass, the inner or apposed margins of the plates being elevated into a prominent keel. The inner- most pair of mouth-papillsG are very large and thick, and taper to a point — the remainder, from 7 to 9 in number, being considerably smaller and an-anged round the free margin of the plate. Along, or near to, the median keel of the mouth-plate are 3-5 coarse spinelets, the innermost being large and thick, and are much loss pointed than the marginal series. The mad- reporiform body is frequently not more than its owu diameter distant from

JATANESE ASTEROIDEA. 61

the margin, and. is generally oval in outline and covered witli elongate strife running in the direction of the major diameter.

" The entire body and all its appendages are coTered \vith an investing leathery skin.

" Size. — Ordinaiy specimens are about 30-40 millims. in diameter, the largest recorded by Sap.s, from Tromso, being 65 millims.

" Colour. — The colom- is recorded as brown-red ; specimens preseiTed in spirit are either black, gi-eenish, or various shades of drab.

" Habitat. — Ctenodiscns corniculatus is found in mud or soft clay bottoms at YQYj various de^^ths, being dredged by Saes, at Finmark, in 40-200 fathoms depth ; and fm-ther south, at Clnistiansund, in 40-80 fms., by Lisp.

MÖLLER (LÜTKEN).

" Fremature form. — The young form of tliis species was described by Müller and Teoschel under the name of Ct. pygmœus. SmaU individuals, of alx)ut half an inch in diameter, are cliaracterized by the flatter test, the comparatively gi*eater prominence of the latero-dorsal spinelets, and the three large, conspicuously-developed spinelets which are present on the terminal plate of the ray. The upper margin of tliis plate, which Hes towards the centi'e of the disk, is fringed with a series of papillae similar to those on the sides of the lateral plates ; and these papillae, as well as the spinelets, appear to be subject to a greater or lesser degree of obhteration (or resorp- tion) dming the progress of the gi'owth of the Starfish ; in fact in old specimens the spinelets become reduced to mere tubercles.

" According to Lütken, the apical prominence in the centre of the disk is more prominent and characteristically developed in young forms ; but in the sx^ecimens which we have examined (from Novaj'a Zemlya) it would appear to be quite the reverse, for we have been unable to detect any difference, except a proi)ortional diminution in size, from the condition presented by the matm-e animal. The adambulacral plates in these speci- mens bear their pax)ill8e or ' ambulacral spines ' on the fmTow-margin, with one large one placed thmub-Hke beliind them on the aboral side.

"At the extremity of the ray there are only two of the ambulacral spinelets ; an(J the thumb-like spinelet is larger than either of them, and is

62 s. GOTO :

Ijersisteutly j)i'6SGut ou evoiy plate. Tlio moiith-plates aro small ancl simx)le, liaving onlj tlu'ee or fom* mouth-papillœ on the margin of each plate, ancl two only on the median ridge (or at most tlnee), the innermost of these being very large and prominent, and standing perpendicular to the plane of the plate, midway between the extremities. When the young Starfish is examined imder the microscope from above, it will bo seen that in the lateral sutm'al fmTOAvs, which open on the dorsal sm-face, there are, in addition to the marginal fringe of compressed spinelets, an inner series of fine, pointed, cilia-Hke spinelets, at least at the upper portion.

" In the early stages of this species, the lower or ventral series of lateral plates lies much more upon the actinal or ventral sm'face of the Starfish than it generally does in the fully grown form. In the examples above mentioned the row of single or true lateral spinelets, borne by the ventro-lateral plates, stands almost at the angle formed by the vertical side of the test and the actinal sm-face, the plates themselves arching sharply under into the actinal sm-face. The spinelets also seem to occupy a position relatively nearer to the centre of the plate than at a later stage. In large specimens no portion of the lateral plates cm've onto the ventral area, and the spinelets are situated much nearer ttj the upper extremity of their respective j)lates.

" Variations. — Dr. Lütken records examples from a station off Norway, which j)robably lies near the southern limit of the area of distribution, that differ strikingly from the normal short-armed form by their longer and more pointed rays, whereby the contour apx^roaches that of Aixhaster Parelii / but in other respects no differences were noticed. We have observed a similar variation in the radial pro^^oi-tions amongst a series of specimens from Barents Sea, but not developed to such a marked degree as in those examined by om- learned comtemporary. The relative propoi-tions of the greater to the lesser radius in two specimens are respectively 17 raillims. to 9.75 miUims. in the one, and 17 millims. to 7 millims. in the other ; two smaller examples measured similarly 10 millims. to 6 millims., and 10 raiUiras. to 5 miUiiûs.. — the difference in character presented by the wide and gentle cm-ve of the arm-angle of the one in comparison to the more acute and anguLxr outline of the other being much more striking to the eye that the figures wliich

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 63

indicate the actual proportions would seem to imply. From the occurrence of both these forms together, as well as the identity of their general struc- iure, it is, perhaps, not improbable that we have here nothing more than a sexual character.

" Upon the whole, tliis species would seem to be remarkably constant. After a careful study, however, of sx36cimens from Greenland, Novaya Zemlya, and North America, we are inclined to believe that a certain amormt of variation does occui' (probably of locational permanence) in the featm'es of the ventro-lateral plates and of the ambulacral spines, after the manner indicated wliilst treating of the xjhases of growth ; and although this would seem rather like a confusion of the stages characteristic of growth with the features presented by circumstantial variation, the evidence has been such as to lead to the inference that certain characters of early growth-phases are, in some localities, retained luitil a much later period of gi'owth, — perhaps even becoming a permanency through life — a state of things wliich is perfectly esphcable on the not improbable assumption that the exigencies of arctic existence have acted in retarding the progress of growth-characters and in the maintenance of the youthful or more simple form. The spiniilation of the paxillse is similarly subject to variation.

" Distribution.

" a. Greenland : Hare Island, Waigat Strait, lat. 70^ 30' N., 175 fms. {'Valorous' Expecl.).

" b. North of American Continent : Melville Island, about lat. 1^ 47' N., long. 110° 48' W. {Fabry's Exped.) ; Assistance Bay, 7-15 fms. {Penny's Exped.) ; Newfoundland {SABS) ; Bay of Fimdy, 50-60 fms. {StbIPSON) ; Maine.

'\c. North (f European Continent: Sx^itzbergen (iüTKELV) ; Barents Sea, lat. 76° 58 N., long. 45° 40 E., 110 fms. ( ' Willem Barents ' Exped,), the most noi*thern locaHty on record ; Finmark ; Scandinavian coast."

According to Ludwig this species is mentioned by Hoffmann ['82]. Vekrill mentions it from the New England coast from depths of 182-310 fathoms ['82, p. 218].

Danielssen and Koeen mention this species under the name of Cteno-

64

s. GOTO :

disons cornicnlatns, (Lixck) Peeeiee, witli a ver}- fiûl list of previous references ['84, p. 83] :

" Wlierever tins starfish was foimd, it was generally very abundant. It was collected at the following stations :

" Salten-fjord, Nordlaud, in great abundance.

" Station No. 257. Many specimens, but small ones.

260. Extremely abundant.

261. Extremely abundant.

262. A few specimens. 273. A few specimens, 275. A few specimens. 323. Frequent. 326. Immense quantities. 336, A few specimens. 338. Several specimens. 357. Immense quantities. 363. A few specimens.

" Distribution.

" Along the Noi-th coast of Norway. The Mmman coast. The North American coast. Greenland. Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla."

Yeeeill mentions tliis species from the di-edgings of the * Fish Hawk,' 1880-1882. He says ['85, p. 551], " B. [athymetrical] range, 182 to 321 fathoms, 1880, 1881, 1882. Local; abundant north of Cax^e Cod." Accord- ing to Ludwig it is also mentioned by Jaezynsky ['85].

In his paper on the Echinoderms of the Bering Sea, Ludwig describes a new species, Ct. h-misei, which he, however, subsequently concedes to be identical with Ct. cornicidatus. Ct. hrausei n. sp. is described as follows ['86, p. 290] :

" Von der Gattung Ctenodiscus M. u. Tr. sind bis jetzt nm* zwei Species bekannt : Ct. corniculatm (Linck) Peeeier und Ct. australis Lütken. Der erstere ist eine der charakteristischsten Formen des nordatlantischen Meeres ; sie erstreckt ihr Wohngebiet von der Ostküste Nordamerikas über Grön- land, Spitzbergen, Novaja Semlja östhch bis ins Karische Meer und ist

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 65

zuletzt ausführlich von Duncan u. Sladen (Ecliinocl. Ai-ctic Sea, 1881 ; p. 49, tab. m, fig. 17-20) beschrieben worden (genauere Angaben über die Verbreitung finden sich auch bei Danielssen u. Koeen, Norske Nordhavs- Expedition, Asteroidea, 1884 ; p. 83). Ct. australis hingegen gehört dem antarctischen Meere an ; (vergl. LÜtken, Yidensk. Meddelels. Naturli. Forening, 1871 ; p. 238 ; ferner Studeiî, Verzeiclm. d. von der ' Gazelle ' gesamm. Asteriden u. EuryaUden, 1884 ; p. 42). Von beiden unterscheidet sich die neue in zwei Exemplaren vorliegende Art aus dem Beringsmeere, welche ich zu Elu-en der beiden Forschuugsreisenden, der Herren Dr. Aethub und Aueel Keause benenne. Beide Exemplare wurden südöstlich von St, George in einer Tiefe von 30 m erbeutet.

" Da Ct. australis sich nm" durch die gröberen, weniger zalih'eichen imd mit mehr (15-20) Stachelchen besetzten Paxillen von Ct. corniculaius unter- scheidet, so beschränke ich mich im Folgenden auf eine Vergleichung meiner neuen Art mit der zuletzt genannten. Dabei muss ich die Bemerk- tmg voranscliicken, dass mir keine Exemplare von Ct. corniculat'us zur Verfügung stehen und ich mich deshalb nur auf die in der Litteratur vor- handenen Beschreibungen und Abbildungen beziehen kann.

" In der Grösse stimmen beide Exemplare von Ct. hrausei miteinander überein, sie haben eine grösste Länge von 34 mm ; der grosse Badins misst 18 mm, der kleine 9.5 mm. Sie sclüiessen sich also in dieser Hinsicht an die von Ct. cornicnlatvs bekannten Verhältnisse an.

" Die Paxillen des Rückens tragen gewöhnlich 6-8 km'ze Stachelchen, von denen eines oben auf der Mitte der PaxiUe, die übrigen rings um jenes mittlere angeordnet sind. Bei Ct. corniculatus geben Duncan u. Sladen die Zalil der Stachelchen auf den Paxillen auf 5-10 an. Ganz ähnlich wie bei Ct. corniculatus sind die Paxillen auf der Rückenmitte kleiner und dichter zusammengedrängt, und es erhebt sich an dieser Stelle die Rückenhaut zu einem km-zen, kegelförmigen Vorspinmg. Auch darin stimmt der Rücken von Ct. krausei mit Ct. corniculatus überein, dass er im Ganzen etwas gewölbt ist. Ein bemerkenswerter Unterscliied bezüglich der Rückenhaut beider Ai-ten ergibt sich erst dann, wenn man die Insertion der Paxillen untersucht. Bei Ct. corniculatus geben nämlich Dunc-\n u. Sladen an, dass

()i) s. GOTO :

sich ill tier liiickeuwand (uu compactes Netzwerk kalkigcsr Skeletteile befinde, ■welches tlie Paxillen trägt. Diese Angabe steht nicht ganz im Einklang mit dem Ban der Ilückenhaut, wie man denselben bei anderen Astropectini- den zn finden gewohnt ist (vergl. Viguier, Squelette des Stellerides, Arch, de zool. exper. YII, 1878 ; ])• 225-234) ; denn dort sind es die Paxillen selbst, welche dm'cli Verbreiterung und Aneinanderlageruug ihrer basalen Ende das Netzwerk in der E-ückenhaut zu Staude bringen. Indessen wenn mau auch annimmt, dass DuNCAN u. Sladen uicht beliaupten wollen, es sei jenes Netzwerk bei Ct. corniculaius aus besonderen Skeletstücken auf- gebaut, so geht doch aus ihrer Bescln'eibung hervor, dass ein Netzwerk in der Ilückenhaut von Ct. corniculatus überhaupt vorhanden ist. Bei Ct. krmisei aber fehlt ein solches vollständig ; die Paxillen verbreitern sich zwar an ihrem basalen Ende zu einer Fussscheibe, welche etwa doppelt so breit wie die Paxille selbst ist ; aber diese Fussscheiben berühren sich nicht, sondern bleiben stets durch skeletfroie Zwischenräume von einander getrennt.

" Die Zahl der oberen (und unteren) Randplatten beträgt an jedem Ai-me der Ijeiden Individuen jederseits 10. Bei Ct. corniculatus zeiclmen Duncan u. Sladen 11-13 ; Müllee u. Teoschel (System der Ästenden 1842 ; p. 70 ; Ct. 2)olaris= corniculatus) und Lütken (I.e.) geben 12 an ; M. Saks dagegen fand dass bei besonders gTossen Exemplaren die ZalJ. der Randplatten auf lG-18 steigt (Overs, af Norges Ecliiuod., 18G1 ; p. 26 ; Ct. crispatus = corniculatus). Unter diesen Umständen ist es leicht möglich, dass auch bei Ct. Icrausei mehr als 10 Randplatten auftreten können und sonach die Zalil der Randplatten kein sicheres Merkmal zur Unterscheidung beider Arten abgiebt. Dies gilt um so mein-, wenn man die Beobachtungen v. Mabenzeller's über die mit dem Wachstiun Hand in Hand gehende Vermehrung der oberen Randplatten bei der Gattimg Astropecten mit in Betracht zieht (vergl. v, Maeenzellee, Revision adriat. Seesterne in : Verhdl. zool. bot. Gesellschaft Wien, 1875 ; p. 364). Anders liegt die Sache, vrenn man die Bestachelung der Randplatten ins Auge fasst. Der grössere Stachel, welcher auf dem oberen Rand der oberen Randplatten steht, sowie der ähn- liche Siachel, welcher auf der untern Randplatte dort eingelenkt ist, wo ilire

JAI'ANESE^ ASTEROIDEA. 67

Aussenfläclie sich ventralwärts zu wenden beginnt, verhalten sich zwar wie Ixn Ct. cornicidatm. Jedoch die kleineren Stachelchen, welche rechts i^nd links von der mitteleren Längsleiste der Kandplatten in einer Reihe übereinander stehen, sind viel kleiner und zahlreicher als h?À Cl. corniculahis ; in den Armwinkeln zählt ihan zwisclien je einem oberen und unteren Stachel in jeder Reihe etwa 20 kleinere Stachelchen, also etwa doppelt so viel als bei Ct. corniculatus ; von diesan 20 Stachelchen gehören etwa 15 der oberen Rand^olatte, 5 der unteren Randplatte an (vergl. Fig. 14 und die citii-ten Abbildungen von Duncan u. Sladen). Hinter der soeben be- sprochenen, von aussen mit blossem Auge sichtlmren Stachelchenreihe besitzen die Randplatten eine abgeschrägte Fläche, welche von einer weichen Haut bekleidet ist, die sich in 3-4 imrallelen Längsfalten legt. Jede der- artige Längsfalte umscliliesst nun in ihrem Inneren eine Längsreihe sehr feiner, flach zusammengedrückter, kleinster Stachelchen, deren Form und Grösse aus Figur 15 und 16 erhellt. Ob diese Längsfalten mit ihren kleinsten Stachelchen auch bei Ct. corniculatus vorkommen, bedarf einer weiteren Untersuchung. Eine solche würde auch zu zeigen haben, ob der schon von Agassiz versuchte Vergleich der zwischen den Randplatten der Astropectiniden befindlichen Strassen mit den Saumlinien (Semiten) der Spatangiden sich durchführen lässt (vergl. A. Agassiz, North American Starfishes, 1877, p. 119.)

" An der Spitze der Arme schiebt sich zwischen die letzten Randplatten eine gi'osse Terminalplatte ein, welche in ilu-er Gestalt ganz mit derjenigen von Ct. corniculatus übereinstimmt. Icli verstehe aber nicht, weshalb DüNC-\N \\. Sladen die Terminalx)latte von Ct. corniculatus aus einer Verschmelzimg oberer Rand platten entstehen lassen. Nach Allem, was wir über die Ent- stehung der Skeletteile der Seesterne bis jetzt wissen, scheint mir gar kein Grund zu einer solchen Annahme vorhanden zu sein ; vielmehr' muss man, sjlange nicht bestimmte Beobachtungen uns eines anderen belelu*en, anneh- men, dass auch bei Ctenodiscus, wie bei anderen Seesternen, die Termi- nalplatte von Anfang an als ein impaares Gebilde auftritt. Vielleicht ist die lîetreifende Angabe von Duncan u. Sladen nm- eine imbeabsichtigte Reminiscenz an eine Stelle bei Lütken, wo derselbe gleiclifalls die Termi-

C8 S- GOTO :

ualplatte für eiuo Vereinigimg vou zwei obereu Randplatteu erklärt (vergL LÜTKEN, Ovei-s. over Grönlands Ecliiuoderm., 1857; p. 4G).

"Bei Ct. cornicuïatus geben die verschiedeneu Autoren nirgends etwas über die Lage der Geselileclitsöifmmg au. Icli möchte aber vermutheu, dass dieselben (an Spiritusexemplaren) ebensoleicht- zu sehen sind, wie das bei Ct. h'cmsei der Fall ist. Hier liegen sie in der liückenhaut der Scheibe, dicht über den oberen Iland]3latten, imd zwar befinden sich deren in jedem Interradius zwei. Eine jede ist genau über dem Zwischenraum zwischen der ei-stou und zweiton Randplatte angebracht, also von ihrem Partner dm'ch die Breite zweier obereu Bandplatten getrennt.

"An der Unterseite (vergl. Fig. 13) unterscheidet sich Ct. Tcrausei fast nur darin von Ct. cornicnlatns, dass die Sclmppenreihe, welche die inter- bracliialon Felder zwischen den unteren Band^^latteu imd den Adambulacml- platten einnehmen, schon an der vierten unteren Randplatte aufhören, während sie bei Ct. comicidatus sieh viel weiter nach der Ai-mspitze hin erstrecken (vergl. DuNC.\N u. Sladen, I.e., fig. 18, 19 und Viguier, I.e., tab. XY, fig. 15).

"Nach YiGUiER (I.e., -p. 79, p. 227) soll bei Ct. cornicuïatus der erste Wirbel nicht aus der Verwachsung der zwei, sondern der drei ersten Ambulacralstücke gebildet sein. Da ich schon früher in einem anderen Zusammenhang (Z. f. wüss zool. XXXII, p. 678) die Ansicht vertreten habe, dass diesem Befunde nicht entfernt diejenige Bedeutmig beizumessen ist, welche der genannte Forscher ihm beilegt, so unterliess ich es nicht, an einem der beiden Exemplare von Ct. hrausei die Zusammensetzung des sog. ersten Wirbels zu untersuchen. Ich konnte mit Leichtigkeit feststellen, dass bei Ct. Jcrausei das dritte Ambulacralstück ebensowenig wie bei anderen Astcrien in die Bildung des sog. ersten Wirbels eintritt. Die von Viguier für Ct. cornicuïatus angegebene Verwachsung zwischen dem ersten (aus den beiden ersten Ambiilacralstücken gebildeten Wirbel) und dem dritten Ambulacralstück ist bei Ct. Jcrausei nicht vorhanden."

According to Ludwig tliis species is mentioned by AuRiviLLius ['^Q], Levjxsex ['86], SïUXBERG ['86] and Ruus ['87.]

In the Challenger Report Ctcnodiscus cornicuïatus (Linck) Perrier is- mentioned and the localties are given as follows [Sladen, '89, p. 171] :

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 69

" Localities. — ' Porcupine ' Expedition :

" Station 82. In tlie Faeröe Channel. Lat. 60° 0' 0" N., long. 5° 13' 0" W. Deptli 312 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°.2 C; sm-faco temperature 1F.2 C.

"Station 57.'> In the Faeröe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' 0" N., long. 6° 17' 0" W. Depth 632 fathoms. Bottom temperatm'o -0°.8 C. ; sm-face tempera-

tm-e ir.l C.

" Station 58.^^ In the Faeröe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' 0" N., long. 6° 51' 0" W. Depth 540 fathoms. Bottom temperatm-o -0°.6 C. ; siu-face tem- peratm'e 10°.6 C.

" Other Localities. — This species also occurs off the coast of Greenland, off the eastern coast of North America, off the Scandinavian coast, off Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla, and in the Barents Sea.

" Ctenodiscus corniculatus has been found in the fossil state by the late M. Sars ['61, p. 144] in the older beds of the Postpliocene or Glacial formation of Norway, near Christiania."

In the same report is described and figured Ctenodiscus procurator as a new species, but it appears to be sx^ecifically identical with Ct. crispatus ['89, p. 173] :

"Ctenodiscus procurator, n. sp. (PL XXX. figs. 7-12).

"Tliis form has so many points of close resemblance to the North- Atlantic Ctenodiscus corniculatus that examples might be selected wliich at first sight would easily be mistaken for that species. A number of small differences, however, loresent themselves when a large series is examined, wliich appear sufficiently constant to warrant the recognition of this form as a distinct species. Under these circumstances the description of Ctenodiscus procurator wiU probably be most intelhgible if it takes the form of a •comparative review of the characters of this species in relation to those of the two previously known species of Ctenodiscus, viz., Ctenodiscus corniculatus of the North Atlantic, and Ctenodiscus caistralis, Lütkex, from the East of Patagonia.

, 1) " This occurrence is recorded in Sir Wtvillb Thomson's Depths of the Sea, but I have not seen a specimen."

(70 S- ^'OTo :

•

" When these tlu-ee species are compared inter sc it is (îvident that iu many respects Cienodiscvs corniculatvs, though so AvidiJy separated geo- gi-aphicall}-, appears to occupy an intermediate classificatory position between Ctenodiscns mistrah's and Cienodiscvs procurator, whicli inhabit the eastern and western sides res]oectively of South America. In Ctenodiscvs procurator the rays are generally a trifle longer, and, even when not actually so, have at least that appearance iu consequence of being slightly narrower at the base and more attenuate and ^jointed out^Nardl}'. The abactinal area is pLxne, its union -with the lateral A\'all, especially in the region of the disk and the base of the rays, forming a sharp angle in consequence of the rapid adorai slope of the whole lateral -wall ; the supero-marginal plates being also aflected iu the majority of cas(is. This feature at once strikes the ej'o in compaiisou witli the usually ^'(^rtical and actinally well-rounded margin of Ctenodiscvs eorniculatus and the thick and tumid one of Ctenodiscus avstralis.

" The x^fi^xiUie of the abactinal area ave small and croAvded, similar to those in Ctenodiscvs cornicvlatv.s. The madreporiform body is distinct and not lüdden by paxiUae as in Ctenodiscus australis. The marginal plates a]}- pear to be invariably rather more numerous than iu Ctenodiscvs eorniculatus, and consequently still more so than in Ctenodiscvs australis ; — for (example, in a specimen of Ctenodiscvs procurator, measm-ing 11 = 28.5 nun., there are eighteen supero-marginal plates coimting from the median interradial line to the extremity ; whereas in Ctenodiscus eorniculatus of exactl}- the same radial dimensions (R=:28.5 unn.) there are only fifteen. Ctenodiscus eorniculatus, with R = 27mm., has foui-tet-n supero-marginal plates; Ctenodis- cus procurator, Avitli 11 = 27 mm., has seventeen. Ctenodiscus procurator a.i>- peal's to have generally ouo or more spines less on the adambulacral plates than iu Ctenodiscus eorniculatus, tlnee only being actually marginal or fmToAv spines, and n ftjui-th standing backward and on the actinal surfac(i of tlu^ plate at the aboral end. Yery rarel}' indcuid are fom* fuiToAN' spines ])resent ; whereas four and five are general in Ctenodiscus eorniculatus.

"From the foregoing r(imarks it will be seen Wii\X, Ctenodiscus procurator

JATANESE ASTEROIDEA. 71

is mucli more closely aUied to the Noi-tli- Atlantic Ctenodiscm corniculaüis than to the comparatively neighbouring form Ctenodiscus anstralis, from which it is readily distinguished. On the other hand the individual j)oints of difference between the Chilian and the Northern forms are small and trifling, but when taken as a whole mn,j be regarded as sufficient to differentiate them specifically, especially when the constancy of the characters in question and the widely separated geographical j^osition of the two forms are taken into accovuit.

" Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

" Localities. — Station 308. Off th(^ western coast of South America, off the Chonos Ai'chipelago. December 30, 1875. Lat. 45^ 31' 0" S., long. 78° 9' 0" W. Depth 1325 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36°.0 Fahr. ; sm'face temperatm*e 54°.8 Fahr.

" Station 306. In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and the west coast of Chili, off Port Gra^^pler. January 4, 1876. Lat. 49"^ 24' 80" S., long. 74^ 23' 30" W. Depth 140 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface t<;mperature 53°.0 Fahr.

" Station 309. Off Puerto Bueno. January 8, 1876. Lat. 50° 56' 0" S., long. 74° 15' 0" W. Depth 40 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 47°.0 Fain-. ; sm-face temperature 50°. 5 Fahr.

" Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45' 30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. B(->ttom temperature 46°.0 Fahr. ; sm-face temperatm-e 50°.0 Fahr."

Fewkes ['91, p. 64] gives a brief diagnosis of Ctenodiscus and mentions this species. Bell describes it as follows, with 3 figiu-es ['92, p. 64] :

"Pt = 2r.

" General form stellate, with rather deeply incmwed sides, flattened ; a large terminal plate. Ambulacra wide, with large suckers, and bordered by a row of si)ines, three to each plate, and externally to them one or two others, which are generally rather smaller. The ventral sm-face spineless. The marginals with spines ; the superomarginals are elongated from above downwards and form a vertical wall on every side of the disk ; neither on them nor on the inferomarginals is a spine always developed, but it is

72 s. goto:

generally ; it is iiever large, and there is never more than one. There are about fifteen marginals on either side of each arm. The paxilliforra plates of the upper sm-face are very delicately stellate and closely packed. Tlie madi-eporite, wliich is distinct and rather deeply gi'ooved, is not far from the margin of the disk.

" Colom" in spirit creamy yellow.

"R=:28.5 26 24.

"r= U 14 11.

" Distribution. Both sides of the northern part of the Atlantic, and Arctic Ocean, 7-632 fms.

"A. Faeroe Channel, 60^ 0' 0" N., 5° 13' 0" W., 312 fms. 'Porcupine' Exp."

It is mentioned by Nordgaard ['93, p. 10] as being very common in Beitstad Fiord. Pfeffer mentions it from Spitzbergen. In the first of his papers refeiTed to here ['94, p. 98] he mentions " 6 erwachsene und 1 jimges Stück," and in the second ['94a, p. 102] he says, " Aiif Steingrund ; auch Mudd bez. Lehm mit Steinen. 15-140 Faden," besides giving the stations where the specimens were obtained.

Verrill refers to this species as follows ['95, p. 132] ; " B [athymetri- cal] range, 5 to 632 fath. Most abundant from 50 to 150 fath. Taken at numerous stations in Massachusetts Bay, Gulf of Maine, Bay of Fundy, etc. It extends to Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Northern Em-oj^e. Circmnpolar. Allied species occm- in the South Atlantic and South Pacific." Sluiter mentions it in the collection of the Amsterdam Museum as foUows ['95, p. 52] : " Ctmodiscus corniculatus (Linck) Perrier. Mehrere Exemplare aus der Barents See, 70"" 17' NB., 46° 31' OL. Gr. imd zalilreiche Exemplare aus der Kara See, 71° NB., 63' OL. aus einer Tiefe von 45-57 Faden. AQe in Alcohol, imd drei von Bodo, Norwegen (Weber)." It is also mentioned by Vi^HÜiTEN ['97, fide Ludwig]. Bidenkap mentions it as occm-ring in Lyngeufjm-d ' not seldom, but never in large numbers, in 30-50 fathoms ' ['99, p. 100], as well as at ' Hukobotn in 20-25 fath. and Bamfjord in 80 fath. on soft muddy bottom ; being common along Lofoten and Finmarken ' ['99a, p. 107].

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 73

DÜDERLEIN in liis sliort communication ou Arctic starfislies, considers Ct. hrausei as a synonym of Ct. corniculatus. He says ['99, p. 337], "Bei Gtenodiscus corniculatus, einem der häufigsten arktischen Seesterne, Hess sich nachweisen, dass Ctenodiscus hrausei Ludwig (Zool. Jaln-b. Syst. Bd. 1. p. 290) ans dem Behringsmeer damit identisch sein dürfte, da die für Ct. hrausei als specifisch angegebenen Merkmale auch bei Ct, corniculatus nachgewiesen werden können."

Ludwig in his work on Arctic starfishes uses the name Ct. crispatus and after giving an exhaustive list of references makes the following re- marks [ : 00, p. 451] :

"DöDERLEiN hat unlängst (1890) die von mir (1886) aus dem Berings- meere aufgestellte Ai't Ctenodiscus hrausei ganz mit Recht für identisch mit Ct. crispcifus erklärt; wie ich mich durch eine vergleichende Untersuchung nunmein' selbst überzeugt habe, war meine frühere Aufstellung des Ct. hrausei als besonderer Art nur möglich, weil es mir damals an Vergleichs- material fehlte und die älteren Bescln-eibungen des Ct. crispatus in manchen Punkten unzulänglich Avaren. Dies vorangeschickt, ergiebt sich für Ct. crispatus heim heutigen Stande unserer Kenntnisse ein Verbreitungsgebiet, das in der Richtung von West iiach Ost von 170"^ w. L. bis ca. 79^ ö. L., also durch 249 Längengrade reicht. Aus dem Beringsmeere (Ludwig 1886) geht die Ai"fc der Nordküste Amerika's entlang an der Melville-Lisel (Sabine 1824) vorbei dm-ch die Barrow-Strassa (Forbes 1851) und von da an Grönland (MÜLLER und Troschel 1842; Lütken 1857; Perrier 1875; Nor- man 1877 ; Duncan und Sladen 1881 ; Vanhöffen 1897) hinunter zm: Ostküste Amerikas, wo sie von Neufundland (M. Sars 1861) imd dem St. Lorenz-Golf (Whiteaatîs 1872, 1874) bis Cap Cod vorkommt (Stimpson 1853 ; Verrill 1866, 1873, 1880, 1882, 1885, 1895 ; Fewkes 1891). Nord- atlantisch kommt sie weiterhin an Spitzbergen (Lütken 1857; Pfeffer 1894 ; DÖDERLEESf 1899) vor imd erreicht westlich von Spitzbergen unter 80"^ 3' n. Br. iln-en nördlischsten Fundort (Danielssen imd Koren 1884). Weiter südlich rmd östlich kennt man sie aus dem Färöer-Kanal (Sladen 1889; Bell 1892) mid dann an der norwegischen Küste von Clnistiansund bis ^ Finmarken (Retzius 1805 ; Düren und Koren 1846 ; M. Sars 1850,

■74 s. GOTO :

1861, 180.3, 1809 ; 8toi»i 1878 ; Danielssen tukI Koiien 1884 ; AuEB'iLLrus .1886 ; NoRDGAAT.D 1893 ; Sluiteh 1895 ; BidenivAP 1899), ferner aus der Bàreuts-See (Stuxberg 1878, 1886 ; D'Ueban 1880 ; Hofi^mann 1882 ; Da- NiEtssEN niid KoiŒN 1884 ; Sluiter 1895), von der Murinaüsclien Küste (Jarzyxskv 1885), aiis der Matotsclikiu-Strasse (Stüxeerg 1878, 1886} imd nördlich vou NoAvaja Semlja (x. M.uîenzeijler 1877), sowie aus dein Iva- rischeu Meere, bis zum 79° ö. L. (Stuxberg 1878, 1880, 1886 ; Levixsen 1886 ; PiUiJS 1887 ; 8luiter 1895), Dagegen ist sie nocli weiter östlich bis zum Ostcap noch nicht angetrofien worden, so dass mau sie ti'otz ilu'er weiten Yerbreitung dennoch nicht als völlig circumpolar l)ezeiclmen kann. Von Süd nach Nord reicht ihr Gel)iet A\'estatlantiscli von 42-75"^ n. Br., ostatlautisch von 60-80° n. Br.

" Sie findet sich vorzugsweise auf lehmigem, sclilickigem und sclilamm- igem Boden, seltener auf liarter, steiniger Unterlage und bewohnt Tiefen von 9-1156 (meistens 30-400) m.

" Die KOMER-ScHAUDDîN'sche Sammlung enthält 95 Exemplare von Spitzl)ergen und V(jn der Mminanscheu Küste von den Stationen 6, 11, 17, 18, 19, 21, 26, 35 imd 57. Station 6 (78^ 15' n. Br., 105-110 m, Lehm mit einzelnen kleinen Steinen) liegt im Storfjord, Station 11 (79'^ 2' n. Br., 250-395 m, feiner Schlick mit Steinen) und 21 (78° 12' n. Br., 210-240 m, Mud, wenig kleine Steine) an der Westseite von Westspitzbergen, die Stationen 17 (79° 44' n. Br., 430-450 m, feiner Mud, wenig kleine Steine, viele Wmmröhren), 18 (80° 8' n. Br., 480 m, feiner Mud, Avenig kleine Steine) und 19 (79° 34' n. Br., 112 m, Mud mit Steinen) an der Nordseite von Westspitzl>ergen, Station 26 (78° 5' n. Br., 290 m, Sclilick, Avenig kleine Steine) in der Olga-Strasse und Station 35 (79° n. Br., 195 m, Lehm, wenig kleine Steine) zwischen König-Karls-Land imd Nordostland. Demnach ist die Ai't rings um Westspitzbergen verbreitet und geht hier nördlich bis 80° 8' n. Br. Ausserdem wurde sie von Römer und SchaudesîN an der Mm*- manschen Küste (Station 57 : 69° 36' n. Br., 128 m, wenig Steine, viele Algen mid Laminarieu) erbeutet. Die Tiefen jener spitzbergischen Fundorte beti-agen 105-480 m."

DÖDERLEIN describes some specimens from the " Olga " Expedition and

JAPANESE ASl^EEOIDEA. 75

discusses the ideutitj' of Ct. l-ravsei Ludwig witli the j^resent species [ : 00, p. 222] :

" Exemplare dieser Art fanden sich auf

" Station 16 : 75^ 40' N, 17^ 30' O, 179 ni Tiefe, blauer Schlick mit Muscheln.

"Station 26: 78° 5' N, 14° 13' O, 145 l)iR 180 m Tiefe, schlickig.

" Station 33 : 78° 23' N, 16° 20' O, 190 m Tiefe, zäher Sclilick ; zahbeich.

" Station 55 : 75° 40' N, 17° 1' O, 190 l)is 200 m Tiefe, grüner Sclüick.

"Station 58: 76° 27' N, 21° 24' O, 160m Tiefe, giiiner Scldick.

Drontheim. a. b.

" Scheibenradius 10 mm. 11.5

" Ai'mradius 18 ,, 21

" Zalil der Dorsomarginal- platten 11 „ 11

" Die von der Olga-Expedition gesammelten Exemplare gehören sämthcli zu der normalen km'zarmigen Form, bei der das Verhältnis von Scheiben- radius zum Aiinradius nahezu 1 : 2 ist. Wie schon Lütken erwähnt, finden sich an den Küsten von Norwegen Formen, die sich auszeichnen durch ilu"e längeren und schmäleren Arme, so dass r : 11 nahezu 1 : 2|^ ist, wie das die zum Vergleiche herangezogene Exemplare h. und i. von Drontheim zeigen. Die Zahl der oberen Randplatten nimmt mit dem Grössenwachstuin des Seesternes ziemlich gleichmässig zu, sodass die kleinsten der gesammel- ten Exemplare von 18 mm Armradius deren 11 jederseits besitzen, die gi'össten von 31 mm deren 15 ; das Drontheimer langarmige Exemplar von 37 mm Amu-adius besitzt 17 obere Kandplatten.

"Unter dem Namen Ctenodiscns hravsei hat Ludwig (ZooL Jahi'bücher, System., Bd. I, x>ag. 290, Taf. 6 Fig. 13-16) zwei Exemplare aus dem Beringsmeer (SO. von St. George in 30 m Tiefe) bescluieben, die ich nach genauer Vergleichung dieser Besclneibimg mit zalih'eichen mir zugänglichen Gtenodiscvs crispatus als unzweifelhaft dieser Ai-t angehörig bezeiclmen muss. Der Autor von Ct. Jcravsei, dem Exemplare von Ct. crispatus nicht zugänglich

c.	d.	e.	f.	g-	h.	i.
13	13	16	16	14	14.5	12
26	27	29	31	30	37	30
12	14	14	15	16	17	14

76 s. goto:

waren, sah sich durch die selir eingehende Bescln'eibung und Abbildimgen dieser Art bei Duncan imd Sladen (Echinoderma of the Ai'ctic Sea) veranlasst, Unterschiede zwischen der ihm vorHegenden Form imd GL crispattis anzunehmen, die tatsächhch nicht vorhanden sind oder höchstens in so imbedeutendem Masse bestehen, dass sie zur Aufstellung einer besonderen Art nicht zu verwenden sind. Der wichtigste Unterschied zwischen beiden Ai-ten soll in Bau des Kückenskeletts liegen, das nach Duncan imd Sladen bei Ct. crispatus ein kompaktes Netzwerk kalkiger Teile bilden soll (jedoch ausdrückHch ' ähnhch dem von Astropecten ' ! ),

* welches die Paxillen trägt,' während Ludwig bei Ct. Icrausei fand, dass

* ein Netzwerk gänzlich fehlt, dass die Paxillen sich zwar an ihrem basalen Ijide zu einer Fussscheibe verbreitern, welche doppelt so breit ist, wie die Paxille selbst ; dass aber diese Fussscheiben sich nicht berühren, sondern stets dm-ch skelettfrei Zwischenräume von einander getrennt bleiben.' Tatsäch- lich zeigt Ct. crispatus genau das A'on Ludwig bei der Form aus dem Beringsmeer geschilderte Verhalten.

"Den zweiten wichtigeren Unterschied findet Ludwig in der Zahl der kleineren, wimperartigen Stachelchen an den Seiten der Bandplatten, welche die cribriformen Organe bedecken ; ' in den Aimwinkeln zälilte er zwischen je einem oberen und einem grossen Bandstachel in jeder Reihe etwa 20 kleinere Stachelchen bei Ct. hrausei, also etwa doppelt so viel als bei Ct. crispatus, von diesen 20 Stachelchen gehören etwa 15 der oberen und 5 der imteren Bandplatte an.' An der bezeichnotan Stelle zähle ich nun bei drei trockenen Exemplaren von Ct. crip>ati(S (an Spiritusexemplaren sind diese Stachelchen kaum sicher zu zählen) 16, 17 imd 18 Stachelchen und zwar 12+4, bezw. 12 + 5 und 13 + 5 nach ihrer Zugehörigkeit zm- oberen und unteren Bandplatte.

"Nachdem sich diese beiden für wichtg gehaltenen Unterscliiede zwischen der nordatlantischen und nordjpacifischen Ctcnodiscusioxm als nicht stichhaltig erwiesen haben, muss Ct. hrausei als Synonym von Ct. crispatus angesehen werden.

"Die 10 oberen Bandi^latten, welche au dor pacifischen Form bei einem Scheibenradius von 0.5 mm und einem .Ai-mradius von 18 mm beo-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 77

baclitet -wm-den, entsprechen durcliaus der Zahl, die bei gleich grossen atlantischen Form zu erwai-ten ist. Die cribriformeu Organe haben bei dieser den von Ludwig an der i)acifischen Form gescliildei-ten Bau. Die Lage der Geschlechtsüfihungen fand ich bei norwegischen Exemplaren an der von Ludwig bei seiner Form beobachteten Stelle, dicht über den Zwischenraum zwischen der 1. und 2. oberen Kandplatte. Die Ventrolateralplatten trennen bei meinen kleineren Exemplaren 5 der unteren Kandplatten von den Adambulacralplatten, bei den gi'össeren wächst diese Zalil ; bei der Form aus dem Beringsmeer fand Ludwig an seinen noch kleineren Exemj)laren nur 4 Kandplatten von den Adambulacralplatten getrennt.

" Aus dem Obigen geht die interessante Tatsache hervor, dass Ctenodis- cus crispat'us eine circiunpolare Art ist, die sich aus dem nördhcheu Eismeer nach dem Nord- Atlantic und dem Nord-Pacific verbreitet."

According to the Zoological Eecord this species is mentioned by BkOggek [ : 00, p. 157], Knipovitsch (in Eussian) and Whitea\ts [ : 01, p. 48]. Geieg, in liis pajaer on the ecliinoderms of noi-theru Norway, makes the following remarks on this starfish [ : 02, -[>. 19] :

" Denne art forekommer meget tahig paa evjebimd i f jordbasinerne mellem Skjaerstadf jord og Porsauger- f jord, 30-530 m. Eksemx^larerue, der havde en skiveradius af indtil 17 mm. og armradius af 40 mm, til]i0rte dels den normale kortarmede, dels den langarmede form.

" Ved den norske kyst er den sydlig udbredt til Christiansund."

Tliis species occm-s in large numbers on clayey bottom in the fjord-basins between Skjaerstad Fjord and Porsangerf jord, 30-530 m. The examples, which had the disc radius of up to 17 mm. and arm radius of 40 mm., belonged pai-tly to the normal form with short arms, and partly to that with long arms.

On the Norwegian coast it is distributed southwards to Cluistian- sund.

Under the name of Ct. cormcidatus (Linck) Michailo^'SKIJ has some remarks on tliis species [ : 02, p. 487] :

" Bei der überwältigenden Mehrheit der zu meiner Verfügimg gewesenen spitzbergenschen Exemplare dieser Art ist das Verhältnis r : R = 1 : 2, oder doch nahe daran. Nm* bei einigen ging es bis 1 : 1.8 einerseits und 1 : 2.3 ja auch 1 : 2.4 andrerseits. Letztere Zalilen nähern sich sein der von Lütken

7S

s. GOTO

anj^egebeneu Proportion für dio langarmige Varietät. lu ouger Bezielimig 7.m- reLativtiii Armlänge steht auch die Zalü der dorso-marginalen Plättchen, was mau leicht ans folgender Zusammeustelhiug ersehen kauu :

r =	11.5 mm.	15 mm.	12 mm.	12 mm.	11 mm.
K =	21 mm.	29 mm.	26 mm.	28 mm.	26 mm.
11 =	1 : 1.8	1:1.9	1 : 2.1	1 : 2.3	1 : 2.4

Zalil der dor.<?o-mar- giualeu Plättcheu. 12

12

13

16

17

" Weniger genau, aber uocli offenkundiger tritt die Abhängigkeit in der Zahl der Plättchen von Alter und Grösse des Tieres aus folgender Tabelle hervor :

r=l	3 mm.	6 mm.	6 mm.	7 mm.	7 mm.	8 mm.	9 mm.
	10 mm.	11 mm.	11 mm.	12 mm.	15 mui.	16 mm.
11 =	6 mm. 21 mm.	12 mm. 22 mm.	12 mm. 22 mm.	14 mm. 26 mm.	15 mm. 29 uuu.	16 mm. 33 mm.	19 mm.
r: Pt =	1:2 1 : 2.1	1:2 1:2	1:2 1:2	1:2 1 : 2.1	1:2.1 1:1.9	1:2 1:2	1 : 2.1
Zahl der dorso-mar- [	<; 8	9	9	9 10	11
ginaleu	L Plättcheu.	13 11	12	13	P2 14

"Die gleiche Anzahl von dorso-margiualen Plättcheu l)3i Exemplaren, die verschiedoue Dimensionen halben, oder eine verschieden gTOSse Zalil davon bei Individuen derselben Grösse, bedingen ihrerseits wieder die allgemeine Form der Arme, denn (he enger und in gi'össerer Menge auf einer und derselben Fläche befindliclieu Plättcheu treten bedeutend stärker am Ende des Armes auf die obere Seite über, wobei sie die zwischen ihnen liegende freie Fläche verengern mid verkleinern. Eines der aus Nord-Spitzbergen stammenden Exemplare, zeigt die bemerkenswerte Eigentümlichkeit, dass liinter der gewöhnlichen ventro-marginalen Stachelreihe bei ilim noch eine zweite, nicht weniger deutlich ausgesprochene Reihe ebensolclier Stacheln sich vorfindet, welche unterhalb der ersten, in ungefähr derselben Entfernung von ihr, Avie sie von dem oberen Rande der entsprechenden Plättcheu gelegen ist. In allen übrigen ist dieses Stück ganz normal.

" Die russischerseits constatierten Fimdorte dieser Art unter 80° 57' und

JAPANESE ^STEEOIDEA. 79

81° 1' n. Br. sind die allernördliclisten aller bis dato von Spitzbergen

bekanuteu.

"A. BiEüLA. 1899. St. 23=23'^ (13)= [Storfjord, lat. 76° 42 N., long. 17° 28' E., 139-131.5 m., coarss stone fragments, bottom temperature 0.7°

C.].

"Dr. TscHERNYSCHEV. 1899. St. 27 = 50'\'l) = [Lat. 80° 57' N., long. 20° 51' E., 190 m., mud, bottom temperature 0.7° C] u. 28 = 56^X1) = [La.t. 81° 1' N., long. 18° 28' E., 180 m., mud, bottom temp. 0.3° G.].

"Dr. A. W^VLKOWITSCH. 1900. St. 1 = Gl'^(2) = [Storfjord, near Whales- liead, lat. 77° 27' N., long. 18° 45' E., 120.5 m., mud, bottom temp. -1.9°- -2° C], 2 = 62'^ (sehr zahlreich)[ = Storfjord, near Whalesliead, lat. 77° 28' N., long. 18° 40' E., 108-117 m., mud, bottom tamp. -2° C], 5 3.65^' (10)[= Icefjord, opposite Advent Bay, lat. 78° 22' N., long. 15° 25' E., 243 m., mud, gravel and ' smaU algae' C?^, bottom temp. 0.8° C] u. 9 = 69^\8)[= Icefjord; lüassbiliu Bay, 5 nautical miles from Nordenskjöld Glacier, lat. 78° 37' N., long. 16° 40' E., 142-133 m., thin mud witli numerous stones, bottom temp. -1.9° C.]. 1901. St. 6 = 76'\1G)[ = Storfjord, between Whales- head and Cape Agardh, lat. 77° 47' N., long. 19° 07' E., 101 m., soft mud with fragments of annelid tubes, bottom temp. -1.8° C] u. 14 = 84^^(2) [ = Storfjord, lat. 78° 3' N., long. 20° 5' E., 75.5 m., thin sandy mud with gTavel, bottom temp. 2.5 C.]."

Norman refers to tliis species as follows [ : 03, p. 407] : " Ctenodiscus crisjjatus, Ketzius. Inner reach of Lang Eiord, in 5-30 fathoms ; Bog Fiord, in 100-120 fathoms ; and Varanger Fiord, 100-125 fathoms."

MiCHAiLOVSKi.T mentions Ct. cornicidatits from the vicinity of Nova Zembla as follows [ : 04, p. 171] : " Das Verhältnis r : R schwankt bei den gemein- samen Exemplaren von 1 : 1.8 bis 1 : 2.2. Von einer Station Hegen zwei unregelmässig gebildete Formen vor, bei welchen je zwei Ai-me einander beträchtlich genähert und auf eine gewisse Strecke liin gleichsam mit einander verschmolzen sind." The specimens were obtained at the following stations : St. 41 = lat. 72° 51 N., long. 37° 52' E., 240 m., nmd with stones, bottom

1) These numerals show the numbers of the stations in the whole series : those in paren- theses the number of specimens tiiken.

80 s. goto:

temperatui-e 0.9^ C, 11 sixîcimeus; St. 48=lat. 74° 31' N., long. 53° 20' E., 211 m., saud, bottom temp. 1.9^ C, 1 spec. ; St. 48b = Lit. 74° 28' N., long. 54° 18' E., IGOm., imul, 3 yoimg spec. ; St. 48c=lat. 74° 32' N., long. 54° 20' E., 150m., gravel, 1 young spec; St. 52b=lat. 74° 30' N., long. 54° 10' E., 175m., mud, 13 spec; St. 58=kt. 75° 13 N., long. 53° 23' E., 179m., mud, bottom temp. 1.9° C, 1 spec ; St. 60=lat. 77° 11' N., long. 53° 27' E., 312m., mud, bottom temp. 1.6° C, 1 spec; St. Gl=lat. 78° N., long. 52° 57' E., 308 m., mud, bottom temp. 0.6° C, 7 spec ; St. 72=lat. 76° 35' N., long. 61° 11' E., Ill m., mud, bottom temp. 1.7° C, 15 spec ; St. 76 =lat. 77° 53' N., long. 61° 29' E., 356 m., mud, bottom tsmp. 1.2° C, 1 spec ; St. 79=lat. 79° 30' N., long. 60° 50' 30" E., 225 m., sand, bottom temp. 0.6° C, 3 spec ; St. 80=lat. 79° 51' 18" N., long. 60° 44' K, 323 m., mud, bottom temp. 1.1° C, 6 si^ec ; St. 82=lat. 80° 26' N., long. 64° 14' E., 204m., mud, 1 spec; St. 94=lat. 73° 53' N., long. 52° 55' E., 162m., mud, bottom temp. 1.3° C, 10 spec; St. 95=lat. 73° 30 N., long. 50° 12' N., 275 m., mud, bottom temp. 1.3° C, 4 spec; St. 98=lat. 71° 38' N., long. 40° 30' E., 320 m., mud, bottom temp. 1.4° C, 3 spec" Meissner mentions Ct. 2^yocm-ator from tlie collection of the Hambm-g Magellan Ex- pedition [ ; 04, p. 18, fide Zool. Becord].

In Lis work on tlie "Albatross" Asteroidea Ludwig, using the name Gt. cî^ispatm (Ketzius), describes specimens from the tro^^ical Pacific and brings out some new points in its synonymy [ : 05, p. 104] :

" Sladen's Gtenodiscus xyrocurator von der Westseite Südamerika's (zwisch- en 45° imd 53° s. Br., in 75-2423 m. Tiefe) unterscheidet sich von der lang- armigen Eorm des nordischen crispatus nur dm-ch eine geringe Differenz in der Zahl der BandpLatten und etwas schwächere Bewaifnimg der Adambulacral- platten. Die hier vorhegenden Exemplare gleichen aber diese Unterschiede^^ völlig aus und sind überdies dm'ch ilu'e Grösse bemerkenswert, in welcher sie die grössten bis jetzt bekannt gewordenen nordischen Exemplare (B= 40 mm.) zum Teil erheblich übeiirefFen. Es liegen vier gi'osse Exemplare mit folgenden Maassen vor :

1) " Für die Identität des Cl. jwocurator mit Ct. crispatus ist aucli ein Vergleich der beiden Abbildungen : Sladen I.e. Tai. XXX, Fig, 7 und Dödeklein, I.e. Taf. IX. Fig. 2 sehr lehrreich."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

81

Nr.	K in mm.	r in mm.	r:R	ZoR	ZilR
1	56	19	1 : 2.95	20	21
2	49	18	1 : 2.72	18	18
3	45	17	1 : 2.65	16	17
4	38	15	1 : 2.53	15	15

" Diese vier grossen Exemplare stammen aus dem Golf von Panama, Station 3393 ; 10. März 1891 ; 7° 15' n. Br. ; 79° 36' w. L. ; Tiefe 1865 m. ; Bodentemperatm- + 2.67° C, obei-fläcliliche Temperatm-+ 23.33° C ; Bodenbe- scliaffenlieit : grüner Schlamm.

" Ausserdem liegt ein junges Exemplar aus dem Eingang des Golfes von Californien vor, Station 3430 ; 19. April 1891 ; 23° 16' n. Br. ; 107° 31' w. L. ; Tiefe 1558 m. ; Bodentemperatur + 3.28° C, oberfläcliliclie Temperatm* + 22.78° C; Bodenbescliaffenlieit : schwarzer Saud; mit den Maasen : R=ll mm., r=5mm., r:E=l:2.2, ZoR=8, ZuR=9.

" Da ich dm'ch die vorliegenden Stücke zu der Auifassung komme, dass Sladen's procurator mit der nordischen Ai't zusammengehöi-t,^^ so ergiebt sich aus den Fimdstellen des Challenger und des Albatross für die geographische Verbreitung die sein* bemerkenswerte Tatsache, dass an der Ostseite des pacifischen Meeres eine nordische, annähernd circmn- polare und bereits in Norden von geringer Tiefe (9 m.) bis in Tiefen von 1156 m. herabsteigende Art, die man im pacifischen Gebiete bis jetzt nur aus dem Beringsmeere kannte, iln- Verbreitungsgebiet südwäi-ts bis zum 53° s. Br. (Eingang des Smyth Channel) fortsetzt und dabei überall da, wo das Obei-flächenwasser eine höhere Temperatur besitzt in grössere kältere Tiefen hinabgeht.

" Eines der vorUegenden gi-össeren Exemplare (Nr. 2 der Tabelle) Hess bei der anatomischen Untersuchung das Folgende feststellen. Die Füss-

1) " Dagegen kann ich mich der PEEEiEE'schen Meinung (Echinodermes de la Mission scienti- fique du Cap Horn, T. YI, Paris 1891, p. K 142-144), dass Ctenodiscus australis Lütken, dessen Verbreitungsgebiet dem des Ct. procurator benachbart ist, als Varietät zu Ct. crispatus zu ziehen sei, nicht ohne "Weiteres anschhessen. Denn, abgesehen davon, dass mir keine Vergleichsobjekte vorliegen, hat Sladen (I.e. 1889, p. 172, Taf. XXX, Fig. 1-6) für Ct. australis einige unterschei- dende Merkmale betont, die Pekkier nicht berücksichtigt zu haben scheint."

82 s. goto:

clieuampiillen sind einfach. Die apicale Ei'hebimg ist gilt ausgebildet und endigt blindgesclilossen ; ilu' der Leibesliölile angehöriger Innenraum wird ebenso wie bei Porcellanaster loaltJicirii durcli ein senkrechtes Längsseptum in zwei Halbkanäle zerteilt. Superambulacralstücke sind nicht vorhanden. Die inteiTadialen Septen sind dünnwandig tmd imverkalkt. In jedem Interradius fand sich eine, im Interradius des Steinkanales aber zwei (jederseits vom Steinkanal eine), gi'osse Pou'sche Blasen. Die TiEDEMANN'schen Körperchen sind sein gut ausgebildet. InteiTadiale Blinddärme sind nicht vorhanden ; dagegen gut ausgebildete, gesondert aus dem Magen entspringende radiale BHnddärme, die bis zur siebten oder achten Kandplatte in die Arme hinein- reichen. Die verästelten, dicken, in ein Bündel zusammengedrängten Genital- schläuche reichen nicht bis in die Arme imd sind ausscliliesslich mit ver- schiedeneu Grössenstadien kleiner Eizellen erfüllt.

"An dem kleinen Exemplar von 11 = 11 mm. hat der Apicalfortsatz eine Länge von 4 mm. Während bei den grossen Tieren auch im Ai'mrücken Papula bis fast zm' Ai-mspitze vorkommen, sind sie bei dem kleinen Exemplar noch auf die Kückenhaut der Scheibe besclnänkt."

Claek [ : 05, p. 1], NoRDGAARD [ : 05, p. 160, 235, 241] and Schmidt [ : 05, p. 18, 19] mention tliis species {fide Zool. Kec).

Under the name of Gtenodiscus crispatus Retziüs, Geeeg mentions tliis species as follows [ : 06, p. 9] :

" Fimdstätte : 1900 Stat. 10 (1) ; 15 (zalilreich) ; 52 (sein: zahbeich) ; 53 (do.).

" 1901 Stat. 50 (sein zalili-eich) ; 56 (einige Exemplare) ; 83 (1) ; 87(3) ; 96 (zahlreich).

" ' Heimdal ' 1900 Stat. 14 (zahbeich).

" Diese Ai-t ist sowolü in der kalten wie warmen Area verbreitet. Dem Material im Museum zu Bergen nach zu mteilen ist die Kaltwasserform km-zarmiger als die Warmwasserform. Die Individuen aus der kalten Area hatten einen Annradius, der höchstens doppelt so gi'oss war als der Sohei- beni-adius. So war bei den Exemplaren vom ' Heimdal ' Stat. 14 r. 3-11 mm., R. 4.5-22 mm., r. : Pt. = l : 1.5-2, die Dorsomargiualplatten 4-13, und bei den Exemplaren vom ' Michael Sars ' 1900 Stat. 52 r. 4.5-14 mm., B.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. Ô3

8-23 mm., r. : R. = l: 1*7-2, die Dorsomarginalplatteu 6-11. Bei den In- dividuen aus der warmen Ai*ea dagegen fand ich häufig einen Armradius, cler über doppelt so gross war als der Scheibenradius. So war bei den Exemplaren vom ' Michael Saïs ' 1900 Stat. 15 r. 5-16 mm., R. 9-35 mm., r. : Il. = l : 1.7-2.3, die Dorsomarginalplatteu 7-16. An der norwegischen Küste findet man nicht selten das Verhältins r. : R. = 1 : 2.5, ja M. Sars erwähnt eines Exemplares von Reine, Lofoten, wo es 1 : 2.7 war. Es sei doch bemerkt, dass andere Forscher Exemplare dieser Ai't aus der kalten Ai'ea erwähnen, die ebenso langarmig sein dürften wie die Warmwasserform. Bei dem von Michailovskij in ' Zool. Ergebnisse der russischen Expeditionen nach Spitzbergen ' beschriebenen Materiale variiei*te das Verhältnis zwischen Scheiben- und Armradius zwischen 1 : 1.8 und 1 : 2.4, am häufigsten war es : 1:2. Die Bodentemperatur der Oertlichkeiten, wo das sein* reiche Material gesammelt worden war, war + 2.5--^2°, nur vier Exemplare aus der warmen Ai'ea, weshalb man sagen darf, dass das Material der kalten Area angehört. Es scheint jedoch, dass der einzige Unterschied zwischen Warm- und Kaltwasser- form dieser Art eben der ist, dass selbst die langarmigsten Individuen der kalten Ai'ea nie oder höchst selten die relative Armlänge derer aus der warmen erreichen können."

Tlüs species is mentioned by Deejugin [ : 06, p. 149] from the Murman Sea and by Grieg [ : 07, p. 134] from the North Sea. The latter had ' two long-armed examples (r:R = l:2 and 1:2.27). In the larger example the disk radius was 15 mm., arm radius 34 mm., 15 dorsomarginal plates.' Tlie station was 75° 58' 5" N., 14° 8' W., depth 300 m., brown and gi-ey clay, bottom temperatm-e 0.40° C.

Kalischewskij makes some critical remarks on tliis species and proposes to distinguish two varieties [ : 07, p. 25, 9 figs.] :

" Die Vergleichimg der Exemplare Ctenodiscus crispatus (Retzius), welche von der Russischen Polar-Expedition in dem Karischen imd Nordsibirischeu Meere erbeutet worden sind, mit den Exemplaren derselben Art, die von der Mm-man-Küste herstammen, lässt die Yermutimg aufkommen, dass in den arktischen Meeren zwei Varietäten dieses Sternes existieren ; die sibirische Kaltwasser- imd die em'opäische Warmwasser- Varietät.

84 s. goto:

" Dank der Liebeuswüixligkeit der Herrn A. S. Skoeikow irnd K. M, Derjugin, liatte ich 45 Exomi;)Lare Ctenodiscus crispatus (RETzros) von der MuiTnanküste, aus der Umgebung der murmansclien zoologisclien Station* zu meiner Verfügung, Avofur ich ihnen hier meinen tiefgefülilten Dank ausspreche. Ausserdem erwies sich es, dass im zoologischen Museum der Universität zu Odessa noch 6 Exemplare dieses Sternes vorhanden sind, welche mit der Etiquette * Eismeer, A Graftio ' versehen sind und augen- scheinhch auch aus dem Mm'manmeere stammen.

" Obgleich die Vergleichung des erwälniten Materials mit dem der Sammlung der Espedition keine Möglichkeit gab irgend welche feste Unter- scheidungsmerkmale waln-zunehmen, so geben doch die Dm*chschnittsziffern ein sein- gutes Resultat.

" Das Verhältnis R : r bei den karischen und nordsibirischen Exemplaren des Ctenodiscus crispatus (Retzius) ist dm-chschnittlich (von 14 Beobach- tungen) gleich 1.96 bei einer Amplitude von 2.1-1.9 = 0.2, während bei den miu'mauschen (durchschnittlich von 45 Messimgen) es nm- 1.87 bei einer Amplitude von 2.2-1.6 = 0.6 ist. Bemerkenswerth ist auch die Veiieilung der Dornen auf der abaktinalen Seite der Aiine und des Diskus bei den karisch-sibirischen und miu-manschen Exemplaren : wäln-end bei der ersteren in jeder Gruppe gewöhnlich 8-9 und auch mein* Dornen vereinigt sind und sogar manchmal die sehr solide Zalil 16 erreichen, fällt diese Zahl bei den letzteren bis auf 5-6-7 Dornen ; nm* ausnahmsweise erreicht sie 8-9 (s. Fig. 76 u. 8 b auf der Tabelle I). Die Mundplättchen sind überhaupt bei beiden Varietäten auch nicht gleich gestaltet. Die Figiu-eu 7 a und 8 a auf der Tabelle I stellen die gewöhnhche Form dieser Plättchen der beiden oben erwälmteu CfcnotZ/scws- Varietäten dar; übrigens sind auch Uebergänge möglich ; das massive langgestreckte Mundplättchen, welches gewöhnlich der karischsibirischen Form Ctenodiscus ci'ispatm (Retzius) eigen ist, kann auch bei der murmansclien Form vorkommen, imd das breite dünne Plättchen wird, als Ausnalune, bei den karisch-sibirischen Exem^.laren waln-genommen.

" Auf Grund der oben angegebenen Merkmale halte ich es für nötig in den Gewässern der eurasiatischen Ai'ctis mindestens zwei Varietäten Cteno-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

85

discus crispatus (RETzros), die verliältnismässig kurzarmige murmansclie und die langarmige kariscli-sibirisclie, zu unterscheiden.

" Die Sammlungen der Russisclien Polar-Expedition rückt die östliche Verbreitungsgrenze des Ctenodiscus crispatus (Retzius) bis 138° 47' Ost vor, was diesen Stern als circumpolare Art anerkennen lässt.

"Fundorte: 1. 13 (26) viii 1900, Karisclies Meer, am Westufer der West-Taimyr gegenüber dem Cap-Sterlegow, Lt. 75° 49' N., Lg. 89° 35' Ost.; Tiefe 38 Mtr. ; Boden— Schlamm ; zool. Trawl (St. 14c}; 1 Ikemplar.

" 2. 21 viii (3 ix) 1901, Nordenskiöldmeer, östlich von der Ost-Taimyr- Halbinsel, Lt. 77° 1' N„ Lg. 114° 35' Ost. ; Tiefe 60 Mtr. ; Boden— Schlamm mit Steinen ; zool. Trawl (St. 46) ; 5 -1- 1 juv. = 6 Exemplare.

" 3. 24 viii (6 ix) 1901, ebendaselbst, offenes Meer, Lt. 75° 42' N., Lg. 124° 41' Ost. ; Tiefe 51 Mtr., Boden— Sclilamm ; zool. Trawl (St. 49) ; 7 Exemplare.

" 4. 28 viii (10 x) 1901, Eismeer nördlich von den Neusibirischen Inseln, Lt. 77° 20' 30" N., Lg. 138° 47' Ost. ; Tiefe 38 Mtr. ; Boden— Sclilamm ; zool. Trawl (St. 50) ; 1 Exemplar.

" Tabelle der Messungen des Ctenodiscus crispcdus (Retzius) aus der Sammlung der Russischen Polar-Expedition :

St.	Exempl.	B in mm.	r in mm.	R:r	Anzahl d. Seitenplat. des Armes.	Anzahl der Dornen in den Dornenbiindeln.
14c	I	30	15	2	13	12	11	14	10	7	13	10	6	15	14
46	I	31	15.5	2	13	10	10	11	11	6	7	13	12	7	9
46	II	31	14	2.1	14	6	10	12	13	10	8	11	4	8	9
46	III	28	15	1.9	12	13	12	12	13	8	7	11	10	15	9
46	IV	28	15	1.9	12	6	4	11	11	11	10	8	11	11	10
46	V	29	15	1.9	12	9	11	10	11	9	7	10	10	11	14
49	I	30	15	2	15	14	14	10	9	9	10	9	7	5	12
49	n	24.5	12	2	11	13	8	15	8	11	6	5	9	9	13
49	in	21	10.5	2	11	7	9	8	9	8	6	5	9	9	8
49	IV	21	11	1.9	12	11	10	10	6	8	10	9	4	16	13

8G

s. GOTO

49	V	20	10	2	12	10	8	10	11	9	5	6	8	9	10
49	VI	]9	10	1.9	11	7	8	9	6	4	9	7	9	9	G
49	YIT	]7	0	3.9	11	8	7	8	8	8	9	9	4	6	7
50	I	25	18	1.9	18	11	14	11	15	8	14	6	12	8	8

" Tabelle der Messimgen des Ctcnodiscus crispahis (IlETzrus) aus dem Mimnauschen Meere.

Exempl.	R in mm.	r in mm.	E:r	Anzahl d. Seitenplatt, des Armes.	Anzahl der Dornen in den Domenbündeln.
r>	20	9.5	2.1	14	11	8	8	10	7	9	6	6	9	7
11	17	10	1.7	11	6	6	6	7	7	6	5	4	7	4
ni	25	18	1.9	13	8	9	8	8	2	7	6	9	4	8
IV	28	14	2	13	10	9	8	7	18	7	9	7	7	6
V	20	10	2	11	9	7	7	7	7	8	7	6	6	10
VI-o	19	9.5	.2	11	6	8	8	10	7	6	9	5	8	8
VII	19	9.5	2	11	6	9	6	9	6	7	6	9	9	7
vm	18	9	2	12	6	6	7	9	6	6	7	7	6	7
IX	19.5	9.5	2	12	4	5	5	5	7	6	4	7	5	5
X	16.5	9.5	1.7	10	7	7	5	5	5	5	8	9	5	7
XI	18	10	1.8	11	6	6	5	7	6	6	6	5	6	4
XII	24	11.5	2	12	8	6	6	8	8	8	6	9	8	3
xin	23.5	12	2	13	7	7	6	9	7	9	4	5	6	9
XIV	22	11	2	13	6	5	7	7	5	6	6	6	8	4
XV	24	15	1.6	10	6	6	8	9	7	4	10	4	6	8
XVI	28	12	1.9	12 :	8	8	7	8	5	9	7	7	8	9
xvn	24	12	2	12	6	6	8	6	6	5	8	5	5	8
xvin	22	11	2	12	6	6	7	7	7	5	5	5	7	6
XIX-)	22	18.5	1.7	11	7	7	7	8	7	7	5	9	6	7
XX	16	9	1.7	9	7	8	()	7	5	()	5	5	8	8
xxr>	19	11.5	1.7	10	6	()	5	5	5	3	6	5	6	6
xxir>	19.5	12	1.6	11	6	7	6	7	6	5	7	5	5	4
XXITI-'	15	7	2.1	11	6	6	6	4	5	5	6	4	6	8

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

87

xxiv->	27	16	1.7	15	8	9	8	8	8	5	9	9	8	8
XXV	21	12	1.8	11	6	8	8	9	4	4	7	8	5	5
XXVI	27	13	2.1	15	7	6	8	6	7	7	6	4	7	6
xxvn	19	10	1.9	11	7	6	7	7	7	8	9	4	5	7
XXVHT	14	7	2	9	6	4	4	5	6	6	7	4	5	4
XXIX	21	11.5	1.8	11	6	8	7	7	6	8	6	9	9	8
XXX	25	13	1.9	13	8	6	4	7	7	6	' 7	10	7	8
XXXI	20.5	11	1.9	11	6	6	6	7	6	4	7	6	7	4
xxxn	23	12	1.9	13	9	8	6	9	8	8	7	5	7	8
xxxm	19	10	1.9	11	6	7	6	6	5	7	5	8	7	11
XXXIV	18	9.5	1.9	11	6	5	5	6	4	8	5	4	6	5
XXXV	22	11	2	12	13	10	7	6	4	5	11	12	8	12
XXXVI	15	7.5	2	9	5	5	4	5	4	5	5	6	5	4
xxxvn	21	10.5	2	12	7	9	8	7	6	5	7	7	7	5
XXXVTTT	20.5	9.5	2.2	12	7	6	7	6	6	7	8	8	4	7
XXXIX2>	18	10	1.8	12	4	6	6	5	6	4	5	5	5	6
XL	18	11	1.6	11	8	5	9	7	6	6	8	5	8	7
XLP	21	12.5	1.7	12	6	8	6	6	4	6	5	4	7	7
xT,n^^	22.5	14	1.6	11	10	11	8	8	8	8	9	9	6	5
xLin^5	18	10	1.8	12	6	6	7	4	7	5	5	4	•5	4
XLIV	23	14.5	1.7	12	8	5	6	7	8	7	6	6	3	6

" Ausser diesen 44 Exemplaren, befindet sich in dem mir zur Verfügimg stehenden Material ans dem Mnrmanschen Meere noch ein Exemplar des Ctenodiscus cri^xdus (Retzius), welches eine interessante Missgestalt, eine Asj-mmetrie darstellt. Das Centrum des Diskus ist bei ilmi auf die Seite gerückt, infolgedessen ist in einem Falle 11=24.5 mm, imd im anderen = 20.5 mm.; r schwankt von 15.5 mm. bis 12 mm., E : r= 1.7-1.6 Die Zalil der Seitenplättchen ist aber an allen Ai-men gleich, nämlich 12 ; die Zalil der Stacheln in einzelnen Gruppen 9, 7, 5, 6, 7, 5, 4, 8, 7, 6.

1) " Ein ziusammengepresstes ExempLar."

2) ' ' Ein aufgetriebenes Exempkr mit spiirlicli sitzenden Dornenbündeln."

88

s. goto:

" Die Messimgstabelle der Exemplare Ctenodiscus crispatus (Retzius) des

zoologischen Kabinets der Universität Odessa.

Exemp.	R in mm.	r in mm.	E:r	Zahl der Seitenplatt, des Armes.	ZaM der Domen in Domenbündel.
I	20	11.5	1.8	12	c	4	6	5	10	11	7	6	5	6
n	22	13.5	1.6	11	G	8	3	6	G	6	9	7	4	8
m	17.5	10	1.75	11	5	6	6	4	5	5	6	7	5	5
IV	15	8	1.9	11	6	6	5	5	4	6	7	7	5	4
V	15	9	1.7	10	4	4	6	7	5	G	4	5	3	7
Yio	15	9	1.7	10	7	4	6	8	4	6	6	6	7	5

Kœhler describes some specimens from the dredgings of the " Princesse Alice " [ : 09, p. 28] :

" Campagne de 1898 : Stn. 939, profondem* 177 m. Nombreux écliantil- lons. — Stn. 07G, profondem- 186 m. Quelques échantillons. — Stn. 1012, pro- fondeur 430 m. Plusiem-s échantillons.

" Campagne de 1906 : Stn. 2495, profondem- 251 m. Un échantillon.

" Campagne de 1907 : Stn. 2619, j)rofondeur 50-20 m. Un échantillon.

" Cei-tains autem*s ont distingué ime forme à bras courts et une forme à bras longs et Kalischevsky a même cru reconnaître, en outre, que chaque de ces foiTnes différait aussi par le nombre des granules des plaques : cet antem- ajoute cependant qu'il y a des passages entre les deux formes.

" Dans nos exemplaires recueillis par la Princesse-Alice, le rapport est égal à 2 ou il est très voisin de ce chifire. Je trouve par exemple que dans le plus gi-and individu, K=:38 et r=:18mm; dans d'autres, R=30 et r = 14mm. ; R = 22 et r = 10mm., etc.

" DÖDERLEIN notamment a publié [ : 00, p. 221] une description détaillée a,ccompagnée d'exc(illentes photogi-aphies du Ct. corniculatus.

" DistrUmtion géographique. — Le CL corniculatus est ime espèce presque

complètement circompolaire, car sa forme pacifique, que Ludwig avait d'abord

séparée du Ctenodiscus atlantique, doit lui être réunie, de l'avis même de ce

savant. Sm' les côtes de l'Amérique du Nord, le Ct. corniculatus s'étend

1) " Ein aufgeblasenes Exemplar."

r

JAPAÎ^ESE ASTEEOIDEA. 89

entre le 42*^ et le 75° Lat. N. On le connaît dans tontes les régions septen- trionales de l'Europe et de l'Asie, et ses limites d'extension vers l'Est ont été reculées par l'Expédition polaire russe jusqu'au 138° Long. E. Il s'étend donc du 170° Long. O. jusqu'au 138° E., soit sm^ un espace de plus de 300°. H peut vivre dans les mers boréales, entre 9 et 1156 m de profondeur.

" On aurait j)us croire que le Ct. corniculatvs restait localisé dans les régions septentrionales de notre globe, et ce n'est pas sans quelque surprise qu'on le voit figm^er parmi les espèces draguées par l'iUbatross dans le golfe de Panama et à l'entrée du golfe de Californie, à des profondeurs de 1865 m et de 1558 m. Ludwig, qui a étudié ces échantillons, les trouve absolument identiques à ceux des mers boréales. Quatre individus dragués dans le golfe de Panama sont particulièrement remarquables par leur taille et, dans le plus grand, 11 = 56 et r = 19mm.

" Quelle est au juste la valeur des diâerences qui séparent les Gt. australis LÜtken et procurator Sladèn des mers australes, du Ct. corniculatus boréal? Il me paraît pom' le moment, impossible de répondre à cette question. Il est incontestable que les trois es^^èces sont très voisines et que le Ct. procurator se rapproche beaucoup du Ct. corniculatus. Si lern' identité venait à être démontrée, le Ct. corniculatus devrait être noté comme une des très rares formes bipolaires actuellement connues."

Kœhlee again mentions it from the collection of the French expedition to the Ai'ctic [ : 09b, j). 122] : " Ctenodiscns corniculatus (Linck). Quelques échantillons de taille j)li^tot j)etite. Mer de Barentz." Verrill mentions some fom- rayed specimens from New England and fîgm"es one beside a regular five rayed examx3le [ : 09, p. 548, 549].

MoRTENSEN describes a specimen from north-east Greenland as fcjUows [ : 10, p. 256] :

"Stat. 98 (77° N. 17^° W.) 300m. 1 specimen. R=39 mm., r=18 mm.

"It is noteworthy that the paxiHse in tliis species are connected at their bases by radiating muscles, very beautifully arranged (PI. X^T!. Fig. 5). The spinelets of the paxillse are invested in a thick skin, and generally they are imited in bundles of two or tln-ee, as is especially seen very

90 s. goto:

beautifully ou sbiiuiug the skiu. Tlie "svall of the stomach is full of small, irregular spécules (PI. XYI. Fig. 4).

*' lu one of the iuteiTaclia I foimd ou this specimen a cluster of eggs, attached to oue of tlie genital openings. The eggs are rather large, O.G-0.7 mm in diameter. The ovaries are seen to contain eggs in all stages of development, from quite yoimg to such as are quite matm-e, ready to be laid. These facts make it very probable that this species has not i)elagic larvœ ; evidently the eggs must be laid at different epochs, since they do not become ripe at the same time, as is generally the case in those forms, where the eggs develop into pelagic larvœ.

" The present sj)ecimen differs not inconsiderably from the typical form in the marginal plates being somewliat spinous and not so regular in shape (PL XrV", Fig. 4, to comj^are with PI. XFV, Fig. 6, representing the cor- responding plates from a specimen of the typical form). The limit between the upper and lower marginal plates is indistinct, on account of a thick covering skin. Wliether tliis specimen represents a distinct variety or perhaps an individual abnormality can, of course, not be settled on the evidence of the present material. But I am inclined to regard it as an abnormal specimen. In a specimen from the Kara Sea I have foinid traces of a similar in-egularity in the marginal i)lates, but much less developed than in the present specimen. — Otherwise it agrees with ICauschewskij's cold water variet}-.

" Concerning the most interesting geographical distribution of tliis species, see below, p. 294." The wide distribution of this and several other species of starfishes is cited as an argument in favom- of A. H. Clakk's " Polar-Pacific " region.

FiSHEE adds to the Hst of synonyms the Ctenodiscîis cmstralis of Lovén MS. LÜTKEN, a point on which I would not express my own opinion without examining the original specimens. He then gives a very exhaustive account of G. crispat'us [Fishek, :11, p. 31] :

"Diagnosis. — Kays five, exceptionally four or six. Pt=:1.66 r to 3.16 r. General form stelkito-pentagonal, to stellate, extremely variable. Abactinal surface more or less tumid and usually' with an elevated cone in centre of disk ; paxilla) variable, usually low, with few to many spinelets which

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 91

are slioi-t, clavate and skin-covered. Marginal, actinal intermediate, and adambulacral plates obscured by a thin soft skin. Continuous narrow deep grooves extend between marginal plates, across intermediate area, and between consecutive adambulacral plates. These are overhung on either side by a fold of skin embedded in which are numerous flattened spinelets, as in the lamellae of typical cribriform organs. Between special raised ridges of marginal plates these furrows are deex^er and V-shaped with five to seven superimposed lamellas on either side. Marginal plates eleven to twenty-, in each series, from median interradial line to extremity of ray. A single short conical spine at upper end of each superomarginal, and another similar one on each inferomargiual on the actinolateral margin of ray. Adambulacral plates with an oblique series of tln-ee to five sharp short skin-covered spines, and on aboral outer corner a similar, usually shorter sx^ine, covered with the general investment of actinal sm-face. ' Mouth plates prominent ; along free margin, about six sj^ines Hke those of adambula- cral and at inner end of yAsiie a single more x)i"oniinent sx)ine ; two or tlu'ee short conical tubercles usually stand in a series on either side of median suture, these sometimes as long as fmTOw spines. Superambula- cral plates present.

" Description. — ^No adequate description of this species is readily availa- ble. With the amx)le material at my disx)osal it seems well to give a description and at the same time to x)oint out some of the most prominent of the variations. Instead of placing tliis last, a separate subhead is given to each category of characters and the variations considered at once.

" This a remarkably variable sx)ecies, es^^ecially in the length of the rays, and their width, and in the general faciès of the animal. Practically all of the most diverse variations may occur in examples from a single station, and they are thus not due to locaHty. As slender and broad armed forms occur among the smaller specimens this difference is not due to age.

" Pro2)ortions. — A striking series of four nearly equal sized sx)ecimeus from stations 4235 illustrates admirably the difference in form, measm-ements being given in the accomjDanying table.

" Measiu'ements of CtenocUsciis crtsjKitKS.

92

s. GOTO

Stntion.	E.	r.	R:r	Number of supero- marginal pktes.i)	Width of my at base.'-^)	Number of furrow spines.3)	Width of madre- poric plate.	Remarks.
4235^	38	12.0	3.16 : 1	20	14	5	4.0	Aotinal area very narrow ; paxilke medium sized.
4235^	39	16.0	2.45 : 1	18	20	3-5	3.5	Paxillre medium sized.
4235^	36	14.0	2.57 : 1	16-18	18	3-4	4.0	Do.
4235^	40	17.0	2.35 : 1	17-18	21	4-5	4.0	Paxillfe smaller.
4223^	35	19.0	1.8:1	13	23	3-5	3.0	Paxillse medium sized ; average proportion.
4223^	33	18.5	1.84 : 1	11	22	4-5	2.5	Paxillas larger (PI. 4, fig. 5).
4286	29	17.5	1.66 : 1	12	20	3-4	2.75	Paxillae small.

" Specimen 4235^ lias slender, narrow rays (from above resembling a Psilasfer somewhat) and numerous marginal plates with fairly wide fasciolar fmTOWs. The intergi'adation is perfect, tlu'ough 4235* to 4286, a very short- rayed form almost arcuately pentagonal, -with few superomarginal plates. If, in the above table, the width of ray at base is compared with R, and the proportion II : r taken into account, the great difference in proportion is at once evident.

" Ahadinal surface ; pcLXÏllœ. — ^In some specimens the epiproctal cone is inverted^ in others very inconspicuous. In specimens with rays nearly the same length the width of the paxillar area varies considerably, especially at the end of ray, thereby giving some specimens a much more robust appear- ance. The fact that in some examples the abactinal Avail is nearly plane, except for the epiproctal cone, and much inflated in others is duo, of com'se, to the condition of the animal at the moment of death, but is important as magnifying one or two ti'ivial characters, such as the angle of marginal

1) " From interradial line to tip of ray."

2) " Measured from one interradial line, across abactinal surface to adjacsnt iuterradial line."

3) " Spines on furrow edge of adambulacral plate ; one or more spines on sMrfasa of plate not counted."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 93

plates and compactness of paxillge. Two extremes, both from station 4223, will serve to illustrate variability of j)axill8G. Eacli specimen lias 11 = 3é mm. ; in A, paxillEG in neiglibom-liood of madi-eporic body have seven to twelve sx^inelets, occasionally as few as fom- on very small ones; of these never more than one is situated in centre of tabulum and rather more than half the paxillae have no central spinelet at all ; in B the x^axillse ordinarily have from twelve to twenty-two sjpinelets, of which tln*ee to five occupy centre of tabulum, and all or very nearly all have central spinelets, those pasillïe on outer part of ray having so few as one central spinelet.^^ When these two specimens are placed side by side the difference is very striking. Many of the specimens, both small and large, lack a central spinelet to paxillse altogether, thus resembling exactly some Atlantic examples. There is as much if not more difference in the extremes of these specimens than is shown by Sladen's two figaires illustrating paxillae of Ctenodiscus austrcdis and G, •procurators^ while in the extremes of body-form the difference is gi'eater tlian between figm-es 1 and 7, illustrating the same two species. I thought at first that the difference in size of madreiDoric body might furnish a character of some constancy, to separate hrcmsei from crispatus, the latter having the larger body. Tliis character also is very variable in Pacific specimens, some examples having fairly large, others small madreporic bodies. In four rather poorly preserved Atlantic sx^ecimens the madreporic body is more constant and is one and one-half times gi'eater in diameter than in Pacific examples of the same size.

"The shaft of the paxiUa varies in length. In specimens from very deep water it is longer than in shallow water specimens.

" The bases of j)axill8e, or the abactinal ' j)lates,' are circular and rather closely placed, usually not quite toucliing. They are largest about one-half r from centre of disk, decreasing in size toward tip of ray and centre of disk. Along mid-radial line where there are no papulae the plates are smaller and usually broadly elliptical. Papulae are not regularly aiTanged, fom to six usual- ly occiuTing about a plate. They are single, and are lacking on a cii'cular

1) " Atlantic specimeus show the same range of variation."

2) " Challenger Asteroidea, pi. 30, figs. 4 and 9."

94 s. goto:

ai'ea iu œntro of disk (iucluding the ceutriil cone) aud ou five naiTOw radial and five naiTOW iuterradial areas extending from the contre like the spokes of a Avlieel. On either side of the radial areas, papiilcX) extend to tip of ray.

" Marginal plates. — Superomarginal plates exactly opposite inferomar- ginals. The former are thin and confined to side Avail of ray. The actino- lateral border of ray with its series of spines is slightly nearer upper than lower border of iuferomarginals. The part of inferomarginal below the actinolateral spine has a rather broad speciahsed ridge, which is broader tlian intervening fasciolar fmTow. Tliis fm-row is roofed over by a single row of spinelets immersed in a continuous web, eight or nine of these sx^inelets occmTing between lower edge of plate and actinolateral spine. When dried the sm'face of plate shows often numerous minute bosses. Directly above the actinolateral spine the specialised ridge narrows abruptly and joins without a conspicuous break, that of superomarginal. The fasciolar channel is several times broader than the specialised ridge and is a V-shai)ed trough, on whose sides are five to seven parallel superimposed but distinctly spaced series of delicate spinelets in a continuous web. Each web extends from the upper end of a superomarginal plate to the actinolateral spine. The wliole apx)aratus (^f five to seven webs or himellœ on either side of the V-shai)ed trough, extending over its cavity, forms a veiy delicate cribriform organ or filter. The series of spinelets roofing the fmi'ow are much flattened and the tip ends in several minute jwints. Owing to the greater width of fm-row, these spinelets are much longer than those of lower end of iuferomarginals. The other spinelets are narrow and more delicate and decrease in size in each successive tier toward bottom of fm-row. In alcoholic specimens the mem- brane investing the spinelets is usually so tliick tliat they are only seen with difficulty. The si)inelets act only as a sui3j)ort for the membrane and do not themselves function as strainers, as in Astrqpeden. The superomarginal spine which stands at the top of the plate is either terete, tapering, and pointed, or broadly lanceolate and acute like a spear tip. On outer part of ray there are sometimes two spines on a few i)lates.

" Tlie variation iu number of marginal platas has already been indicated in the table. The margin of ray and disk is thicker in some examples than

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 95

in others, tlie appearance being lieiglitenecl by racm-ved rays, when the actinolateral angle is rounder and less abrupt. The exposed surface of the specialised ridge of superomarginal x^lates is thin or narrow, but varies more or less, being sHghtly broader in four Atlantic sijecimens ; but in another Atlantic example from off Newfoundland they are as narrow as in Alaskan specimens. The height of ,superomarginals is variable, specimens from 1,033 fathoms having much lower ones. This is readily appreciated by noting the distance between the two series of marginal spines in the interbrachial arc.

" Adinal surface. — The adambulacral armatm-e is essentially aHke in both Atlantic and Pacific s^^ecimens, some examples showing a preponderance of tln-ee or four spines, others of four and five. Besides the spine (not of fmTow series) wliich usually stands on the outer aboral corner, there is usually one to several very much smaller and more dehcate spinelets along adorai and outer edge of plate. These can not be distinguished readily unless specimen is dry.

"Actinal interradial area, like marginal and adambulacral plates, are overlaid by membrane tln-ough Vv^hich the plates are scarcely visible until dried. Plates are an-anged in series running from marginals to adambula- crals. Deex? channels also follow the same com'se. These are overhung by a series of spinelets embedded in membrane, being a continuation of the marginal fascioles. The interradial channel sphts and rims on either side of mouth plates. The fii-st on ray always runs between second and third adambulacral, the second between the tliird and fom-th, and so on. The photographic figm'e will show the arrangement of plates.

" Anatomical notes. — No intestine, no intestinal cœcum, no anus. The conical eminence in centre of disk contains a prolongation of the cœlom and is divided by a vei-tical septum. Stomach large, single, fii'mly moored to abactinal waU. Hepatic coeca large, extending nearly to end of ray, and with spacious cavity. Gonads interradial, one on either side of the membranous interradial septum. Ampullae single ; tube feet large, conical, pointed ; no dex^osits in walls ; one PoHan vesicle to each inten-adius.

" Superambulacral plates present ; absent from fii'st and sometimes second ambulacral ossicle and also from last six or eight at end of ray. These plates

96 s, GOTO :

are not very conspicusous, being dorsoventrally flattened and overlaid by membrane. Although LuDWiG^^ states that they are absent from his speci- mens (Panama region), I think he must have overlooked them. They are very easily seen if a portion of the ray is treated with caustic potash solution. Tliey are present in a specimen examined, from station 3307, from the great depth of 1,033 fathoms. I also dissected a specimen from station 2452, off NewfoundLmd, 89 fathoms, and the superambulacral ossicles are present.

" In the centre of the conical abactinal x^i'oloi^gf^-^ion one can easily distinguisli in many specimens a small ' pore ' evidently connecting with the body cavity. This is also present in many Ercmicaster tenebrmius, and is what Sladen took to be an anus in PorceUanaster. I think it must be an artificial opening caused by a stretcliing of the abactinal membrane at the summit of the cone, and possibly subsequent wearing, as the rudimentaiy paxillfe are usually more or less worn down here.

" The walls of the stomach contain nmnerous small straight or irregular rods and gi-aius from 0.01 to 0.175 mm. in leng-th. They are sometimes provided with in-egularities on sides or are irregularly triradiate. Thej' are found also in the walls of the hepatic cœca, but are not so numerous. On the hps of the peristome they are transformed into broader irregular flattened rods with a few perforations, but in the peristome itself are comparatively few scattered rods like those of stomach walls, and only near the lip they are perforated. In the walls of stomach near mouth the rods are usually simple and veiy regular, and tend to an-ange themselves in close meridional series.

"Japanese specimens. — ^I have eight specimens from station 4818, Sea of Japan, 225 fathoms. One of the largest of these is figm-ed. All liave very small low x^axillœ with comparatively few spinelets. The superomarginals are also sHghtly nan'ower than in shallow- water Alaskan examples, but about as in specimens from 1,033 fathoms, Bering Sea. (The latter have large paxiUaB, with usually liigh pedicels, which lack entirely' the central si^inelots). The Japanese specimens have four, but occasionally also three and five fmTow spines.

1) " Mem. Mus. Comp. Zoöl., vol. 32, ;1905, p. 105."

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

97

"Another specimen from station 5039, south east of Hokushn, 326 fathoms, is veiy different, having narrower and longer rays (11 = 3 r), large paxillsG, with comparatively long pedicels, the summit of wliich lacks central spinelets, and small actinolateral sj)inules. There are four furrow spines, as in the Japan Sea examples. This is also figured.

" Superambulacral plates are j)reaent.

" Distribution. — Bering Sea, along the noi-th coast of America to Melville Island ; through Barrow Strait to Greenland ; south along the east coast of North America to Cape Cod ; west and noi-th of Spitzbergen to latitude 80° 3' N. ; south to Faroe Islands, and on the Norwegian coast from Kristian- sund to Finmark ; Sx)itzbergen, Barents Sea, Mm^man coast, Matochkin Strait, Nova Zembla, and northward ; Kara Sea as far as longitude 79° E. From here to East Cape the species has not yet been recorded.^^ From Bering Sea the species ranges south into the Sea of Japan, and on the American side to CaHfornia, and is recorded from the mouth of the Gulf of California (Ludwig) and Giilf of Panama (Ludwig), and imder the name procurator from off the Chonos Ai'cliipelago, Cliile, south to entrance of Smyth Channel (Sladen) ; off the east coast of southern South America as austrcdis (Sladen).

" Specimens examined. — ^About eight hundred and eighty-three.

" Specimens of Ctenodiscus crispatus examined.

Station.	Locility.	Depth. Fathoms.	NatTire of bottom.	Number.	Collection.
2848	Near Shumagin Is- lands, Alaska.	110	green mud	85	U. S. Nat. Mus.
2849	>»	69	99	12	99
2852	OfE Sitkalidak Island,	58	black sand	45	»5
2855	near Kadialc Island, Alaska.	69	green mud	14	99
2860	South end Queen Charlotte Islands.	876	green mud	5	97
3075	Off Sea Lion Kock, "Washington.	859	j>	3	99
3076	Off Washington.	176	s>	3
3077	Near Prince of Wales Island, southeast- ern Alaska.	322	9*	58

1) " The above is condensed from Ludwig, Fauna arctica, vol. 1, p. 4.51, where authorities are cited."

98

s. GOTO

3128	Oiï iluuterey liny, California.	627	blue mud	1	U. S. Nat. Mus.
3216	South of Alaska Pen- insula.	61	black sand, mud	66	>ï
3217	ji	42	black gravel	1	»
3307	Bering Sea	1,033	green ooze	33	»>
3494	)>	65	green mud, fine sand	41	99
3530	)»	59	dark green mud	16	99
3532	)»	77	9*	66	9>
3538	»»	59	green mud	4	99
3550	ï>	76	brown mud	104	99
3551	«	74	green mud	38	99
3552	97	54	black sand	2	99
3607	Bering Sea (North] of Unàlaska)	987	green mud, black lava sand	156	99
3610	Bering Sea	75	green mud	many ; all spoiled	99
	Alaska (exact locality unknown)			52	99
4194	Gulf of Georgia, British Columbia	111-170	soft green mud	1	Albatross, 1903.
4197	99	31-90		1	99
4223	Boca de Quadra, southeastern Alaska	48-57	soft green mud	21	9»
4228 4229	Near Naha Bay, Behm Canal, south- eastern Alaska	41-134 198-256	gravel and sponges soft gray mud	2 1	99 99
4231	?»	113-82	green mud, frag- ments of slate	2	99
4235 4246 4274 4281	Near Yes Bay, Behm Canal, Alaska Ivixsaan Bay, Prince of Wales LsLand, Southern Alaska Ahtak Bay, Kathak Island Chignilc Bay	130-181 42-47 35-41 42-43	gray mud, black specks green mud green mud	8 1 1 1	99 99 99 99
4286	99	57-63	green mud, rocks	1	99
4287	Uyak Bay, Katlialr Island	66-67	gray mud	2	9»
4292	SheUkof Strait	102-94	blue mud	2	99
4768	Bowers Bank, Bering Sea	764	greenish brown mud	23	Albatross, 1906.
4775	»»	584	green mud	11	J»

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 99

" Bemai-hs. — Attention is again called to the marvellous variation ex- liibitecT by this species and to its very extended range. It is extremely doubtful if Gtenodiscus australis LÜtken, 1871, from off the east coast of southern South America is a distinct species. The differences noted by Sladen are among the most variable characters. Compare the various figra-es of undoubted crispatus published herewith, and then the figm'es pubhshed by Sladen. It would not be difficult to make at least two species in Bering Sea and a third in the Sea of Japan with greater differencas than seem to exist between ^australis' and ^procurator.' Peerier^^ has already expressed the same doubt as to the difference between australis and Era-opean crispatus.

*" Tliis sta.rfish, judging by its wide distribution, seems well adapted to life on soft mud. The creatures are usually gorged with mud, from wliich they evidently derive their food materials."

Clark mentions it from Lower California as follows [ : 13, p. 188] :

"A single small specimen (R = 15mm.) is all the collection contains of this common and widespread sj^ecies.

" Sation 5686. Off BaUenas Bay, west coast of Lower California, 930 fms. Bottom temp., 37.3°."

Mortensen repoi-ts this starfish from Greenland as foUows [ : 13, p. 330] :

" Forekomst (Occui-rence). Vest-Gr0nland : Igaliko (M0llee) Brede- f jord, 10-ca. 500 m. ; Skovf jord, 65-ca. 400 m. ; Kvan-Fjord, 115-420 m. (Stephensen, 1912) ; Arsuk (Barrett) ; Ivigtut (Moller) ; Sukkertoppen (Bis- TRÜP, 1894) ; Nordre-Str0mf jord 50-380 m. (Dr. Nordmann, 1911) ; Akudlek, Bredebugt, Jacobshavn (Traustedt, 1892) ; Hare-0 (' Valorous ' Exped.) ; Karajak-Fjord (Yanhöffen) ; 63° 56' N. 53° 12' V. ; 64° 53' N. 53° 06' V., 203 Fv. (Wandel, 1889) ; QOP 45' N. 56° 30' V., ca. 200 Fv. ; 68° 20' N. 54° 03' v., 220-280 Fv. ; 69° 17' N. 52° 50' V., ca. 225 Fv. ; (' Tjalfe,' 1908-9).

" 0st-Gr0nland : 74° 24' N. 19° 42' V., 130 Fv. ; 72° 25' N. 19° 33' V., 140 Fv. (Ryders Exp. 1891) ; 75° 58' N. 14° 08' V., 300 m. (Due d'Orléans, 1905) ; 77° N. 17^ V., 300 m. (Danmark-Exped. 1908).

" Dybde (Depth) : ca. 10-1940 m. 1) "Exp. sei. Cap Horn, 1891, pp. 143, U4."

100 s. GOTO

" Udbredelse : Circumpolar. I Atlaiiterhavet gaar den mod Syd til Fscr0-Kanalen og til Kap Cod paa Nord- Amerikas Ostkyst ; i Stilloliavet til det Japanske-Hav og längs liele Amerikas Vestkj-st til Magellansti*a3- de {Gtenodiscus procurator Sladen) ; ogsaa ved Syd- Amerikas Ostkyst (Cte- nodiscus australis Lütken).

" Distribution : Circumpolar. In the Atlantic Ocean it goes towards the south to the Faîroë Canal and to Cape Cod on the east coast of North America ; in the Pacific Ocean to the Japan Sea and along the whole west coast of America to the Strait of Magellan {Ctenodiscus 2>i'Ocurator Sladen) ; also on the east coast of South America [Ctenodiscus cmstralis Lütken).

That the Ctenodiseus hrausel of Ludwig is probably identical with C. crispatus has been suggested by Döderlein and admitted by Ludwig liimself. The principal points of difference which, led the last mentioned authority to make a new species for his specimens from the Bering Sea was the absence of a skeletal reticulum in the dorsal wall of the disk, the greater number of spinelets on either side of the keel of the superomarginal plates, and the presence of skin folds containing small flattened calca- reous rods behind the row of lateral spinelets just mentioned. A dorsal skeletal reticulum has been described as being present in Ct. crispatus by Duncan and Sladen ; but an examination of a couple of specimens of this species from Casco Bay, Maine, has shown beyond doubt that no such reticulum is present, the bases of the paxillœ expanding somewhat but remaining entirely separate from one another. As to the presence of longitudinal skin folds in the fasciolar grooves of the marginal plates, they are very well developed in all the specimens of Ct. crispatus examined by me, while the number of the lateral spinelets on the keel of the superomarginal plates is subject to much variation. It appears then that one is completely justified in regarding Ct. hrausei as a synonym of Ct. crispatus.

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA.

101

This species is one of the commonest starfishes in the Japan Sea, and it was dredged up at certain stations by the bushelfnl during the Albatross expedition of 1906. Leaving a detailed report on these specimens to the future I may here give the results of the measurements of some specimens taken at random. It may be mentioned that a specimen of this species from the Japan Sea as well as some from the Pacific were lying in the collection of the Science College, for some time. I at first thought that the Pacific specimens presented some differences from those of the Japan Sea, but they are evidently of minor importance and do not justify one in making them the basis for a new species. The dimensions of the specimens are as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	R mm.	R:r	MS	/ ■ , -, Locality
1	8	17	2.1	9	Japan Sea
2	8.3	16	1.9	9
3	8.5	18	2.1	8
4	9	16	1.8	9
5	9	20	2.2	• — ■
6	9	21	2.3	10
7	10	19	1.9	9
8	10	19	1.9	9
9	10	20	2.0	10
10	10	21	2.1	10
11	11	23	2.1	11
12	11	20	1.8	10
13	11	23	2.1	13	Misaki
14	11	25	2.3		Japan Sea
15	11	26.5	2.4		>}
16	12	24	2.0		5	J

102

s. GOTO

17	12	22	1.8	9	Japan Sea
18	12	23	1.9	11	J»
19	12	23	1.8
20	12	24	2.0	11
21	12	25	2.1
22	12	26	2.2
23	13	24	1.8	11
24	IB	24	1.8	10
25	14	25	1.8	11	3
26	14	27	1.9	14	Misaki
27	14	27	1.9	12	Japan Sea
28	15	28	1.9	12	J)
29	15	32	2.1	15	3)
30	16	36	2.2	13	>J
31	19	36	1.9	13	3>

It thus appears that both the radial ratio and the number of marginal plates are subject to a good deal of variation, the latter evidently depending primarily on the size of the specimens. It may also be mentioned that many of the long armed specimens of the Albatross collection (1906) can not be distinguished specifically from the Ct. procurator of Sladen, as figured in the Challenger Report.

The abactinal surface is either plane or convex, depending upon the amount of mud contained in the stomach when the specimen was put in preservative fluid, and the central conical protuberance is very conspicuous. In some specimens, especially of larger size, five radial lines can be seen extending from the central process to the apices of the arms. The actinal surface is nearly plane and covered over with ä humid membrane, which masks the individual plates of tliis side, so that they can usually be distinguished only after treatment with caustic potash. The

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 103

lateral margins are also covered with a similar membrane and the two series of marginal plates can be distinguished from each other only with difficulty. The individual plates of each series are distinctly separated from one another by deep grooves.

Superomarginals. — The superomarginal plates are covered with a tumid membrane continuous with that of the actinal side, and in surface view their boundaries towards the inferomarginal plates are either invisible or indistinct. The individual plates of the series are however very distinct and are separated from one another by fasciolar grooves, which are in reality very spacious but are largely covered over by the series of delicate spinelets standing out at right angles from the keel of the plate and connected together by a fold of the superficial membrane. The outer face of the superomarginals is perfectly vertical or very slightly inclined towards the actinal surface. In the interbrachial angles the superomarginals are nearly one and a half times as liigh as they are wide, but near the tip of the arms the width and height are about equal. The lateral spinelets on either side of the keel are 10-12 for each plate in the interradii (PL VII, fig. 115). At the abactinal end cf each superomarginal plate there is a pointed, somewhat flattened, conical spine, which becomes smaller towards the tip of the arms and is covered over by the same membrane as the plate itself. On the lateral face of the keel, i.e. in the fasciolar grooves behind the row of delicate spine- lets above mentioned, there are three or four skin folds parallel to the outer face of the superomarginal plate and to the row of lateral spinelets, and they contain numerous flattened calcareous rods of microscopic size (PL VII, fig. 118; PL VIII, fig. 125). There appear to be some differences in the size and form of these

104 s. goto:

calcareous rods between the specimens from the Japan Sea and those from the Pacific side, but they are of too trifling a character to be made a basis for specific distinction, and my Pacific specimens are too few. The superomarginal plates show very little on the abactinal side, especially in the interbrachial arcs, where only the spines at the aboral end are visible, but further out in the arms the plates show distinct faces on this side. The keel of the superomarginal plates become relatively broader towards the apex of the arms.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginal plates are strictly coin- cident with the superomarginals and are nearly triangular in surface view in the interbrachial arcs. Further out in the arms the plates are more or less rectangular ; and when viewed from the interior of the body all the plates are either rectangular or nearly square. The portion visible from the surface is the keel, which is articulated with that of the corresponding superomarginal. The individual plates of the inferomarginal series become distinct from the superomarginal and the ventrolateral plates only after maceration or treatment with caustic potash, and it is then seen that the outer surface of each inferomarginal plate is curved and that the sharply pointed, somewhat flattened actinolateral spine is twice as far removed from the actinal end of the plate as from the abactinal. The surface of the plate on the actinal side of the spine slants oblique- ly towards the oral surface, while the part lying on the other side stands up vertically towards the superomarginal. The margins of the inferomarginals facing the fasciolar grooves are armed with a row of 9-11 subcapillary spinelets similar to those of the superomarginal series and connected together by a skin fold. Of these spinelets those that lie on the abactinal side of the external spine are similar in shape to those of the corresponding series of

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 105

the superomarginals, while those that lie on the actinal side of the same spine are like those oE the ventrolateral plates, being shorter, flattened and rounded at the top. On the plate lying next the interradial line there are in a specimen of K=:20 mm. some fifteen of these spinelets on either side, of which four or five lie between the abactinal end of the plate and the actinolateral spine. The delicate skin folds that cover the lateral faces of the superomarginal plates are continued downwards on to the inferomarginals to the level of the actinolateral spine. The external surface of the inferomarginal plates is usually more or less finely granulated.

Adambulacrals. — Of these there are for each side of an arm one to three or four more than the inferomarginals. The first two plates appear always to correspond to the first marginal plate, being connected with the latter by the series of ventro- lateral plates lying between them. As to the remaining ad- ambulacral plates each one may correspond to a marginal plate or some may be intercalary in position. The adambulacral plates stand out very distinctly on treatment with caustic potash and are then seen to present each a rounded border towards the ambulacral furrow. On this border there is a row of three to five, short, sharply pointed spines, of which the one at the adcentral end is usually the largest on the first three or four plates, while on the remaining plates these spines are more nearly equal and spread out in the form of a fan. There may be one or more additional small spines on the actinal surface of the plate, usually close to the adcentral or abcentral border (PI. VII, fig. 115 ; PI. VIII, fig, 122).

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are relatively large and conspicuous and the pair taken together is almost regularly el- liptical or rhomboidal in outline. On each plate there is at the

106 s. goto:

mouth end one or two pointed spines notably larger than the rest, and 4-0 pointed spines of unequal sizes on the furrow border (PI. VIT, fig. 115 ; PL VIII, fig. 122). On the border of the plate facing the first adambulacral plate there is a row of four or five inconspicuous stunted spines nearly covered over by the humid membrane of the body surface, while on the actinal surface of the plate there may be 1-8 short spinelets of unequal sizes, of which the one next the large oral spine may be sub- equal to the latter. In some specimens the inner intermediate plate at the abcentral end of each pair of mouth-plates comes out distinctly to view and in such cases its abcentral border may be armed with six to eight indistinct spinelets mostly covered over by the superficial membrane.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are very well developed and appear to be subject to a great deal of variation. They are arranged in obliquely transverse rows parallel to the inter radial line and are divided into groups covered over by the same humid membrane as that of the marginals and the ad- ambulacral plates ; each group is separated from the next by a deep furrow continuous with the fasciolar grooves of the marginals. In most cases there are two transverse rows of ventrolateral plates corresponding to each marginal, but cccasionally one or more plates may be intercalated between the two rows of a single group (PL VIII, fig. 122). In larger specimens the ventrolateral plates extend outwards as far as the sixth marginal, but in smaller specimens they may terminate with the fourth. Again, the number of plates that form a single transverse row varies a good deal ; e.g. in a specimen with ri = 27mm. there w^ere eight plate in a single row next the interradial fine, while in another w^ith E = 23mm. there

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 107

were only six. These plates are imbricated like the scales of a teleost and bear on their outer border, i. e. the border facing the transverse furrow dividing a group from the next, delicate flattened spines, two to fi.ve for each plate, which sometimes become apparent only after treatment with caustic potash.

Paxillœ. — The paxillse may be well spaced or closely set according as the dorsal membrane of the animal is convex or flat, and this depends again upon the amount of mud contained in the stomach. In some specimens the paxillaa are so closely pressed against one another as to impart a comparatively smooth appearance to the abactinal surface. The paxillse are all very small but especially so are those that are found on the central conical prominence. There is no distinction between the central and peripheral coronal spinelets except in their positions, and in larger paxillao there may be as many as eight peripherals and one or two centrals, while in smaller ones the centrals are usual- ly absent and the peripherals may be only three or four in number. The tabulum is comparatively short and has an expand- ed base of rounded outline when viewed from the interior of the body and remains entirely separate from the neighbouring ones (PL VII, fig. 116, 117 ; PL VIII, fig. 124). The papulae are distribut- ed singly between the paxillae, mostly one between any three contiguous paxillEe. They are however absent in the narrow band- shaped areas along the crest of the arms and the interradial lines. The central conical prominence and its immediate vicinity are also destitute of papulae.

Madreporite. — The madreporite shows on the surface, although the peripheral parts may be slightly covered over by the sur- rounding paxillse, and may be from t^Yice to four times as far

108 s. goto:

removed from the centre of the disk as from the margin, this variation in position being largely due to the degree of inflation of the dorsal body wall. The madreporite is either circular or elhptical in outhne and covered with subparallel grooves showing a tendency to converge towards the inner end of the plate (PI. Vir, fig. 119; PL VIII, fig. 126). In some specimens there were a few granules near the margin of the plate.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate of the arms is comparative- ly large and conspicuous and nearly quadrangular in form. The surface may be finely granulated and there are a pair of short spines at the apex, which are apt to fall off.

Locality. — Japan Sea ; Misaki. It occurs on fine mud, with which its stomach is completely filled.

Specimens in S. C.

Porcellanaster tuherosus Sladen.

Tills species is not represented in any of the collections on wliicli this paper is based. The following is the first description of it [Sladen, '83, p. 223] :

" Porcellanaster tuherosus, u. sp.

" Rays five, interbracliial angles well rounded, the minor radial porjpor- tion being 32 per cent., 11=18.5 miUim., r = 6 millim. The rays spring gi'adnally from the angle and taper moderately towards the extremity, main- taining a robust cliaracter tlnoughout. Disk not high, and very slightly inflated. Dorsal area covered with a rather fleshy integument beset with simple spinelets somewhat closely placed ; these are short, cyfindiical, obtuse ; covered with membrane, and occupy the Avhole of the sm-face excepting only the extreme angle at the base of the ray. A well-developed epiproctal tubular prolongation rises from the centre of the dorsal area, and is nearly equal in length to the distance between the centre and the innßr edge of the margi- nal plates in the arm-angle ; it tapers very slightly towards its extremity and is indm*ated with spicular spinelets like the rest of the dorsal membrane.

JAPANESE ASTEßOIDEA. 109

" Tlie marginal plates form a deep margin and cm:Te over romidly in the interbracLial angles, tlie inferior as well as the superior series being visible from above. Upon the rays the superior series arch well over and almost meet in the median dorsal line, giving to the ray a more or less subcarinate character. The supero-marginal x^lates are four in number from the median interbrachial line to the extremity, exclusive of the large terminal plate, and all are distinctly longer than liigh. The second and tliird supero- marginal plates from the interbrachial line bear shoii; conical upright spine- lets ; but all the rest are unarmed excepting the terminal j)late, which carries tlu*ee spines — one at the exti'emity in the median line of the ray, and one on either side at the anterior extremity of the inferior margin of the plate. The terminal plate is swollen and prominently tubercular dorsal- ly, and is excavated on its outer extremity for the passage of the terminal ambulacral tube. In one ray of the specimen under notice, the penultimate supero-marginal plates are also swollen and ankylosed, in such a manner as to resemble the terminal plata, and bear a single s^^inelet. The infero- marginal plates are five in number, and are much shallower than the superior series and also shorter. The two series consequently do not cor- respond, a result probably brought about by the extreme develojoment of the terminal plate, which occupies the sj)ace both of superior and inferior plate. Cribriform organs one in each angle, rather broad and with a deep depres- sion down the median line ; sti'ucturè lamelliform.

"Ambulacral furrows wide and open, occupying nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray. Adambulacral plates small, and form regular triangular prominences which indent, as it were, the margins of the fmTOW. Ambulacral spines two on each plate, short, subconical, sharply point^ed or thorn-like, placed side by side on the aboral side of the x^i'ojecting angle ; they are consequently directed aborally and at an angle towards the fm-row, diverging also slightly from one another.

" Mouth- j)lates rather large, forming an acute angle adoralh', with an elevated angular ridge along the Hue of sutm-e, each plate being strongly bent downwards and having the uptm-ned edges compressed together to form the keel. The aboral extremit}- is more elevated than any other part

110 s. goto:

aud presents a sharp angular peak, tlie moutli-platss sloping down tliere- from "with a gracefnl inward ciu*ve to tlie level of the intsrbrachial area. A single short conical mouth-spine is placed at the extremity of the adorai peak ; and two others, about equal in size to the ambulacral spines, stand on the lateral margins of each plate, the most adorai of the two being situated nearly midway between the extremities of the margin.

" The actinal interbrachial areas are small and sagittiform in outhne, and do not extend beyond the third adambulacral plate. The plates are small, subregular, transversely elongate on the outer j)orfcion of the area, and with a tendency to imbricate, this character, however, being so faintly presented that it is difficult to say whether imbrication really exists or not.

" Colom-, in alcohol, greyish wliite, rather darker over the dorsal area of tlie disk.

" Station 237. Lat. 34° 37' N., long. 140° 32' E. Depth 1875 fms. ; bottom temperatm^e 1°. 0 C. ; red clay."

Substantially the same description is reproduced in the full report of the " Challenger," with addition of the locality and some remarks [Sladen, '89, p. 140] :

" PorceUanaster tuherosus, Sladen (PI. XXm. figs. 1-4; PI. XXVII. figs. 13-16).

[Reference to the foregoing description omitted.]

"Kays five. 11 = 18.5 mm. ; r=6mm. R = 3r.

" The rays spring gradually from the angles of the disk and taper moderately towards the extremity, maintaining a robust character tlu'oughout ; the minor radius is in the proportion of 32 per cent. The disk is not liigh, and very slightly inflated. Tlie interbrachial arcs are well roimded.

" The abactinal area is covered with a rather fleshy integument beset with simple spinelets somewhat closely x^laced ; these are short, cylindrical, obtuse, C3vered with membrane, and occupy the whole of the sm-face except- ing only the extreme angle at the base of the ray. A well-developed epiproctal tubular prolongation rises from the centre of the abactinal area, and is nearly equal in length to the distance between the centre and the inner edge of the marginal plates in the interbrachial arc ; it tapers very

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. Ill

sliglitly towards its extremity, and is indurated with spicnlar spinelets like the rest of the abactinal membrane.

" The marginal plates form a deep margin and cmwe over roundly in the interbrachial arcs, the inferior as well as the superior series being visible from above. Upon the rays the superior series arch well over and almost meet in the median dorsal line, giving to the ray a more or less subcariuate character. The supero-marginal plates are four in number from the median interradial line to the extremity, exclusive of the large terminal plate, and all are distinctly longer than liigh. The second and third supero- marginal plates from the median inteiTadial line bear short, conical, upright spinelets ; but all the rest are unarmed excepting the terminal x^late, wliich carries tlnree spines — one at the extremity in the median line of the ray, and one on each side at the anterior extremity of the inferior margin of the plate. The terminal plate is swollen and prominently tubercular abactinally, and is excavated on its outer extremity for the passage of the terminal ambiüacral tube. In one ray of the specimen under notice, the penultimate supero-marginal plates are also swollen and ankylosed in such a manner as to resemble the terminal plate, and bear a single spinelet.

" The infero-marginal plates, which are five in number, are much shallower than the superior series, and also shorter. The two series conse- quently do not correspond, a result probably brought about by the extreme development of the terminal plate, wliich occupies the space of both superior and inferior plate.

" One cribriform organ is present in each interbracliial arc ; it is rather broad and has a deep depression down the median line. The structm'e is lamelliform. (See PL XXYII.)

" The ambulacral fm-rows are wide and open, occupying nearly the whole of the actinal sm'face of the ray. The adambulacral plates are small, and form regular triangular prominences, which indent, as it were, the margins of the fm-row. Their armatm-e consists of two short, subconical, sharply-pointed, or thorn-Hke spinelets, placed side by side on the aboral side of the projecting angle ; they are consequently directed aborally and at an angle towards the fmTow, diverging also slightly from one another.

112 s. goto:

" The mouth-i^lates are rather large, forming an acute angle adorallj, with an elevated angular ridge along the hne of the suture, each plate be- ing sti'onglj bent downwards, and having the uptm-ned edges compressed together to form the keel. The aboral extremity is more elevated tlian any other pai-t, and presents a sharp angular -peak, the mouth-plates sloping down therefrom with a graceful inward cm've to tlie level of the actinal intenvadial area. Their armatm-e consists of a single short conical mouth- spine, placed at the extremity of the adorai j)eak ; and two others, about equal in size to the spinelets of the adambulacral armatm-e, stand on the lateral margins of each plate, the most adorai of the two being situated nearly midway between the extremities of the margin.

" The actinal inteiTadial areas, wliich are small and sagittiform in out- line, do not extend beyond the tliird adambulacral plate. The intermediate plates are small and subregular, transversely elongate on the outer part of the area, and with a tendency to imbricate ; tliis character, however, being so faintl}' presented that it is difficult to say whether imbrication really exists or not.

"Colom- in alcohol, greyish white generally, but darker over the abacti- nal area of the disk.

"Locality. — Station 237. Oif the coast of Japan, south of Ivawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperatm-e 35.°3 Fahr. ; sm-face temperature 73.°0 Fahr.

" Remaries. — Porcellanaster tuherosvs is distinguished from the other si)ecies of Porcellanaster with only one cribriform organ in each iuterbrachial arc, by its broad and robust rays, with a large and tubercular terminal plate armed with tlu-ee spines, and by having only two supero-marginal X3lates on each side of a ray armed with spines, which are stout. Other points of difference are noticed in the description."

Hjjphalaster inennis Sladen.

Tliis species is not represented in any of the collections mentioned at the begiiming of this x)aper. Its first description by Sladen is as foUows ['83, p. 239 ] :

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 113

" Hyplialaster inermis, n. sj).

" Marginal contonr stellato-pentagonoid. Kays five, ■\^-ell developed, slender, round, and tapering but slightly. Interbrachial angles very wide and expansive, the curve shghtly flattened in the immediate angle, thereby emphasizing the marked pentagonal contour of the body-disk. The lesser radius is in the proportion of 42.5 per cent.; R=:20 miUim., r=8.5 miUim. Disk depressed, not inflated ; both dorsal and actinal surfaces stand on a level with the edges of the marginal plates.

" Dorsal area covered with closely crowded paxillse, the whole disk as well as the base of the rays being uniformly packed. The paxillee are veiy fine and small, and are made up of about 5 to 10 spinelets ; towards the margin of the disk they become smaller and also in the centre, where they are very compact, a shghtly prominent peak being formed as in Gtenodiscus. A slight elevation of the sui'face is present in the median radial Hne, oppo- site the base of each ray, and at about one third of the distance from the margin to the centre.

" Marginal plates occupy the entire margin and represent the whole thickness of the animal, forming perpendicular walls regularly rounded above and below. Along the rays the supero-morginal plates meet in the median dorsal line and form a complete casing to the ray, which is w^ell rounded, small, and tapers but shghtly. The supero-marginal series are 8 in number (or, with a veiy small aborted one, 9), exclusive of the terminal. The j)lates which faU in the margin of the disk proper have the length about equal to their height, but in those along the ray the height is greater than the length. The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and in length with the superior series. In the arm-angle, along the disk proper, the height is about equal to the length and the plates are miiform in size with the superior series ; towards the extremity of the ray the height diminishes gradually and the length is greater than the height — a reversal of the relative proportions presented by the plates of the superior series. The marginal plates are smooth and bear no spines, but when examined microscopically have the appearance of being subgi'anular and built up of a rather open network. The plates of both series are convex outwardly or tiunid in a veiy sHglit

114 s. goto:

clegi'ee, by which means tlie sntiu'al divisions of the ssgments are clearly marked out, and a somewhat auuulated appearanca is given to the ray. The terminal plate is large and conspicuous, appearing somewhat tubercular and directed slightly upwards when viewed in profile, and oval in contom* when seen from above. This plate bears three short and rather robust s^jinelets — one at the terminal extremity of the plate, situated in the median dorsal line, pointing in the direction of the prolongation of the ray, and diverging but little from the horizontal. Below this spine, and at either side of it, at the angle formed by the ventral edge of the plate and the external extremity, is a somewhat smaller s^nnelet, joointing in the direction of the prolongation of the veuti-al margin of the plate. Cribiform organs 7 in number, narrow and well defined ; structm'e papilliform.

" Ambulacral fmTOWs narrow and straight, almost completely closed-in by the over-arching adambulacral plates and spines, the sucker-feet, which are arranged in simple pairs, being entirely concealed from view. The adambulacral plates are about half as broad as long, but diminish in size as they j)roceed outwards ; and form along the ray triangular prominences pro- jecting into the f m-row. Each plate bears 3 to 4 spines, rather short, rapidly pointed, more or less compressed, invested w^ith membrane, an-anged in line along the fm-row-margin of the plate and sometimes slightly oblique to the com-se of the furrow. The row of spinelets can be raised at a right angle to the sm-face of the plate, so as to allow the sucker-feet to be protruded. Ti-aces of an aborted secondary or external spinölet, represented by a mere granule, may be detected at the adorai extremity of the adambulacral plate, away from the fmTow-series.

" Mouth- plates moderately large, the inner margins which fall in the median sutm-e being elevated so as to form a rounded elongate tubercular protuberance, the lateral margins being flattened out. Mouth-spines 7 or 8 on each side, similar to the ambulacral spines, excepting the innermost one, wliicli is much larger and stouter. Two large spines are thus conspicuous at each mouth-angle and are directed towards the centre, tlie series entirely closing the peristome, which is remarkably small. The small mouth-spines upon the margin of the plate interlock with those of the adjacent mouth-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : 115

:ingle, aud form a coutiuiioiis series with the ambidacral spiues. The rudi- ments of a secondary mouth-spine, represented by a tliorn-Hke granule, occur on each plate near the median suture and at the highest portion of the keel. " The interbrachial areas are triangular in outline, flat, extensive, and covered with imbricating scales of more or less regularly symmetrical liexagonal form. These j)lates are broader tlian long, and arranged in regular series of single columns extending from the 2iiargin of the disk to the arabulacral furrow; their breadth diminishes somewhat as they approach the margin, and consequently that of the column also. The adambulacral i)ktes join up to the infero-marginal j)lates along the whole length of the free iwrtion of the ray, and there is consequently no extension of the interbracliial area along the ray. The imbricating plates bear a few widely-spaced miliaiy tubercles or large gi-anules upon their surface, usually 4 or 5 to a x^late, but iTpon wliich they have no definite arrangement.

" Colour, in alcohol, gi-ey, the paxillar area being a much darker shade, wliich shows a strong contrast with the greyish white of tlie marginal plates. "Station 237. Lat. 34°37'N., long. 140° 32' E. Depth 1875 fms.; bottom temperatm-e 1°.7 C; mud."

Essentially the same description is reproduced in the full report of the "Challenger," with a few additional observations, as may be seen from the following [Sladen, '89, p. 162] :

" Hyphalaster inermis, Sladen (PL XXV. figs. 4-6 ; PI. XXVm. figs. 5-8). (Reference to the foregoing description.) "Rays five. R=20mm.; r=8.5mm. R<2.5r.

"Marginal contom- stellato-pentagonoid. Rays well developed, slender, round, and tapering but slightly. The disk is depressed, not inflated, and both the abactinal and actinal surfaces stand on a level with the edges of the marginal plates. The minor radius is in the j)rox3ortion of 42.5 per cent. The interbrachial arcs are very wide and expansive, the curve being slightly flattened at the summit of the arc emphasises the marked pentagonal contoiur of the body-disk.

" The abactinal area is covered with closely crowded paxillœ, the whole disk as well as the base of the rays being imiformly packed. The paxill^

IIG s. GrOTO:

are xeij fine and small, and are made np of about five to ten spinelets. Towards the margin tlioy become smaller, and also in the centre, where thej' are very compact — a slightly prominent peak being formed as in Ctenodisctts. A slight elevation of the sin"face is present in the median radial Hne, opposite the base of each ray, and at about one-tliird of the distance from the margin

to the centre.

" The marginal plates occupy the entire lateral region, and represent the whole thickness of the animal, forming perj^endicular walls regularly roimded above and below. Along the rays, the supero-marginal plates meet in the median radial line, and form a complete casing to the ray, wliicli is well roimded, small, and tapers but slightly. The supero-marginal plates are eight in number (or, coimting a very small aborted one, nine), exclusive of the terminal. The i)lates wliich fall in the margin of the disk i^roper have the length about equal to their height, but in those along the ray the height is greater than the length.

" The infero-marginal j)lates correspond in number and in length to the superior series. In the interbracliial arc, along the disk proper, the height is about equal to the length, and the plates are uniform in size with the superior series. Towards the extremity of the ray the height diminishes gi-adually, and the length is gi-eater than the height — a reversal of the relative propoi-tions presented by the plates of the superior series. The marginal plates are smooth and bear no spines; but when examined microscopically have the appearance of being subgi-anular, and built up of a rather open network. The i^lates of both series are convex outwardly or tumid in a veiy slight degi-ee, by which means the sutm-al divisions- of the segments are clearly marked out, and a somewhat annulated appearance is given to the ray. The terminal plate is large and con- spicuous, appearing somewhat tubercular when viewed in profile, and oval in contour when seen from above. This plate bears tln-ee short and rather robust spinelets — one at the terminal extremity of the plate, situa'-ed in the median radial line, pointing in the direction of the prolongation of the ray, and diverging but little from the horizontal. Below tliis spine, and at each side of it, on the angle formed by the actual edge of the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : 117

plate and the terminal extremity, is a somewliat smaller si^iuelet, pointing

in the direction of the prolongation of the actinal margin of the plate.

"Seven cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc. They

are narrow and well defined, and their structm*e is papilliform. (See PL

xxvm. fig. 8.)

"The ambulacral fmTows are narrow and straight, almost completely <?losed in by the overarching adambulacral plates and spines, the tube-feet, wliich are arranged in simple x^^ii'Sj being entirely concealed from view. The adambulacral plates are about liaK as broad as long, but diminish in size as they proceed outwards, and form along the ray triangular promin- ences projecting into the fm-row. Each plate bears tlu*ee or four spines, rather short, rapidly pointed, more or less compressed, invested with mem- brane, arranged in line along the fmTow margin of the plate, and sometimes ■oblique to the com-se of the furrow. The roAv of spiuelets can be raised at a right angle to the sm-face of the x^late, so as to allow the tube-feet to be protruded. Traces of an aborted secondary or external spinelet, represented by a mere granule, may be detected at the adorai extremity of the adam- bulacral plate, away from the fm-row series.

" The mouth-x^lates are moderately large, the inner margins which fall in the median sutm'e being elevated so as to form a rounded elongate tuber- ■cular protuberance, the lateral margins being fi[attened out. Their armatm-e consists of seven or eight mouth-spines on each plate, similar to those con- stituting the armatm-e of the adambulcral plates excei^ting the innermost one, which is much larger and stouter. Two large spines are thus conspicuous at each mouth-angle, and are directed towards the centre, the series entirely «losing the actinostome, which is remarkably small. The small mouth-spines upon the margin of the plate interlock with those of the adjacent mouth- bangle, and form a continuous series with the armature of the adambulacral plates. The rudiments of a secondary mouth-spine, represented by a thorn- like gi-anule, occm- on each i^late, near the median sutm-e, and at the liighest portion of the keel.

" The actinal interradial areas are triangular in outline, flat, extensive, and covered with imbricating scales of more or less regularly symmetrical

118 s. GOTO :

hexagonal form. These plates are broader than long, and arranged in regular series of single cohinms extending from the margin of the disk to the ambulacral fm-roAv. Their breadth diminishes someAvhat as they ax^proach the margin, and consequontly that of the columns also. The adambulacral plates join up to the infero-marginal plates along the whole length of the free poiiiou of the ray, and there is consequently no extension of the interradial area along the ray. The imbricating plates bear a few widely spaced mihary tubercles or large granules upon their surface, usually four or five to the plate, upon which, however, they have no definite arrangement.

" Colour in alcohol, grey ; the paxillar area being a much darker shade, which shows a strong contrast with the greyish white of the marginal plates.

*' Yoking phase.' — There is a small example of this species, which, though measuring only II = 10 mm., r=5mm., so closely resembles in all respects tlie characters of the adult, that there is not the slightest hesitation in determining it specifically. Beyond the fact that the rays are shoi*ter, the terminal plate more tubercular and broader, and that a less number of supero-margiual plates on the two sides of a ray meet in the median radial line, I can scarcely detect a feature worth}' of mention as differentiating the immature from the adult form ; excepting the changes in size, proportion, and number wliicli affect plates and appendages normall}'. There are five su]_)ero- marginal plates between the median interradial line and the terminal in the small specimen.

" Locality. — Station 237. Off Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fatlioms. Blue mud. Bottom temperatiu-e 35.°3 Fabr.; surface temperature 73.°0 Fal)r.

" licnmrJis.- — HypJialaskr incrmis is distinguished from the other species with seven cribriform organs by its robust and rigid body-frame, by the supero-marginal plates meeting in the median radial line, by these being devoid of spinelets, by the full}' developed paxilhe, and by the narrow cribriform organ."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : 119

ASTROPECTINIDjE.

Astropecten scoparius Valenciennes.

(PL ni, figs. 34-41.)

I look upon Astrop. Jiempricidi M. u. Te. and Astroj). japonicus M. n. Tr. as synonyms of tlie present species. According to Bell [ : 04, p. 149] Astrop. zébra Sladen should be united witli Astrop). JœmpricMi, and in that case Sladen's species would also come in the range of the following review. But as Sladen's Astro}), zebra, so far as can be judged from the published descriptions and figures, appears to me to be a good species, I have confined myseK in the following to a review of the names mentioned at the outset. Astrop. articulatm Say and Astrop. acanthifer Sladen are also very nearly related to the present species.

The name of tliis species is due to Valenciennes, but its first descrip- tion was pubhshed by Müller and Troschel. These authors divide the species of Astropecten known to them into four gToups, as follows : (1) species with two or more spines on the superomarginals, (2) species with one spine on the superomarginals, (3) species with small tubercles instead of spines on the superomarginals, (4) species with uniformly granular superomarginals without spines or tubercles. The present species is of com-se included in the second gi'oup and described as follows [Müller u. Troschel, '42, p. 71]. :

" Astropecten scoparius Val. nov. sp.

" Fünf Ai-me. Verhältniss der Kadien wie 1 : 4. Arme breit, au der Spitze verschmälei-t. Fm-chenpapillen in einem keilförmigen Haufen. Aus der Beschuppung der Bauchplatten zeiclmen sich viele Stachelchen imter der feinem Beschuppung aus, nach dem Rande zu häufiger. Der äusserste Stachel ist sein- lang, breit, etwas schwertförmig gebogen. Die dorsalen Randplatten, 25-30 an jedem Ai-me, sind gleichförmig gekörnt ; vom Ende der Arme zieht sich eine Reihe conischer Stachelchen hin, einer auf jeder Platte am Aussenrande. Diese Stachelchen fehlen jedoch den Platten in den Winkeln zwischen den Annen. Der Raum in der Mitte der Ai-me

120 s. GOTO :

zwischen eleu dorsalen Kandplattan ist 2- bis 3 mal so breit wie die Rand- platten. Madi-eporenplatte in der Nähe des Randes.

" Farbe : gelblich.

" Grösse : 7 Zoll.

" Fimdort : unbekannt. Im Museum zu Paris."

Astrapecien henipricJdi, whicli I include in the hst of synonyms of the present species for reasons given below, is described in the " System " as follows [MÜLLER u. Troschel, '42, p. 71] :

" Astropeden hempricJdi Nob. nov. sp.

" Fünf Ai-me. Verhältniss des kleinen Radius zum grossen wie 1:4:^. Die Furchenpapillen in nielneren Reihen, auf jeder Platte steht ein keil- förmiger Haufa, dessen Spitze von einer Papille gebildet wird. Die Stachel- chen auf den ventralen Plattan sind äusserst zart, fast haarf örmig ; erst in der Nähe der Randstacheln zeigen sich feine, welche nm- halb so lang sind wie die Randstacheln. Die Randstacheln sind platt, und mit Ausnahme <lerjenigen in den Winkeln zwischen den Ai'men spitz. Die dorsalen Rand- platten sind viel breiter als hoch, am Gnmde der Arme und in den Win- keln zwischen ihnen ohne Stacheln. AHmälilig entwickelt sich eine Reihe kleiner Stachelchen bis gegen das Ende der Ai*me. An jedem Arme 33 <lorsale Randplattan.

" Grösse : 4^ Zohl.

" Fundort : Rothes Meer. Im Museiun zu Berlin dm'ch Hemprich und Ehrenberg."

Astropeden japoulcus, which is referred to the x)resent species by DÖDERLEEsr, a procedure in which I entirely concur, was i)laced by Müller and Troschel in their tliird group, with small tubercles instead of spines on the superomarginals, and described as follows ['42, p. 73] :

" Astropeden japonicus Nob. nov. sp.

" Yerhältniss des kleinen Radius zum gi-ossen wie 1:4. An jedem Arme 30 Puindplatten. Die Fm'chenpapillen, fünf auf jeder Platte, bilden keil- förmige Ilaufou. Die Beschuppung der BauchpLatten ist selrr zart; am Rande steht auf jader Platte ein gi-össerer Randstachel, imter dem in einer mit dem Rande parallelen Raihe drei Stachelclien stehen, welche etwa ein

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 121

Drittel der Lauge des grösseren erreichen. Die dorsalen Randplattsn sind so breit wie liocli, granidirt, imd tragen nur selten am äusseren Rande einen kleinen beweglichen Tuberkel. Die dorsalen Randplatten sind fast so breit wie das Mittelfeld auf der Mitte der Arme. Die Madreporenplatte nahe dem Rande. Das Endglied an den Armen ist sehr gross und braun.

" Grösse : 2^ Zoll.

" Fundort : Japan. Im Museum zu Leyden durch v. Siebold."

According to de Loriol ['85, p. 74] and Sladen ['89a, p. 324] Miche- lin mentions this species (Astr. hempricliii) from Mauritius under the name of Astr. articulates [Michelin, '45, p. 24]. According to the first named authority it is also mentioned from Mosambique by Peters ['52, p. 178].

DujARDiN and HuPÉ apparently follow Müller and Troschel and describe the same species under the three different names mentioned above ['62, p. 418, 419, 423] :

"Astropecten balai. Astropecten scopar'ms. — Müller et Troschel.

" — Valenciennes. Coll. du Museum. — Müller et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., ]p- 71.

" Espèce à cinq bras, dont la longuem", à partir du centre, est quad- ruple du plus petit rayon du disque ; ces bras sont larges à leur base et rétrécis au sommet. Les piquants du sillon ambulacraire fonnent des groupes en forme de coin. Parmi les écailles, dont les plaques ventrales sont revê- tues, on distingue beaucoup de petits piquants qui deviennent plus fréquents vers le bord ; le piquant le plus extériem* est très-long, large et un peu courbé en lame d'épée. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de 25 à 30, sont uniformément granuleuses. Do l'extrémité de chaque bras, part une rangée de petits piquants coniques ; il y en a un sm- cliaque plaque, au bord extériem-; les piquants manquent aux plaques qui occupent l'angle rentrant interbrachial. L'aire dorsale des bras, entre les x^hxques marginales, est deux à trois fois aussi large que ces plaques.

" La plaque madréporique est rapprochée du bord.

" Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largem* totale 190 mm."

" Astropecten de Hemprich. Aslropscten JiempricJiii. — Müller et Troschel.

" — Müller et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., p. 71.

122 s. GOTO :

" Espèce à cinq bins, dcjiit la longnein*, à partir du centre, égale quatre fois et uu tiers le plus i)etit rayon du disque. Les piquants du sillon anibulacraire, en plusieurs rangées, forment, sur cliaque plaque, im groupe eu coin, dont le sommet est formé par un seiil d'entre eux. Les j)etits j)iquants des plaques ventrales sont extrêmements fins, f)i'esque capillaires, lies i^lus rapprochés des piquants marginaux ne sont que moitié aussi longs ; ces derniers sont plats et j^x^intus, à l'exception de ceux qui se trouvent dans l'angle rentrant interbracliial. Les plaques dorsales, au nombre de 33 à chaque bras, sont beaucoup plus larges que hautes. Celles de la base des bras et de l'angle interbracliial sont sans x^iquants ; mais une rangée de petits piquants se dirige vers l'extrémité des bras.

" Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 122 mm.

" Habite la mer lîouge (Mus. Berlin)."

" Asti'opecten japonais. Astropcden Japonîcus. — Mulleiî et Troschel.

" — MüLLEK et TiioscHEL, Syst. der Aster., j). 73.

" Espèce dont la longueur des bras est quadruple de celle du plus petit rayon du disque : chacun d'eux porte trente plaques marginales. Les piquants du sillon ambulacra ire, au nombre de cinq sm* chaque plaque, sont gi'oupés en ime soiie de coin. Les plaques ventrales sont revêtues d'écaillés très-délicates, et sur chaqiKj plaque, au bord, se trouve un piquant marginale plus gi'os, au-dessous duquel sont trois petits piquants formant une rangée parallèle au bord, et ayant à peu près le tiers de la longueur du plus gi-and. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont aussi larges que hautes, gi'anuleuses, et pointent rarement, à lern- bord externe, un petit tubercule mobile. Sur le milieu des bras, leur largeur est égale à celle de l'aire médiane. L'ai-ticle terminal des bras est très-gi'os et coloré en bnm. La plaque madréiwrique est située près du bord.

" Coloration jaunâtre foncé. Dimension : largeur totale 67 mm.

"Habite les côtes du Japon. (Mus. Leyde)."

LÜTKEN, in a section of his paper of 1864 headed, "Om SIa3gteu Astropcden samt om forskjellige Aiier af Kamstjernernes Grappe {Astro- pedinidœ)," remarks that, tln-ough an examination of a large number of species (ca. 20), he has come to the conviction that the last two gToups of Müller

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 128

and Troschel may best be united into one ; so that his divisions are : (1) with a single series of liigh and strong spines on the snperomarginals, (2) with a double series of smaller, both lower and feebler, spines, one along the outer edge, and the other along the inner edge of the snperomarginals, (3) superomarginals simplj^ gi-anular, but not seldom one or two very low spines amid tliis granulation ; strong spines however always wanting in the angles between the arms. Astropecteu japonicus is placed in the last group, and the following remarks is made [Lütken, '64, p. 125, 127] :

" I have not j'et seen any A. j^entacantltus or A.jcqjonicus with small

" Jeg har endnu ikke seet nogen A. pentacantlms eller A. japonicus med Smaapigge paa Kandpladerne . . . "

spines on the marginal plates .

Von Maetens, in a section of his paj)er of 1865, headed, " Japanische Seesterne," has the following ['65, p. 352] :

" Astropeden scop)arim Val. Müll. Teosch. 1. c. S. 71.

" Yokohama, auf Sclilammgrund, nicht häufig, die Stacheln auf den dorsalen Eandplatten sind sein unbeständig, sie felilen im ersten Drittel der Arme fast immer, bis zur Mitte kommen immer noch einzelne Platten olme Stacheln vor."

At page 354 of the same pa^Der, there is a reference which possibl.y has to do with the original specimen or specimens of Müller aud Troschel.

" Astropecten jap)onicv.s Müller und Troschel S. 43 — • ?

" ? Herklots tab, inédit. X. fig. 2.

" Japan, Leiduer Museum."

Again, in his second paper he says ['66, p. 87], " Astropecten scopctrws Müll. Trosch. Indischer Ocean, Schonlees^ im Berliner Museum. 1st sicher in Japan zu Hause."

According to de Loriol ['85, p. 74] and Sladen ['89a, i?. 324] Astropec- ten Jiempricldi is referred to by v. Martens ['69, p. 131]. It is also mention- ed from the Red Sea and the Gidf of Suez by Gray ['72, p. 119]. The latter's specimens belong to the British Museum.

Peereer mentions Astv(ypecten scoparius in his " Revision," and it appears from his references that Valenciennes' manuscript is in possession

124 s. goto:

of the Muséum d'historié ua,tm-elle of Paris. He tlien refers to the original specimens as follows ['76, p. 279] :

"Deux échantillons desséchés et en bon état, sans date d'entrée et sans provenance. Ce sont les types de Müller et Teoschel."

Slyden describes a small specimen of Astropecten jcqjoniciis ['79, p. 427] :

" Astrojpeden jajponicus, Müller and Troschel. 1842. Astropsden japoni- cus, Müller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, \). 73.

" Coll. St. John : Korean Straits, 9 fathoms.

"The arms are moderately long and narrow; 11 = 11.25 millims., r=4 millims. The foot-papillœ, arranged in wedge-shaped groups of five, are long, fine, and cylindrical. The first spinelet, which forms the apex of the wedge, stands by itself, i)i'OJecting inward upon the furrow, is tliicker than the rest and arched upwards at its base ; the others stand external to tliis, two and two together, the outermost pair being rather longer than the inner pair; whilst on the inmost x)ortion of the furrow the outer series of papillse are augmented by one or two additional spinelets. The adambulacral plates wliich bear the foot-papillse appear very much depressed, in consequence of the gibbous character of the ventro-marginal plates — a featm'e wliich is very striking when compared, for instance, with specimens of Astr. formosus, mihi, of nearly equal size.

"The uj)per marginal plates are broader than long, and covered closely with shoi-t stout gi-anulose spinules of clavate form, and on tlie outer half of the arm carry on their outer margin a small conical spinelet. In the specimen under notice the nine outer, out of thirteen marginal plates, are thus armed.

" The ventro-marginal plates project more outwardly than the upper marginal plates, and bear one large, compressed, lanceolate spine at the margin, which is generally followed by two smaller spines placed side by side, not half its lengtli, and ver}^ much finer and more cylindrical. The rest of the spinulation consists of small, short, isolated, cylindrical spinelets. In the present example these have been very much abraded ; and little further detail can be made out.

" Tlie dorsal area or paxillar field is, in the middle of the arm, very

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 125

little, if any, broader than tlie marginal plate. The paxiUae are large and closel}' crowded — so mncli so tliat the radii (of wliich there are 8-9 and very robust) of a paxilla are dii^ected upward, instead of at right angles to their pedicle ; and tliis gives to the paxillay area a gi-anulate rather than a stellate appearance to the naked eye, and without any indication of regular arrangement.

" Dr. LÜTKEN remarks on never having seen an Astr. japonicus with the spines upon the dorsal marginal plates. On the specimen luider consideration these are so smaU that they might easily be passed over without notice, — whilst, further, it is a character of such usual variabüity that I am fuUy prepared to bsHeve in the existence of examples in which they are wanting altogether, their rudimentary state on the present specimen quite leading to that idea. A seemingly parallel instance may be pointed to in the case of Astr. euryacantlms, Ltk., in the premature stages of which small spines are present on the outer margin of the dorsal marginal plates towards the ends of the arms, but no trace of them remains in the adult.

" Our knowledge of this species at present is ver}- scanty ; and it may not be beyond the range of probability that a more extensive series of specimens will require the modification of our cmTent ideas of the form altogether, and possibly even its amalgamation with such a species as A. scqparius, Avhen more is definitely known about the premature stages of these Astropectens."

According to de Lopjol ['85, ]p. 74] the form described by Möbius ['80, p. 50] under the name of Astro])eden mauritianus is identical with Astro]), itempricliii.

Sladen mentions Astro]), japonicus in liis prehminary paper on the ChaUeuger Asteroidea ['83, p. 255] :

" Astropeden japonicus, Müller and Teoschel.

" Station. Off Yokohama, Jax^an. Dex^tli 8-14 fms. ; 5-25 fms.

" Station 233 A. Kobi, Japan. Lat. 34° 35' N., long. 135° 10' E. Depth 8-50 fms. ; mud, sand.

" Station 233 B. Lat. 34° 20' N. ; long. 133° 35' E. Depth 15 fms. ; mud."

Bell mentions Astropeden hempricMi (?) from Mosambique and the Seychelles ['84a, p. 510].

126 s. goto:

De Loriol describes Astropecten hempncJdi from Mauritius as follows ['85, p. 74] :

" Les exemplaires de cette espèce sont nombreux. Très constant dans lexu-s caractères, ils varient dans leur taille, r = 13mm. à 22 mm. R = 65mra. à 111 mm.

Us me paraissent correspondi'e exactement à la description donnés par Müller et Troschel, seulement ces autem-s disent que les plaques ventrales portent des j^etits piquants très délicats, presque comme des cheveux, et que ce n'est que j^rès des piquants marginaux qu'il s'en trouve quelque-uns plus longs, de moitié plus com-ts que ces derniers. Or, dans les individus de Mam-ice, les x^ÎQ^^^i^^s des j)laques ventrales 'sont très fins à la vérité, mais on ne peut pas dire d'eux qu'il sont caplUau-es, sauf pourtant de ceux qui se timivent sur le bord des plaques, de plus des piquants plus gi'os se monti'ent beaucoup j)lus près des plaques adambulacraires. Il ne me semble pas que cette légère différence, qui peut du reste n'être q'une affaire d'ap- préciation, soit de natm'e à motiver une séparation spécifique. Müller et Troschel disent encore que les piquants marginaux sont aigus, sauf dans les angles interbracliiaux, ce n'est que dans les grands exemplaires que les piquants des angles interbracliiaux sont coupé carrément à l'extrémité, il sont à peu près tous aigus dans les individus de la taille de ceux que j'ai fait représenter.

" Le nombre des bras est de cinq, dans un individu l'un d'entre eux se bifm'que vers la moitié de sa longueur. Près du bord externe des j)laques marginales ventrales, qui dépassent beaucoup les dorsales, les ijicjuants plus longs se multiplient, en devenant toujours ])lus longs jusqu' au dernier piquant marginal qui est large, aplati, pointu, et aussi long que la plaque, ceux qui se trouvent dans l'angle interbracliial sont généralement tronqués dans les gi'ands exemplaires. Les plaques adambulacraires portent, dans le sillon, un grou^xi de trois piquants dont l'impair, le plus interne, est re- com-bé et notablement plus long que les autres, puis vient un petit groupe de deux long piquants égaux et plats, enfin en dehors, un gi-oupe de six ou sept piquants serrés, très fins, cylindiiques et assez longs. Les plaques marginales dorsales, dont le nombre est de trente-trois de chaque côté des

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 127

bras, sont couvert de petits gi-auules plats et écartés, et le pourtour de la plaque est garni de x^e^ites soies très courtes, très serrées, et d'une finesse extrême, un petit piquant conique, court, pointu, très fugace se montre presque sur chacune des x^laques marginales dorsales, sur lem- bord tout à fait externe ; mais il n'y en a aucun, au fond de l'angle interbracliial, sur un nombre de plaques variant de quatre à dix, et cela sur un même individu. L'aire paxillaire est large, à la base des bras elle à une largeur égale à un peu plus du double de la largem- d'une x>laque marginale dorsale ; les paxilles sont relativement grandes avec une liouppe d'une trentaine de petits X^iquants obtus. La x^l^q^^e madiéx)orique, logée tout à fait près du bord, dans un angle interradial, est très cachée -par les jpaxilles et à peine ap- parente ; lorsqu' on la met à nu elle x^^i'^^-î^ assez grande. Couleur jaune- paille.

JJAstr. hempricJdi ne x>eut être confondu avec VAstr. mauritlaiius, comme le \)&ns,& M. MÖBrus, car, ainsi que nous l'apjprend M. Perkier (Eévision des Stellendes du Muséum de Paris, p. 359.), cette dernière esjpèce x^rte un forte x>iqi^ant interne sur les deux x^laques marginales internes de chaque angle inteiTadial, et ils manquent toujours dans VAst. hempricliii."

Li the same work de Loriol describes a specimen of Astropecten, without naming it, wliich differs from Astr. hemprlcJdi in having sx)ines on all the sux)eromarginals. There is no doubt in my mind that it is merely a variational form of Astr. scoparius. The description of this sx^ecimen is as foUows ['85, p. 77] :

" Astropecten sp.

"Dimensions. r=21mm., B = 108mm. Diamètre des bras à la base 25 mm.

" J'ai soils les yeux un échantillon d'un Astropecten de gi'ande taille, que m'a envoyé M. de Kobillard, et qui ressemble exti-êmement, par la presque totalité de ses caractères, à VAstr. hempricMi, mais qui en diffère par la x^iésence d'un piquant conique, droit, siu' toutes les plaques marginales dorsales, dans les angles interbracliiaux, et, par conséquent, sur toutes les X^Laques marginales dorsales sans exception ; de p\\x& une ou deux plaques au milieu de l'angle x^orfcent même un sacond x>i<inant semblable vers lem* bord

128 s. GOTO :

interne ; il faut ajouter que les plaques marginales ventrales débordent rela- tivement davantage les plaques marginales dorsales. Dans VAstr. hempricJtii sept ou Luit plaques marginales dorsales au moins, la plupai-t du temps bien davantage, dans l'angle interbracliial, sont entièrement dépom*vus de piquants. Faut-il voir dans ces differences des caractères suffisants poui" envisager cet échantillon comme appai"tenant à une espèce pai"ticulière ? Comme je ne connais q'un seul exemplaire à lui rappoiier, il m'a paru préférable de ne pas résoudre cette question pour le moment, et d'envisager provisoirement cet individu comme une variété de VAstr. lißmpricJdi. J'ai été tenté, au premier abord, de la rapporter à YAstr. mauritianus, Gray, qui, suivant les indications données par M. PEnErEE, d'après l'examen qu'il a fait des exemplaii'es types au British Musemn, est poun-u de piquants coniques sur les plaques des angles inteibrachiaux (Révision des Stellérides, p. 359) ; mais Geay dit positivement que son Astr. Tïiauritianus appartient à un groupe dans lequel les plaques marginales ventrales ne débordent pas les plaques dorsales, or, dans l'exemplaire en question, elles débordent au contraii'e d'iuie manière très prononcée.

" Comme il est possible que cet individu devienne le type d'une nou- velle espèce, si d'autres observatem-s décou%Tent de nouveaux caractères distinctifs que je n'ai pas su voir, et si de nouvelles découvertes montrent que ceux que j'ai indiqués sont constants, j'ai pensé qu'il ne serait pas inutile de le faire figurer."

DÖDEELEIN, in liis j)apei' on Ceylon Ecliinoderms, states that he lias

not found any specimens from Japan that can be referred to Astropectcn

japooiicm, but that he has several of Astr. scoparins [Döderlein, '88, i?.

830]. Bell ['88, i>. 384, 388] repoi-ts Astr. hempricliii from the Sea of Bengal.

In the CliaUenger Repoi-t, Astropectcn scoparins is not mentioned, but Astr. jap)onicns, of wliich Sladen says ['89, p. 205], " A large series of this species was obtained. I have compared them with the original type-specimens of Müller and Troschel belonging to the Le3-den Museimi." The sx3ecimens were obtained off Kobe, in mud, 8 fathoms deep, near Awaji Sliima, in sand, 50 fathoms, in Bingo Nada, in blue mud, 15 fathoms, and off Yokohama, 5-25 fathoms.

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 129

Astropeden JiempricMi is reported by Sladen from the Mergui Ai'cliipe- lago. He tliinks that the Astropeden articulatus (?) of Michelin ['45, p. 24] and Astropeden mauritiamts of Mobius ['80, p. 50] refer to the same species. The following notes are then added [Sladen '89a p. 324] : " Locality, Sir WiUiam James Island ; 7th. Dec. 1881. " Bemai'ks. I feel little hesitation in referring a single example to tliis species, which has recently been carefully described and figm-ed by de Loeiol on the basis of material obtained from Mamitius. The type specimen, presen-ed in the Berhn Museum, was collected by Hempeich and Eheenberg in the Red Sea. The form appears to be closely allied to Astropeden scoparius."

Ives ['91, p. 211] simply mentions tliis species from Japan and gives some figiu-es of it, Meissnee mentions it from Yokohama ['92, p. 188] : " 10 Exempl.— Yokohama, 10. Vu. 84. (No. 3336.)"

Astropecten hempricJdi is mentioned by Peeffee ['96, p. 47] who remarks on its colour {ßde Zoological Record).

Ludwig mentions it from Zanzibar ['99, p. 539] : " Astropeden hemp>ricJin Müller und Teoschel, von Sansibar dm-ch Pfeffee (1896), aus der süd- lich (c. 24° s. Br.) von Mozambique gelegenen Bai von Inhambane dm'ch Petees (1852)." It was not represented in the collection examined by Ludwig.

DÖDEELEIN gives a very good description of this species [ : 02, p. 328] : "Astropeden scojKirivs Müllee u. Teoschel. " Syn. Astropeden japonicus (Müllee u. Teoschel), Sladen. "Arme dm-chschnittHch etwas breiter und kürzer als bei Astrcypedcn JcagosJiimensis. R:r=: 3-4.7.

" Dorsomarginalplatten am Aussem-ande mit je einem sehr km-zen, spitzen Stachelchen, das aber den 3(2)-10 ersten Randi^latten fehlt.

" Yentromarginali^latten fein und km-z bestachelt ; dazwischen eine Querreihe verlängerter Stacheln, dünn imd spitz; am Rand ein langer Stachel, platt, spitz, öfter gebogen, darunter zwei halb so lang, in die die übrigen allmählich übergehen.

" Adambulacralplatten mit di'ei inneren sclilanken Furchenstacheln, zwei

130 s. goto:

mittleren, ebenso dicken, von denen der adorale meist der kürzere ist, und zwei oder mehr äusseren, etwas kürzeren Fui-clienstacheln.

" Jederseits etwa 3 kleine Ventrolateralplatten. Bei drei verschieden grossen Exemplaren beträgt E,=:20, 40u. 91mm., r=7, 12 u. 19.5 mm., die ATmbreite=7, 13 u. 21.5 mm, die Zahl der E,andplatten=18, 29 u. 51.

"Diese Art ist einfarbig, graugelblich bis bräunlich.

" Ich fand A. scoparius in geringer Tiefe (bis ca. 20 m) sehr zahlreich auf Sand und Schlammboden in der Tokiobai, Sagamibai, bei Tango, Tagawa (am inneren Meere) imd Kagosliima. Es ist der häufigste Seestern an den japanischen Küsten."

Astropedeii Jiemj)ricJdi is mentioned by Bell [ : 03, p. 244] from the " Zanzibar Channel, 8 fath." It is also mentioned from the Gulf of Manaar by the Heedmans [Hjerdman, Herdman and Bell, : 04, p. 143] as follows :

" Astropeden liempricld, M. and T.

" Stations I., IV., X., XIV., XX., XXVIH., XXH, XXXIX., XUI., XLVn., XLVn. and LTV., i^ractically all round the island, at depths of 4 to 40 fathoms. It is especially abundant on some parts of the pearl banks."

In the same paper [p. 149] Bell has the following remarks on this species :

" I beg once more to offer an example of the variability of Ecliinoderms, and to call attention to the mode of distribution of the spicules on the superomarginal j)lates of Astropeden liempricld ; the tlu'ee figures here shown are taken from the tlu'ee specimens found in the bottle to which the late IMr. Sladen afiSxed the name of Ash^opeden zébra. In the Challenger Report A. zebra occupies the following j)osition in the author's key : —

(A) With small spinelet, on the first four or five plates.

(a) With four or five spinelets. A well-developed series of pseudo- pedicellarise zebra.

(b) With one spine only on the first plate. No pedicellariafi .... , velitaris.

"Inspection of my photographs will show how little constant is the number of spinelets, and the uselessness of the character as an aid to speci-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 131

fie distinction. A. zebra sliould, I tliink, be united with A. hempricJiP, Perhaps, also, Sladen's A. notograptus is another synonym^\

Herdman [ : 06, p. 447] mentions Astrop. hemprtcJd as an enemy of the pearl oyster, prowhng over the beds,

Astropeden Mmpricldi is reported from Portuguese East Africa by Simpson and Brown [ : 10, p. 48] :

" Several specimens of various ages and slightly different in superficial appearance represent this species. They were obtained in three separate localities, viz., Tunghi Bay, Mtundo Bay, and Montepes Bay. They agree exactly with those of the same species in the British Museum, collected by H. M. S. ' Alert ' on the Mozambique coast. One specimen has been regenerating three arms from the disc.

" Locahties. — Station I., Tunghi Bay ; Station HI., Mtundo Bay (Wamizi Is. to Kifuki Is.) ; Station X., Montepes Bay.

" Previously recorded from — Mozambique Coast ; Red Sea ; Mauritius ; Ceylon ; Tuticorin ; Mergui Axcliipelago."

Koehler mentions it from the south-eastern Moluccas [ : 11, p. 266] :

" Dragage No. 1. 18 Février 1908. Ngaiguli. Profondeur 14 m. Cinq échantillons.

" La longueur de R varie de 40 mm. à 12 mm. Tous les exemplaires sont bien caractérisés et ils sont exactement conformes à la description de DÖDERLEIN (Zoologischer Anzeiger, Bd. XXYI, p. 326). Les piquants mar- ginaux commencent à se montrer soit sur la quatrième, soit sur la cin- quième ou sur la sixième plaque marginale dorsale suivant la taille des exemplaires."

As may be seen from the above review, there are some differences in the descriptions of difierent observers, wliich may be brought out more clear- ly in a tabular form, as follows :

1) " I Kive taken the opportunity of examining the types of -.4. velitaris ; they are all immature, and are, perhaps, not members of the same species."

2) "Describers of yomig starfishes should have their memoirs placed in some scientific Index Expurgatorius ; they take no trouble, and give much."

132

s. GOTO :

QS

od

° -a

w

§ a

■S I

■n

i^î

-»^ Il

é

o

o

• —4

a

o Q

P4

a o

es

te

o &

ce

ce

a

<A

o

a

"l ^ %

3. s . -è

^ == § ë

'S -a s

§ = & I

£^? a

Ö H y

33 S

:2a

Pi =* •r-t

cF|g

ce o -if

'^'3 S 03 g

di ce

a

2 .

ce œ

ce

01 "à W H

""Il

I

ce

ci 03 ~

ce 03 t-H CO -M

3rP

Q) 0)

•S .S

ail

ë§^

Il g

ce ce a csS

u ce

-2 .s

§ Ö .

•i-l 01

-M o is

'.ai

« CD M

Ea-s

ce

«5

ft

ö 5

2 tn

•S ,â

M

<D

•^

Ci O

M Xi

-4-»

ö ri

ce Ü

^ '=^ ci

ce Ö

r-; ce

ce ÖD

ce ce

a -73

ce 'S

c;

o

ri^ rO .S

a

fcoa

'C 1^,01 -d

t- -, M ce o g ce Qj

..ce^

^^•^ '

§ g g 2

H

O ce

^ a S

a*- « ë :3 .a H='

t; â œ œ Â'&rH

.CD ^ 3 °

4^ 'r*.

CO

ce

(D

o >-<

-3 a c

a ^ ^

ce o

CO

&

Ö S 'y

.- S

ce 0 tî tß

ai

ce

ri ^ .R ITS

• »-«

O «=

ce

o &

.5 §

P< CD

l|

Q; et

o «

CD

CO .. çe^

ce œ

.a ce

a -

CO

œ

Ö ce

,- ce œ

aa-s

^ ce

U

ag^

t-i (B ÇO

9 fix

> ce ce

Ö fi te

5 O O

© H

— 1 03

'v CO <u

13 133 tS

O ^ zr^ -i-i

"^ ^ 03

a.a

m m ^

O CO

fM

M «

O

O -SI-

■*

eo

o ■N-

O

CO

o

00

et

es

w

u ce

O «

o

ce

H H

p;

I

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

133

J2

CS

c3

ci ®

eî

3 a

>>	*i	t— î
p^		■p
s	1	f^
	es	a

(D

CD

a

o

CO

en

M

0)

<s

^â^M

n3 ,û

"2 0'—'

^ -^ 1

ft

a .S „

c3

Ci

©

Ci

'S

O)

a

a

(>■ CO

un i-i

<=! S ci

es Ö y

O "r! O)

as œ

r n

ë a

to

a

o

a

Qj Q. M

CO >— 1

•la i a

15 P

.s >»

<ï> «

O pa « o

§

§ s

Vi .a

il

^.a -9

3

■5b

" d

"2 g d -<->

03

a.s^

«\3

M a»

p- cS

cq iß

d d,

es O

d	'ri|
o	^
	-4-»
	CÏ
• .s	'^II
rn
0)	^
d	6(1
a	S
C/J

rd tn y p c3

>» rd

f^ Si d

S d-S

C<43 oa

g

.a â

02 ,-^

^ I

?f a

Ö g

c3

^ =3 d

^ aa a

a ^

d o -d

O g

s o

a

03

^ s

fe cS

^ ft M

rÖ 03 ja

<U ^ "

!-l S o

d «" ■S S

ft Cl

g ft

■ m to

g s. -g

<ï>

rd m

■*^ .2 J

p rd -^

gà

CO w (

^ -H '

« ?f ■

•pH

ft CO

al

^ d te o

•a .- .

O O -3

■S .'S ^

o o Ca

-^ ^ -?

03 Tï ft

d '5b 3

c5 CO

a-i

d g

CD H

CO cS>

1-2

§3-2

-^ ? a

i-H 35 ■=*-!

u ÇS c3

^ ft

Q) CO

d

cS

(D ■

d ■S

ft

n o

cS

rd

i^ 03 'S =0

« (M

-4-» > — ^

P CO

d o

î/2 (B

03

03

rd >

d

CO

ft rQ

CO CS

^ .a g -g

ft § -^ -

ce g, O

œ -

'S "»

O

g €

ëb S"

2? *-!

d d •S. d

CO <s

g -a

'^ rd

•2 >? ço-

II §^

0) 'S -^

es d

cS

0 f*

CO O

a S.2

ft 02" S 2

to

cS -•-'

cS

rr. W

«H

« O g. a

a 'S

9 -5

d 5

'S CM

^ O

s	ft
>,	y
	to
m
=;	cS
	^
	n>
d	•n
cS	03

9 o

^.^ ^

m >>

S -3

« ^^

S S 3

CO l> cS

tn

■rH

ft

03

		fO CO		00 rH	rH (M	rH
	r-l	(M (M	rH = S3	00 H Sa	O (M	O	Ci a
	-i	rH	(M s	t>	rH	in g «a
	00 (M"	+	to	i eo

•g

o

lu

Ö

02

>3

S

S

o

M

Ph O

9<

fi S.

h1 O

S o

^ §<

fi "1

i

a

134

s. GOTO

I sliall make a few remarks on some of the points brought out in the foregoing table, basing them on a study of Japanese specimens, of which I have examined a tolerably large series from various localities.

Radial ratio. — Tliis varies in general according to two factors, locality and size. Taking specimens from the same locality we find that the ratio R : r is greater for larger specimens than for smaller ones. This has been brought out clearly by LuDwiè ['97, p. C] for Astropecten aurantiacus ; and indeed it may be regarded as a general rule for all species of Astropecten, if not for the starfishes in general, inasmuch as a starfish which has just completed its metamorphosis has a pentagonal outline. The radial ratio varies also in different localities ; thus, my specimens from Tomo and Miyazu have in general a greater ratio than those of Misaki and other localities. At the same time a certain latitude must be allowed on these points, as may be seen from the adjoined table, in which the specimens are arranged in the order of r.

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R:r	MS	Loc.
1 2	5 6	13.5 17.5	2.7 3	16	Tsu (Giilf of Isé). Uraga.
8	G	18	3	• • • •	Misaki.
4 5	7 7.5	21 24.5	3 3	• • • •	KauazaMa (Bay of Tokyo). Misaki.
G 7	7.5 7.5	29 30	4 4	28	Tomo (Inland Sea). >>
8 9	8 8	21 25	2.6 3.1	■ • • a	Otani (Hokkaido). i Misaki.
10 11	8.5 8.5	30 34	3.5 4	....	Honmoku (Yokohama). Azamuslii (Bay of Aomori).

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

135

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	E:r	MS	Loc.
12 13 14	9 9 9	26 30 32.5	3 3.3 3.6	• " • •	Otaru (Hokkaido). Kauazawa (Bay of Tokyo).,
15	9	34.5	3.8		Azamuslii (Bay of Aomori).
16 17 18	10 10 10	33.5 34 34	3.35 3.4 3.4		Kanazawa (Bay of Tokyo). Tsunimi (Bay of Tokyo). Misaki.
19 20 21 22	10 10 10 10	34 34.5 35 35	3.4 3.45 3.5 3.5		Kanazawa (Bay of Tokyo).! Honmoku (Yokohama). Kanazawa (Bay of Tokyo). 5J
23 24	10 10	35.5 36	3.55 3.6		Tsu (Gulf of Isé). Uraga.
25 26	10 10	44 45	4.4 4.5		Tomo (Inland Sea).
27	10	46.7	4.67		jj
28	10	48	4.8		J5
29	10	48	4.8		55
30 31	10.5 10.5	41 50	4 4.7		Kanazawa (Bay of Tokyo). Tomo (Inland Sea).
32 33	11 11	40 43	3.6 4		Kanazawa (Bay of Tokyo).
34	11	44.5	4		»
35 36 37	11 11.-5 11.5	52 37.5 40	4.7 3.3 3.5	36	Tomo (Inland Sea). Honmoku (Yokohama). Misaki.
38 39	11.5 11.5	44.5 47	3.9 4		Wakanoura (Strait of Kii). Misaki.
40	11.5	51	4.4		Tomo (Inland Sea).
41	12	41	3.4		Misaki.

136			s. goto:
Specim.	r mm.	K mm.	K.r	MS	Loc.
42	12	42,44	3.66	• . - •	Ho jo (Tateyama Bay).
43	12	44	3.7	• • • •	Tomo (Inland Sea).
44	12	44.5	3.7	• • • .	Misaki.
45	12	45	3.7	■ • • •	Azamuslii (Bay of Aomori).
46	12	45	3.7	• • • •	Misaki.
47	12	45	3.7	• • • •	Bonin Islands.
48	12	46	3.8	• ■ • •	Misaki.
49	12	50	4	• • • •	3)
50	12	52	4.3	• • • •	Wakanoura (Strait of Kii).
51	12	54	4.5	....	Tomo (Inland Sea).
52	12.5	41.5	3.3	• . • •	Misaki.
53	12.5	48	3.8	• • • •	Tsu (Gulf of Ise).
54	12.5	49	3.9	33	Tomo (Inland Sea).
55	13	44	3.4	• • • •	Misaki.
56	13	46.5	3.6	• • • •	jj
57	13	57.5	4.4	• • • •	Miyazu (Japan Sea).
58	13.5	45	3.3	• • . •	Misaki.
59	13.5	55	4	33	Tomo (Inland Sea).
60	14	45	3.2	• • • •	?
61	14	53.5	3.8	■ • • •	Misaki.
62	14	55	4	. • • •	Miyazu (Japan Sea).
63	14	60	4.3	• • • .	Tomo (Inland Sea).
64	14	63	4.5	• • • ■	Shikajima (off Fukuoka).
65	14.5	59	4.1	• • • •	Miyazu (Japan Sea).
66	15	48	3.2	. . • •	?
67	15	48.5	3.2	• • • •	Misaki.
68	15	52	3.4	a • • •	j>
69	15	54	3.6	• • • •	?
70	15	55	3.7	. • • •	9 •
71	15	65	4.3	• • • •	Miyazu (Japan Sea).

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

137

Specira.	1* mm.	nira.	R:r	MS	Loc.
72	15.5	62	4	• • • •	Namerikawa (Japan Sea).
73	16	58	3.6	....	?
74	16	65	4	32	?
75	16.5	54.5	3.3	....	?
76	16.5	57	3.5	....	Misaki.
77	16.5	58.5	3.5	....	5J
78	18	72	4	....	Namerikawa (Japan Sea),
79	18.5	85	4.6	....	j>
80	20	84	4.4	....	?
f-ni	■1	rt	• 1 t 1		J_' T .f« _. i. ~i.*_

The number of marginal plates is certainly of some systematic importance, but in my opinion only in a subordinate degree.

The relative extent to which the superior and inferior marginals project laterally has been taken hold of by some observers for distinguishing species. But this also appears to me to be hardly of systematic importance. Tt is true that in certain species the inferomarginals are always more projecting than the supero- marginals ; but in the present species, while the inferomarginals stand prominently outward in some specimens, they are flush with the superomarginals in others.

Again, the relative breadth of the paxillar area and the superomarginals is, in my opinion, only of a very secondary im- portance for specific distinction ; much depending in this case on the contraction of the different muscles when the specimen was killed.

Most characteristic of all are the armature of the supero- marginals, the lateral spines of the inferomarginals, the adam- bulacral spines, and the armature and form of the mouth-plates. The paxillae are also characteristic of species, and the position and form of the madreporite may also be taken into account.

138 s. GOTO :

Bearing all these points in mind, the following description may be given.

Radial ratio.— As measured by me on Japanese specimens from different localities it is 2.7—4.8.

Superomarginals. — The number is given in tlie table at p. 135. They are much broader than long. At the base of the arm they are at right angles to the margin but very gradually become inclined further out, so that in the distal half of the arm, they may form an angle of about 15" or more with the horizontal (PI. Ill, fig. 34, 39). The edge is perfectly rounded at the inter- brachial angle, but is less so along the greater part of the arm, althoudi it never becomes anc]jular. The abactinal surface is rather coarsely granulated, while the outer surface is covered with more pointed, conical granulations. I find that the description of Sladen ['79], that these granulöse spinules are of clavate form, applies only to those near the margins of the abactinal surface. Very characteristic are the short conical, pointed spines which are present one on each superomarginal, along the edge, and are directed obliquely towards the tip of the arm. In most cases these are absent in the interbrachial arc, the number of unarmed plates varying, according to my own observations, from 3 to as many as 1 6 for one side of an arm ; the spines being present in the latter case only in the distal half of the arm. The specimens from Tomo show the least developed superomarginal spines, both in number and size. Excepting a very small specimen of r:=o.5 mm., I have yet to see a specimen destitute of these spines, like those referred to by Lütken. On the other hand I have a speci- men from the Benin Islands in which these spines are continuous from arm to arm through the interbracliial angle ; not only that.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 139

but one or two of the snperomarginals at the angle bear two or even three spines, thongh of smaller size. Again I have a few specimens from Misaki, in which several snperomarginals of the interbrachial arc bear from one to four small spines, although these are not always continuous from arm to arm. Thus, in an interradius of one of these specimens only the first pair of snpero- marginals are destitute of spines, while in another interradius the snperomarginals all bear very short, blunt elevations hardly appearing as spines. In another large specimen (E=:58.4mm.) the first two pairs of snperomarginals of an interradius bear an irregular group of 2-4 spines. These specimens recall the one described by de Loeiol as Astropecten s/;. from Mauritius cited above. There is no doubt in my mind that they are all only variational forms of the present species. As to my specimen from the Benin Islands, it may be remarked that I have only one, and am therefore unable to say whether or not this variational form is of common occurrence there. The transverse grooves between the snperomarginals are covered with capillary spinelets.

Inferomarginals. — These are usually one less than the snpero- marginals. The general actinal surface of the plates is armed with pointed spines, which are more or less flattened and of various sizes (PI. Ill, fig. 35, 36, 38). The more prominent, longer spines form one or two irregular rows, and the 2-4 next the lateral spine are espe- cially longer, being sometimes more than f as long as the latter. The single lateral spine is very prominent, flattened, sharply pointed, and usually more or less curved towards the tip of the arm. The proximal, inner, and distal margins of the inferomarginal plate are armed with a single row of capillary spinelets. The transverse grooves appear to be naked on the actinal side; but

140 s. goto:

on the external side, they are covered with capillary spinelets similar to those of the snperomarginals.

Adamhulacral plates. — These are much broader than long for the greater part of the arm, and very much inclined to the furrow at the base of the arm (PI. Ill, fig. 36, 38). About the middle of the arm there are 5 of these plates to every 3 of the infero- marginals. The adamhulacral spines on one of the proximal plates are as follows : one spine longer than the others at the apex of each plate, then one pair, then a second pair, then a third pair or three in a row, and a few smaller spines. In a more distal plate the first five (one apical and two pairs) are usually present, but the rest are subject to variation. The relative size of the first pair mentioned by Dödeklein is frequently, but not always, true ; the proximal and distal spines are often of the same length, or the former may even be longer. These spines are more or less flattened, and have rounded apices.

Mouth-plates. — These are very prominent in specimens from which the actinal spines have been removed ; they are narrow, slightly curved, and ankylosed with each other at the two ends, leaving a small space between covered over with a membrane (PI. Ill, fig. 36). Each plate has a main crest and an accessory ridge, the former extending through the whole length of the plate, the latter about one-third as long, and situated on the furrow side of the mouth end, lying in fact in a line with the furrow margins of the adamhulacral plates (PL III, fig. 36, 37). The main crest bears about 10 short, robust, conical spines ; and the accessory ridge bears 4-5 smaller spines, of which the most proximal (next the mouth) is of nearly equal size with those of the main crest. A few distal spines of the main crest are more

JAPANESE ASTEEOEDEA. 141

slender, and those next the mouth more robust, than the rest, although the more robust ones near the mouth are not so pro- minently different from the others as in some other species. In smaller specimens however, the few spines at the mouth end are much longer than the others and form an oral armature. In addition there may be two or three very small, almost capillary spines in the distal part of the main ridge, on the furrow side.

Ventrolaterals. — The actinal interambulacral area is very small, and the ventrolateral plates are also very small, there being only 2 or 3 one either side of the interradial line (PI. Ill, fig. 36).

Paxillce. — At the middle of the arm the paxillar area is mostly twice or more as wide as the superomarginals of one side ; but it is subject to considerable variation, and in some examples it is only about as broad as the superomarginals. The paxillsB are of various sizes in different parts of the abactmal surface (PL III, 41). At and near the centre they are always smaller and form here a circular area of a different external appearance from the surrounding parts but passing on to them without any demarkation. This part is sometimes elevated into a conical prominence. The paxillae are also small along the superomarginals and bear only a few coronal spinules, presenting a certain external resemblance to the pedicellariœ. The paxillae are largest at about the middle of the base of the arm, and in these there are as many as 10 or even up to 15 central blunt spinules surrounded by some 15 peripherals which are smaller. In some of the smaller paxillas from the centre of the disk, there may be only one central and about 8 or 10 peripherals. The pedicel of the paxillae is flattened from side to side ; the base and

142 s. CMDTO :

top are expanded, and the latter is circnlar or elliptical in an apical view.

Madreporite. — The madreporite sometimes show well, but is more often hidden from view by the crowns of the surrounding paxiUge. When freed and exposed it is tolerably large, with strongly lobed borders, and half as far removed from the margin of the disk as from the centre (PI. Ill, fig. 40).

Terminal plate. — Bilobed.

Locality. — Astropecten scoparius is the commonest starfish in Japan. It is especially common on sandy or muddy flats which are exposed at low tide, but is also found at greater depths (20-30 fathoms). Its colour varies from light greyish blue to light brown. I have examined specimens from Otaru, Shiribeshi (Hokkaido), Aomori Bay, Misaki and vicinity, Tokyo Bay, Uraga Channel, Zushi, Tateyama Bay, Wakanoura (Kishyu), Tomo (Bingo, on the Inland Sea), Shikajima (off Fukuoka), Gulf of Isé, Miyazu (Tango), Namerikawa (Etchu), Enoura (Suruga Bay), Gulf of Kagoshima. Specimens in S.C., I.M., H.N.S., H.N.S.W., S., F.B., I.H.S., 0.

Remarks. — It only remains for me to add a few remarks on the synonymy of this species. That Astropecten japonicu^ should perhaps be amalgamated with Astr. scoparius occurred to Sladen, and DÖDERLEiN took this step later. The specimen described by Müller and Troschel as Astr. japonicus evidently had weakly developed supcromarginal spines. In my opinion Astr. liempricliii should also be united with the present species. The differences that deserve consideration are the radial ratio and the projecting character of the inferomarginals. As mentioned above, the latter character varies to some extent, and taken alone can not, in my

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 143

opinion, be regarded as of specific importance. As to the radial ratio, it varies in Japanese specimens from 2.7-4.8. Calculating from the dimensions given by de Loeiol, it is very nearly 5 for the Mauritius specimens ; but Müller and Teoschel give it as 4.3. It is also to be remarked that in Mauritius this starfish appears to grow to a larger size than in Japan ; for the specimen which is figured by de Loriol and referred to as of " petite taille," would rank among the larger ones of my specimens. With this more luxuriant growth the radial ratio would be in- creased and the spines also would be larger, especially the lateral ones of the inferomarginals ; and the apparent difierence between the descriptions of Müller and Troschel on the one hand and DE LoRioL on the other as to the armature of the inferomarginals may also be explained. As to the single specimen referred to by de Loriol as Atropeden sp., it need hardly be remarked that the only point of importance to be considered is the continuous character of the superomarginal spines, which has been shown to occur also among Japanese specimens of Astropecten scoparius. I think therefore that I am justified in concluding that Astropecten hempricliii and Astropecten scoparius are one and the same species.

Astropecten polyacanthus Müller & Teoschel.

(PI. m, figs. 42-51.)

Next to Astropecten scoparms this is probably the commonest species of tlie genus in Japan. It is placed by Müller and Troschel in theh* second group, in "which also come the two synonyms mentioned below. According to DE Loriol ['85, p. 76] this species was illustrated for the first time by Sa-sœgny ['03, pi. iv, fig. 1], but its first description was xrablished in the " System der Ästenden " as foUows [Müller u. Troschel, '42, p. 69, 2 figs.] :

144 s. GOTO :

" Astropecten pohjacanthus Kob. nov. sp.

"Fünf Arme. Verhältuiss des Sclieibeuraclius zum Armradius wie 1 : G. Die inneren Furclienpapillen stellen je drei auf einer Platte in der Figur eines Winkels, so dass die gi'össte mittlere voi-tritt. EQnter ilmeu steht ein Häufclien kleinerer Papillen. Die Stacheln in der Beschu^^pung der Bauch- seite sind alle gross, 4-5 auf einer Platte und en-eichen vor den Eand- stacheln schon die Grösse derselben. Die dorsalen Ptandplatten, 33 an jedem Ai'me, sind höher als breit. Die Stacheln auf ihnen sind lang, conisch imd spitz, auch diejenigen in den Winkeln stehen senkrecht und bilden eine Reihe am Bande. Auf der zweiten, oft auch auf der diitten Platte vom Grunde der Arme aus felilen immer die Stacheln. Selten zeigt sich nach aussen die Anlage einer zweiten Keihe. Die Granula auf der dorsalen Bandplatten sind conisch. Die Bückenfelder zwischen den dorsalen Bandplatten sind breiter als bei der vorhergehenden Aft.^^

" Grosse : bis 1 Fuss.

" Fimdort : Bothes Meer. Im Museum zu BerHn dm'ch Hempeich imd Eheenbekg ; im Museum zu Paris dm-ch Botta."

On the next page is the first description of Astropecten Jiystrix [Müller u. Troschel, '42, p. 70] :

" Astropecten hystrix Val. nov. sp.

" Fünf Arme, mit 30 Bandplatten. Die Furchenpax^illen, 9-10 auf jeder Platte, stehen in 2 Beihen quer auf die Arme ; nach der Furche bildet die gi'össte die Spitze. Auf den zart beschuppten Bauchplatten zeiclinen sich 4-5 wenig platte spitze Stacheln aus, die nach aussen an Grösse zunehmen. Die äussersten sind bis gegen 3 Linien lang und dabei verhültnissmässig dick. Die dorsalen Bandplatten springen au den Ai'men, besonders in der Mitte, schi'äg vor imd sind daher dmch starke Vei-tiefun- gen von einander geti-ennt. Sie sind höher als breit imd tragen auf ihi-em Gipfel einen kegelförmigen Stachel. Die beiden Platten in jedem Winkel zwischen den Armen stehen höher als alle übrigen. Die Madreporenplatte ist um weniger als ilnen Dm-clunesser von den Bandplatten entfernt. Das

1) Artropeden hisphiostis.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 145

Feld des Eückens oder der Paxillen auf der Mitte der Arme ist melir als 3- mal so breit wie die schmalen Kandplatten.

"Grösse: 6 Zoll.

" Fundort : Ceylon. Im Museum zu Paris dm-cli Reynaud."

Immediately next follows the description of Astropeden arnudus^^ [Müller u. Troschel, '42, p. 71] :

" Astropeden armatus Nob. nov. sp.

" Fünf Arme. Yerhältniss des Scheibenradius zum Arnn-adius wie 1 : 3|. Viele lange Furchenpapillen, olme sich in bestimmte Reihen zu ordnen. Aus der Beschuppung der Bauchplatten tritt in der Nähe der Furchen eine Reihe kleiner Stachelchen hervor, die zuweilen sich verdop- pelt. Am Rande finden sich auf Jeder Platte zwei grosse Stacheln, von denen der oberste der grösste ist. Die dorsalen Randplatten, 20-22 an jedem Arme, sind höher als breit, jede trägt einen runden, senkrechten, spitzen Stachel, küi'zer als die Eandstacheln der ventralen Platten. Die Stacheln nehmen vom Grunde der Arme aus an Grösse ab. Auf der zwei- ten, dritten imd vierten Platte steht jedoch nie ein Stachel, so class zwei Stacheki in jedem Scheibenwinkel dm-cli einen Zwischenraum jederseits von den übrigen Stacheln getrennt sind.

" Grösse : 4 Zoll.

*' Fundort : Japan. Im Museum zu Leyden dm-ch y. Siebold."

The first description of Astropeden vappa Müll. & Troschel, which Sladen regards as a synonym of the present species comes in here chronolo- gically ['43] ; but I have not been able to see the original ]3aper.

DujARDiN and Hupe describe this species as follows, closely following Müller and Troschel ['62, p. 417] :

"Astropecten polyacanthe. Astropeden pohjacantlms. — Müller et Troschel.

" — Müller et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., p. 69, pi. v, f. 3.

" Espèce à cinq rayons ou bras, dont la longuem-, à partir du centre, est sextuple du plus petit rayon du disque. La rangée interne du sillon

1)' The Astropeden ai-matus of Geay ['40, p. 181 ; '66, p. 3] is referred to Astrop. erinaceus Gkay by Peebiee ['76, p. 278] and Sladen ['89, p. 735].

146 s. goto:

arabiilacraire i^réseute, sur chaque plaque, trois piquants formant un angle, de telle sorte que celui du milieu est le plus grand et le plus saiUant ; derrière eux se trouve un .groupe de piquants plus petits. Les piquants de la face ventrale, au nombre de quatre ou cinq siu: cliaque plaque, sont tous gros et atteignent la longuem' des piquants marginaux. Les plaques dorsales marginales, au nombre de trente-trois sur chaque bras, sont plus hautes que larges, et portent des piquant.5 long et coniques qui, dans les angles inter- brachiaux, ont une attitude perpendiculaire et forment une rangée sur le bord. Les piquants manquent toujom^s sur la deuxième et souvent aussi siu* la troisième plaque, à partir de la base des bras. Rarement on voit en dehors l'indication d'une deuxième rangée. Les granules sur les plaques marginales dorsale sont coniques. Les aires comprises entre ces dernières plaqués sont plus larges que dans l'espèce précédente.^ ^

" Coloration jaunâtre foncé. Dimension : largeur totale 200 à 325 mm.

" Habite la mer Ptouge (Mus. Paris)."

The same authors describe Astrop. hystrîx as foUows ['62, p. 418] :

" Astropecten j)orc-épic, Astropsden hystrix. — Müller et Tkoschel.

"Müller et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., p. 71, no. 8.

"Espèce pom"vue de trente plaques marginales à chaque bras. Les piquants du sillon ambulacraire, au nombre de neuf ou dix sm- chaque plaque, sont disposés sm- deux rangées, le plus grand d'entre eux forme une pointe vers le sillon. Les plaques ventrales, finement écailleuses, présentent quatre ou cinq piquants un peu j)lats et pointus, qui vont en augmentant de longuem-, en dehors ; le plus externe ayant environ 7 millimètres de longueur, est proportionellement épais. Les i)laques marginales dorsales sont obhque- ment saillantes sur les bras, particulièrement au milieu, ce qui fait qu'elles sont séparées par une foi-te dépression ; elles sont plus liautes que larges et portent sm* lern* sommet un piquant conique.

" Les deux plaques de l'angle rentrant interbrachial, sont plus liantes que toutes les autres.

" La plaque madréporique est éloignée de la plaque marginale d'im peu moins que son diamètre. Les aires dorsales des bras, entre les plaques

1) Astropecten hispînosus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 147

marginales, sont nn peu plus de trois fois [aussi larges que ces plaques.

" Coloration brunâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 160 mm.

"Habite les côtes de Ceylan (Mus, de Paris)."

Immediately following is tlie description of Astrop. armât us [Du jardin et HupÉ, '62, p. 418] :

Astropecten armé. Aslropecten armatus. — Müller et Troschel.

" — Müller et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., p. 71 (non Gray).

" Bras dont la longuem^, à partir du centre, égale trois fois et un quart le plus petit rayon du disque. Les piquants du sillon ambulacraire sont longs, nombreux, et ne forment point de rangées distinctes ; ime rangée de X^etits piquants, quelquefois doubles, s'élève au-dessus des écailles qui garnis- sent les plaques ventrales ; près de sillon ambulacraire, et sur chaque plaque, se trouvent deux grands piquants, dont l'inférieur est un peu moindre. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de 20 à 22 sur chaque bras, sont plus hautes que larges, et chacune porte un piquant rond, perpendiculaire, XdIus court que les piquants du bord ventral ; les piquants diminuent de gros- seur à partir de la bass des bras. Sur les deuxième, troisième et quatrième X>laque, il n'y a jamais de piquant, de telle sorte que deux piquants dans chaque angle rentrant interbrachial se trouve séparés de part et d'autre des autres piquants.

" Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 108 mm.

"Habite les côtes du Japon.

" M. Gray a également établi une espèce sous ce même nom, mais nous ne savons si elle est la même que celle-ci."

Astropecten vappa Müller & Troschel which is regarded by Sladen as a synonym of the present species is thus described by Dujardin and HupÉ ['62, p. 421] :

"Astropecten vappa. Astropecten vappa. — Müller et Troschel.

"—Müller et Troschel, Wiegm. Archiv, 1843, p. 119.

" Espèce ayant les bras dont la longueur, à partir du centre, égale ti'ois fois et demie le plus petit rayon du disque. Les piquants du sillon ambula- craire forment deux rangées présentant chacune trois i5ic[uants de même forme sur chaque plaque.

148

s. goto:

" Les plaques marginales sont au nombre de 21 à chaque bras, les ven- b-ales présentent de petites écailles isolées, saillantes, en forme de piquants, dont la plus externe est x)lus longue que le piquant marginal, lequel est d'ailleui-s pointu et un i>en aplati. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au milieu des bras, sont aussi larges que liantes ; elles portent, en dehors, un petit piquant conique. L'aire paxillaire des bras, entre les plaques marginales, est très-large, eUe égale plus de trois fois la largeur de ces plaques, vers le milieu des bras, La plaque madré]X)rique est très-près du bord. " Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 40 mm, "Habite la côte sud-ouest de la Nouvelle-Hollande (Mus, de BerHn)," LÜTKEN, in the section of his paper of 1864 treating of the genus Astropedcn, makes the following remarks bearing on tliis species ['64, p, 132] :

"I Beskrivelsen af Astrcypecteii armatvs M, Tr. (fra Japan) hedder det, at den anden, tredie og f jerde ovre liandplade fra Aimvinklen altid er x^iglüs, Paa et for mig liggende "E-yemplav slaaer dette kun til for de to Armvinklers Vedkommende, men ikke for de tre andres ; i den ene af disse mangle kun Nr, 2 og 3 paa den ene og Nr. 2 ]3aa den anden Side Piggen ; i den anden ere vel alle tre Plader x^iglöse paa den ene Side, men kun Nr. 2 og 3 paa den anden ; og i den tredie Armvinkel faae de alle hver sin Pig, men denne er dog paa Nr. 2 paa den ene Side og paa Nr. 3 og 4 paa den anden ikke lidet mindre end de, mellem hvilke de sidde, ligesom ogsaa den inderste Plade i hver Esekke, som ellers pleier at have en meget stör Pig, her kvm har en meget HUe, der endda paa den ene Plade ikke sidder jma sit sfedvanhge Sted. Hos

In the description of Astropeden armaius M, Tr. (from Japan) it is stated that, the second, third and fouiih upper marginal plates from the arm angle are always without spines. In the example lying before me, this is tme only in so far as it relates to two of the arm angles, but not for the other three ; in one of these only No. 2 and 3 are destitute of S]3ines on the one side and No. 2 on the other ; in the second all the tln-ee are indeed mi- armed on one side, but only No. 2 and 3 on the other ; and in the third ai*m angle they aU bear spines, but these are, for No. 2 on one side and No. 3 and 4 on the other not a little smaller than those between wliicli tliej' are found ; moreover, the inner- most plate of each series, which else- where is apt to bear a very large spine, has here only a very small one, wliich however is not found at its customary spot on one of the

JAPAÎÎESE ASTEEOIDEA.

149

tra Exemplarer fra Hongkong i Cliina er gjennemgaaende kun 2-clen og 3- die, et Par Steder kun anden og et enkelt Sted ikke engang denne pig- 1ÖS ; men intetsteds udvides Piglös- lieden til den fjerde Randplade. Af to andre foraliggende Exemplarer holder det ene sig Regeln ganske efterrettôlig, medens det andet kun viser den nbatydelige Afvigelse der- fra, at det i den ene Armvinkel paa den ene Side liar to piglöse Rand- plader istendefor 3. — ^Hvorvidt denne Art er vel adskilt fra A. vappct M. Tr. (Nj'liolland) og A. polyacanthus M. Tr. (Piüde Hav), tm-de derfor endnu vœrô , tvivlsomt ; mellem de Exemplarer af alle tre Former, som have staaet til min Raadighed, har jeg ikke kunnet finde rigtig gode Artsmœrker, men jeg indrömmer, at der udfordres större Suiter for at kunne udtale sig med Bestemthed mod deres Forskjellighed. Af den store geografiske Af stand vil der ne^^pe kunne hentes nogen Understöttelse for denne sidste, da der er mange andre Arter, der optrsede m3d ligesaa stör Udbredning."

plates. In three examples from Hongkong in China, only the second and third are destitute of spines throughout, and in a couple of places only the second and in a single place none was without a spine ; but nowhere does the spineless condition extend to the fourth marginal plate. Of two other examples lying before me, one faithfully keeps to the rule, while the other presents only an in- considerable deviation from it, inas- much as there are on one side of one of the arm angles two spineless marginal plates instead of 3. — How far this species is well separate from A. vappa M. Tr. (New Holland) and A. polyacanthus (Red Sea), it may therefore still be doubtful ; among the examples of all the tlu'ee forms, which have stood at my disposal I have not been able to find really good specific characters, but I concede that larger series are neces- sary in order to express oneseK definitely against their distinctness. From the gTeat geographical separa- tion one would hardly derive any support for this last (their specific dis- tinctness), since there are many another species which have as wide a distribution.

Von Maetens makes the following simple remarks ['65, p. 352] :

" Astropeden armatus MÜLL, et TßOSCHEL 1. c. S. 71., non Gray. Herklots

fn. jap. tab. inédit. X. fig. 1.

" Ein starker aufrechtstehender Stachel auf jeder Randplatte."

It is a rather strange coincidence that both Müller and Troschel and

VON - Martens had specimens with spines on all the superomarginals,

150 s. goto:

uliile the break in the series of superomargiual spines on either side of the interbrachial angle is a very characteristic feature of the species.

Gray mentions tliis species from the Gulf of Suez; the specimens belong to the British Museum ['72, p. 119].

Peerier, imder the heading of Astrop. polyacantlms, after mentioning Astr. hysirix. Val., Astr. armahis Müll. & Trosch., Astr. vajppa M. & T., and Astr. aster de Fileppi in the list of sjTionyms, gives the results of a critical examination of the specimens studied by him ['76, p. 275] :

" Le docteur Lütken a exprimé, en 1864, l'opinion que VAstropecten armatvs du Japon et VAstropecten vappa de la NouveUe-Hollande pommaient bien être la même espèce que VAstropecten polyacanthus de la mer Rouge.

" n existe dans la collection du Muséum des échantillons portant ces noms et dont La provenance est bien celle des types de Müller et Teoschel ; mais aucun d'eux n'a été examiné par les autem:s du System der Asteriden ; VAstropecten armatm, de Hong-Kong, représenté par un seul échantillon, a été donné au Jardin des Plantes, en 1864, par le Musée de zoologie comparative de Cambridge (Massachusetts), et cinq Astropccten rapportés de la Nouvelle- HoUande, en 1844, par M. Jules Verraux, ont été déterminés comme étant des Astropccten vappa, sans doute par Valenciennes et très-probablement, comme le précédent, sans comparaison directe avec le type de Mltxer et Troschel, qui est au Musée de Berlin. On peut donc concevoir quelques doutes à l'égard de l'authenticité de ces déterminations, d'autant plus qu' eutre ces dernières espèces, Müller et Troschel signalent dans les propor- tions, dans le nombre des plaques marginales, dans la disposition des piquants ambulacraires, des diJBférences qui ne se retrouvent pas sur nos échantillons. Il est juste, cependant, de faire rémarquer à cet égard que ces differences s^nt de celles qui sont sujettes au plus grand nombre de variation chez les Astérides. Sous le bénéfice de ces résen^es, il n'est pas douteux que les Astropecten armatus et vappa du Muséum ne doivent être considérés comme de véritables Astropecten polyacantlms, et l'on doit encore réunir à cette espèce tous les individus de la collection du Muséum qui portent le nom Astropecten Jiysfrix et dont plusieurs ont été sans doute déterminés par Troschel. Si la détermination du musée de Cambridge et du Muséum sont exactes, il a donc

JAPAJSÎESE ASTEEOIDEA. 151

là quatre espèces à réunir en mie seule. It est certain, en tous cas d'après l'examen des échantillons du Muséum de Paris, que VAstropecten 'polyacanthv.s, de la mer Kouge, se trouve encore à Zanzibar, Mascate, Ceylan, Hong- Kong, en Chine, Port-Jackson et divers autres points du littoral de la Nouvelle-Hollande ; enfin, M. Filhol vient encore d'en rapporter un exemplaire des îles Fidji. C'est là une aire de répartition très-vaste, mais dont plu- sieurs autres espèces nous ont déjà offeii; des exemples remarquables, et qui concorde, du reste, avec la grande uniformité de la faune des régions chaudes du Pacifique.

" En ce qui concerne les Astropecten pohjacantlius et hystrix, au sujet desquels nous avons des éléments authentiques d'appréciation, nous retrouvons les mêmes dispositions des piquants marginaux et ventraux, les mêmes limites des variations dans le nombre des plaques marginales, dont la deuxième et quelquefois la troisième dorsale manquent ordinairement de piquant, Müller et Teoschel attribuent aux piquants de la gouttière ambulacraire des dis- positions assez difierentes dans ces deux espèces. Dans VAstropeden poly- acanthus, 'les piquants ambulacraires, disent-ils, sont au nombre de trois sur chaque plaque et sont disposés de manière à figurer un angle et de manière que le plus grand des trois soit placé entre les deux autres. En anière se trouve un petit groupe de piquants plus petits.' Dans VAstropeden hystrîx, * les piquants ambulacraires sont au nombre de neuf ou dix sur chaque plaque et disposés en rangées obHques X3ar rapport aux bras, le j)lus gros piquant se trouve le plus près du sillon.' En réalité dans les deux cas, les piquants ambulacraires sont disposés sur le bord des plaques interambulacraires et il eu existe un en général plus gTand que les autres, sur le miheu de la face de la plaque qui regarde la gouttière ambulacraire, lorsque ce piquant et le premier de chaque côté des deux séries marginales sont seuls très-développés, on a les trois piquants figurant un angle de VAstropeden p)olyacant]ms ; en arrière d'eux, les piquants moins développés forment le petit gi'oupe dont parlent Müller et Teoschel; c'est toujours le cas dans les petits échan- tillons. Lorsque les piquants bordant les plaques interambulacraires se développent davantage et presque également, ils forment alors les deux séries obhques de VAstropeden hystrix et le piquant médian isolé constitue le gTand

152 s. goto:

piquant le i^lus rapproclié de la gouttière. Cette disposition se trouve plus particulièrement siu" les gi-auds individus, dont les plaques interambulacraires sont aussi plus allongées transversalement que cliez les petits.

" La disposition fondamentale des piquants arabulacraires comme tous les autres caractères, est donc la même chez VAstropecten polyacanthus et VAstropeden hystr'ix de Müller et Troschel qui constituent une seule et même espèce. On a donné le premier nom aux individus de la mer Rouge et le second à ceux de toutes les autres provenances et elles sont, comme nous l'avons vu, assez nombreuses, puisque de cette dernière espèce le Muséum possède trois individus dessécliés et trois dans l'alcool de Ceylan (M. Eeynaud, expédition de la Chevrette, 1829) ; im individu de Mascate et un autre de Zanzibar, rapportés en 1841, par M. Louis Rousseau ; un in- dividu de Port-Jackson (dans l'alcool), rapporté en 1829, par QuoY et Gaimard ; enfin cinq individus desséchés, rapportés eu 1841, de la Nouvelle- Hollande, par M. Jules Verreaux, constituent les Asterias vappa, du Muséum. H faut ajouter à cette liste un individu, dans l'alcool, rapporté cette année même (1876) par M. Filhol des îles Fidji, et VAstropecten armatiis, de Hong-Kong, représenté par un individu desséché, du musée de Cambridge (Massachusetts). Quant aux individus portant le nom à^ Astropecten polyacanthus et qui proviennent de la mer Rouge, le Muséum en a reçu, en 1833, de M. Bore, sept conservés dans l'alcool ; en 1834, de M. Botta, quatre desséchés ; deux individus de grand taille, également desséchés, proviennent de la collection du prince Bonaparte, Enfin, trois individus dont l'un a ses deuxième et troisième plaques marginales armées, comme les autres d'un piquant, ne portent pas d'indication de j)rovenance, mais se rattaches encore à ce type.

" Conformément à la règle que nous nous sommes imposée dans cette révision, nous avons conservé sm' les étiquettes du Muséum, avec le nom que nous adoptons, toutes les dénominations reçues par les divers échan- tillons dont nous venons de parler, afin de laisser entre les mains de chacun tous les éléments possibles d'appréciation."

As to the Astropsden aster mentioned by Perreer in his list of syno- nyms, it may be remarked that it has been referred lately by Ludwig ['97, p. 50] to Astropeden joJinstoni.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 153

Sladen, in liis paper of 1879, makes some critical remarks of importance on tliis species. In the following I omit the list of synonyms given [Sladen, 79, p. 429].

" Astropeden j)oli/acanthus (of armcitus-iypo) M. and T.

"Coll. St. Jolm: Yedo Bay.

" So far back as 1864, Dr. Lütken raised the question as to the vahdity of the separation of A. armatus, M. and T., from Japan, and A. vappa, M. and T., from Australia, as species distinct from the tyjpical form of A. polyacantJms from the Red Sea, asserting his inability to detect in the material he had examined any characters of specific value to warrant such a division. M. Peeeiee, after studying the large collections in Paris, concurs in these views, and maintains the consohdation of the above-mentioned forms,^^ including also A. Jiystrix (Yah), M. and T.

" M. Peeeiee further expresses his opinion that the differences upon wliich the separation has stood are nothing more than conditions of age and locahty — the series of s^^ecimens which the French savant has had the opportunity of examining being procured from stations as widely distant as Zanzibar, Muscat, Ceylon, Hong-Kong, Fiji Islands, Port Jackson and several other locahties in Australia, thus indicating a very extensive distribution of the A. polyacanihus type.

" Although the present specimen is in a somewhat weathered condition, it can unmistakably be assigned to the varietal group formerly described under the name of A. armatus, M. and T. In each ray the three marginal plates which succeed to the innermost in the arm-angle are destitute of tubercles and dorsal marginal spines. This character is regular, and accords with the typical description given in the System der Ästenden. Lütken (Vidensk. Medd., 1864, p. 132) chronicles the occurrence of considerable iiTegularity and variation in the number of these spineless plates in different rays of the same individual, and cites examples from Hong-Kong having only one, or two, or even none of the undeveloped spineless plates on different rays of the same specimen. Tliis starfish measm-es E, = 35 milHms., r=9.6 miUims.

T.) Astrop. polyManthus, hijstrix, armatus, vappa.

154 s. CK)ïo :

" Without calling iu question the accuracy of M. Peeeiek's determina- tion, the occuiTenee of such instances as this of a form presenting strongly marked variations at different stations within the area of its distribution, m*ges upon natm-alists the necessitr^' of exercising extreme caution against being led away by a tendency to group too comprehensively the forms which may be included within a large and widely distributed genus ; for however seriously the multiphcation of frivolous ' species ' may embarrass a classifica- tion, the wholesale gi-ouping, or, in other words, the unlDounded extension of the limits of specific character, is productive of much more injurious results, in that it curtails the precision of definition, and, whilst ignoring environ- ment as a factor, divests nomenclature of one of its liighest and most important quaHties.

" From the fact that forms are separated by much smaller and less striking differences in an extensive genus than in one of more Hmited scope, * species ' in the larger group have often not such clearly marked or con- spicuous characters as those wliich are presented by ' varieties ' in a less comprehensive genus. It follows that the judgment should be very cautiously excercised when tempted to embrace witliiu a single species all the strongly marked distributional extremes of any widely-spread type, however closelj* their connexion may seem to be preserv^ed tlu"ough intermediate forms ; for in many cases these gradations are nothing more or less than the links which indicate to us the development of ' species,' and are, iu shoi-t, the stages with which generally we are unacquainted, owing either to the im- perfection of knowledge, or more frequently by reason of their destruction tlu'ough the hostility of imfavom-able conditions.

" Taking into consideration the advance which knowledge is continuallj' making by means of the addition of new material from liitherto unexplored fields, the process of too comprehensive grouping would ultimately result in the fomation of series which, from their unwieldiness, would require arbitrary division for the mere purposes of classification and comprehension, if the ordinaiy natural distinctions be ignored. Of course it will be acknowledged that • species ' are but arbitraiy divisions after all, and that a nomen triviale serves but to register the state of information and our opinions upon ceiiain

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 155

forms of life ; but since under such an aspect tlie organisms tliemselvs stand as the outcome of adaptation and the conditions of existence, the latter factor being thus synonymous with habitat or geograpliical position, taken in its widest sense, it would evidently be a disadvantage to science to lose the record of the influence which has been exerted, and to sacrifice so simple an indication of the relative position of a modified type within the area of its general occurrence."

Tliis species is mentioned by name by Sladen ['83, p. 251] in his prehminary paper on the Challenger Asteroidea as follows :

" Astropedeii polyacantlms, Müller and Troschel.

" Station. Poii Jackson, Australia. Depth 2-11 fms.

" Station. Admiralty Island. Depth 16-25 fms.

" Station. Yokohama, Japan. Depth 5-25 fms.

" Station. Kobi, Japan. Dej)th 8-50 fms."

Stüder mentions this species from Timor (Pariti) ['84, p. 43]. Bell mentions it from the collections of the ' Alert ' ['84a, p. 133] :

" A fine series of ten specimens were taken in 0-5 fms., at Poii Jackson. In the case of two examples there are three spineless ossicles succeeding the plate at the angle of the arm ; in all the other cases the more ordinary condition of two such ossicles only is found to obtain. The smallest specimen has R equal to 15 miUim., and the largest R equal to 36 millim. Some variability is to be noted in the tenuity of the arms."

The same author also mentions it from the Seychelles and DaiTOS Island [Bell, '84a, p. 510].

Walter describes a specimen from Ceylon as follows ['84, p. 368] :

" Astropecten armatvs. M. et Tr. (=Iiystrix und polyacantJnis M. et Te.)

" Ein getrocknetes Exemplar aus Ceylon ergiebt als Grössenverhältnisse : Armlänge 89 mm., Scheibendurchmesser ohne die Eandplatten 27, mit densel- ben 31 mm. Die Breite der Arme an der Basis : oben 18, unten 21 mm. Vollkommen stimmt dies Exemjplar zu M. et Troschel's typischem Astropect. armatus von Java, nicht zur var. hystrix, die schon im System der Asteriden von Ceylon angefülurt wird. Die einzige Abweichung von jener Beschreib- ung des Astrop. armatus besteht bei unserm Exemplar, neben grösserer

/

rmwlfil«»'! tmtükh itiiÀinix 5 nulcliur, .«^-.

imIpI. «lit' v(»rlot/.t« ArmplB.tUâ, ditJ A?ur do«. ^

Il ' lin (iogimwitz ztir w, ' «*u 2«^ »Ir •l(i.H''K''>> il""*) ytullnu

•"Hicli ;iri dio Kl

T

^îsesiâeaa, ma

- n Seiteaiplattea 1* nach ^f. et

- •■■ITrt ähnliche

«hön an einer

. =ich finden.

-■■■-.>], ' tlie 2.,

r an einem

:^ an 2 .U*men

J20WI nur noch an

, • !u:u. gogom

. ..... lui lotzten

.jhüUosü riafcta sieh

V^iikolbio^ingi. aber

u soiifâint

diMioii «.tâc oigiäii-

Avùhk cW im

anî (lu ulk<; . dènaar

>ir C>l><;t-iluj|L) dua äeh!t»tlM»iiaaBlBe».

-Oiä»

ij. 11^;^!^

.r k! li.i

é

c'est**'

ces Œf'-

1«^

Ils

aarissm .». l'i^fÉi

CIUK a, authr

ti^l

-»t..

JAPA3

forms of life ; but since under noch «a ■■f***

as tbß outcome of adaptation and tfe c^«'

factor being thus sjntmjinoaB witii

in it« widest sense, it wonLl evidenUr

the record of the inflnenoe which

an indication of the idatiTe poatiun -^ »

its general occurrence."

Tin's Hpecies is mentioiied I ^ t-^ I>nliminar}' paper on the Clalknp

" Astrcpeden pcifaeatdMm, MiiiJX a»

157

autn-s, ot

eut doux

4'unt*, niais

1 autiv. Avec

iliarS avec soin

• !•• ir<»ng-Kong,

n'Ls à Lfc vérito, U

11« M. l*EimiKii, ji3 no

litjuo apprvoijil»!»'.

M. SlAOEK, mais, ^mjut

il faudrait trouver des

ir i|U(« di*A variations (Lius

mills [•87^^ I». ('»18], "I {lecic iiaiiu< of armaiua iu x>i^'~ — il-^i montions it from tlio

uin nii'ittions it fnun tho

M

8, i ['89, i>. :üOJ :

xwiYA ' lUjviaion des Stell.', i>Ji^. i vol r>.'itavia. Das einzige Ex- ila «1« Armmdius nur 15 m. ">!. ! '. ' in|4, wolcho MlLJ.KU uml r mit A. /lijfitrix (M. und ch seien. loli li'incrko ill l-'iiders erwähnte Kigi'ntiiin- . r /.\voi<]i, oft auch auf der drittem ■ • Stju'lüi Hilf don doi-saltiu lliind- \\ neu ii ll\onipbin^.s vorkonuiit.

u i.î bei y und Tii. angogclxîu wirtl." includes in lus list of synonyms, besides rittu-s, Astnyrfen chhicjisis Grübe and

I

156 s. GOTO ;

Zahl der Arra-Randplatten, hier 50 jederssits, darin, dass die 2 mittleren Glieder der Armwinkel, deren jedes ein kleines kegelförmiges Stachelchen trägt, von den weiteren, den Arm in seiner ganzen Länge einfassenden, mit gleichgestalteten, nur etwas kleineren Stachelchen besetzten Seitenplatten durch nm* 2 stachelloso Platten getrennt werden, deren es nach M. et Te. 3-4 geben sollte. Indess scheint dies Verhalten wie alle ähnliche Merkmale, ungemein wecliselnd. So finde ich eine Brücke schon an einer Seite eines Armes des gleichen Tliieres, wo 3 stachellose Felder sich finden. Noch deutlicher ergiebt sich jenes von M. et Te. betonte Merkmal, ' die 2., 3. und 4. Ai"mj)latte trägt nie einen Stachel', als absolut unsicher an einem chinesischen Exemplar der hiesigen Sammlung. Dieses zeigt an 2 Armen jederseits nm- je eine stachellose Platte ; an 2 anderen Armen mu' noch an einer Seite eine solche, so dass in den Ai'mwinkeln 4 Stacheln stehen, gegem 2 des ceyloner imd dem von M. et Te. bescluiebenen Exemplar. Im letzten Armwinkel endlich stehen 5 solcher, indem dort keine stachellose Platte sich findet, die vorletzte Armplatte, die vor dem Beginn der Winkelbiegung, aber 2 träg-t. Im Gegensatz zm' wechselnden Zalil der Winkelstacheln scheint mir dagegen ihi'e Stellungsweise und ihr Verhältniss zu denen der eigent- lichen Armplatten ein durchaus constantes zu sein. Die Stacheln der im Armwinkel stehenden Platten sind näniHch auf dem oberen Ende dieser angebracht. Ihre Basis also ruht auf der Oberfläche des Scheibenrandes, während die Stacheln der Armplatten seithch an diesen angebracht sind. Dazu sind die Winkelstacheln stärker als die der Arme. Auf der Scheibe nehmen die am Rande ziemlich gleichen Paxillen zum Centrum liin rasch an Grösse ab, bis sie, im Centrum punktförmig geworden, nur noch wenige Granula tragen. Die Granula der oberen Bandplatten sind sowohl an den Armen, wie der Scheibe grösser, als die dor Kückeupaxillen."

Specimens from Mamùtius are described by de Loeiol ['85, p. 76] :

"De nombreux individus appartenant à VAstrop. pohjacanthus typique,

exactement indentiques à la figiu-a citée de Savigny, ont été envoyés de

Maurice. Dans le plus petit r^' = 50mm., dans le plus grand 11 = 100 mm.

Dans tous ces individus les deux plaques au sommet de chacun des angles

1) This must be a misprint of E.

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 157

interbracliiaux portent chacune un piquant droit plus long que les autres, et pans presque tous, de chaque côté de ces deux iliaques, se! ti-ouvent deux plaques entièrement dépourvues de piquants, parfois il n'y en a q'une, mais c'est rare, et x^arfois aussi il y eu a une d'un côté et deux de l'autre. Avec ces exemplaires très typiques de VA. j^oïyacantJms, j'ai comparé avec soin des exemplaires de VA. armatus de ma collection provenant de Hong-Kong, et des individus de VA. vajppa de l'Australie, dans lesquels, à la vérité, E, ne dépasse pas 60 mm. Je dois dire que, de même que M. Peeeiee, je ne sais ti'ouver, entre tous ces individus aucune différence spécifique appréciable. J'ai lu avec soin les observations très judiceuses de M. Sladen, mais, pour pouvoir maintenir ces trois espèces comme distinctes, il faudrait trouver des caractères ayant quelque constance, et je ne sais voir que des variations dans l'aspect général des individus."

Bell mentions tliis species from Ceylon and adds ['87a, p. 648], "I cannot imagine why Dr. Waltee uses the specific name of armatus in pre- ference to the familiar jjoly acanthus.'" Dödeelein also mentions it from the same locahty ['88, p. 830]. Bell ['88, p. 388] again mentions it from the Sea of Bengal.

Sluiteb makes some remarks on a Java specimen ['89, p. 310] ;

"A. polyacantlms (INI. und Te.). Peeeiee, 'Revision des Stell.', pag. 275. En Exemplar (No. 257) aus der Bai von Batavia. Das einzige Ex- emplar, das ich besitze, ist nm- klein, da der Armradius nm- 15 m. M. misst. Das Tier stimmt genau mit der Beschreibung, welche Müllee und Teoschel für ihren A. pohjacanthus geben, weniger mit A. liystrix (M. und Te.), welche beide Arten, nach Peeeiee, identisch seien. Ich bemerke noch, dass die von Müller und Teoschel besonders erwähnte Eigentüm- lichkeit für A. polyacanthiis, dass auf der zweiten, oft auch auf der dritten Platte, vom Grunde der Ai-me aus die Stacheln auf den dorsalen Band- platten fehlen, konstant bei den füaf Armen meines Exemplares vorkommt. Auch die Furchenpapilleu sind genau, wie bei M. imd Te. angegeben wird."

In the Challenger Keport Sladen includes in the list of synonyms, besides the names mentioned by previous ■«Titer's, Astropeden cMnensis Geube and Astr. ensifer Geube ['89, p. 201] :

158 s. goto:

" Localities. — Port Jackson, Australia. Daptli 2 t > 11 fathoms, 6 to 15 fathoms.

"Admiralty Islands. Dei)tli 16 to 25 fatlioms.

"Yokohama, Ja^mn. Depth 6 to 25 fathoms.

" Kobe, Japan. Depth 8 to 50 fathoms.

" Hong-Kong. Beach.

" Remarls. — The examples from the Admiralty Islands are remarkable for the robustness and size of the large spines on both the supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates. This is espacially conspicuous in one example in wliich the lateral spines are unusually broad and flattened, the breadth being maintained imtil near the tip, when it abruptly forms a broad lancet- like point. The same example is also noteworthy from the fact that each supero-marginal plate is armed with a spine ; whereas another di-edged at the same time follows the usual rule in this species in having the second, or second and tliird, supero-marginal plates on each side of the median inter- radial line unarmed. These points are very interesting, but I scarcely feel justified in giving a name to the variety on the strength of the material at command. This com'se, however, may perhaps be found desirable in the futm'e, when more examples from this locality are available for study.

" There is a small Astropeden also from the Admiralty Islands, which, from having been dredged in association with the above-mentioned speci- mens, might not um^easonably be looked upon as the yoimg phase of this species. I consider, however, that it is distinct, and should be referred to Astropeden veliiaris, von Martens. The example in question, which has a major radial measm-ement of 11 mm., and sixteen supero-marginal plates, has only the two innermost plates in each interbrachial arc armed with spines, no trace of their presence being found on any of the others. This view is strengthened by the fact that in young examples of As'rqpeden pohjacanthus from Port Jackson of even smaller size than this, the supero-marginal plates are characteristically and powerfully armed ; and the characters of the paxillsB and of the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates are also different.

"The type-specimen of Müller and Troschel's Astropeden vappa in the Berlin Museum is quite a young form and in bad condition. After the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 159

study of tli3 larga ssries of sp3clm3ns from Australia, I have no hesitation whatsver in regarding the name as a synonym of the present species, although the type-specimen could independently be scarcely held as available for specific recognition. I have also examined the types of Grube's Astro- pecten cJimensis and Astropecten ensifer in Breslau, and I consider that both of them are with little doubt young stages of Astropsden poly acanthus."

Ives simply mentions the name of Astropecten armatus without figure or any definite locality ['91, p. 211].

De Loeiol ['93, p. 379] mentions " un exemplaire très typique dans lequel 11 = 57 mm." from the Bay of Amboina. It is mentioned by Bell from North-west Australia (32-34: fms.), Arafura and Banda Seas (12-15 fms.) and Macclesfield Bank (30-11 fms.) ['94, p. 394, 395, 396].

Sluiter mentions this sx^ecies from the Red Sea and the Moluccas ['95, p. 53] : " Astropscten polyacanthus M. und Te. Ein Exemplar von dem Koten Meer und zwei von den Molukken (v. d. Hucht), aUe getrocknet."

Leipoldt refers to this species as follows ['95, p. 645] : " Ein Exemplar von Beilul (nordwestlich Assab) aus einer Tiefe von 5 m auf Algengrimd ; ein Exemplar von Assab.

" Das erstere Exemplar zeichnet sich dadurch aus, dass sämmthche obere Randplatteu einen grösseren Stachel tragen, während bei dem anderen, kleineren Exemplare die zweite obere Kand^^latte ilm nicht besitzt."

Kœhlee mentions this species from the Suuda Isles ['95, p. 387] : " Plusieurs échantillons de petite taille, mais très typiques." Pfeffee ['96, p. 47, ßde Zool. Rec] remarks on its colom-. Farquhae ['98, x^. 310] gives its distribution as follows : New Zealand, Australia, Admiralty and Fiji Islands, Japan, China, Ceylon, Andaman Islands, Bay of Bengal, Mamitius, Bed Sea.

It is mentioned by Ludwig from Zanzibar, although not represented in the collection reported on ['99, p. 538] :

" Astropzcten polyacanthus Müllee und Teoschel, von Sansibar dm'ch Pereiee (1875), von Peeffer (1896), von den Amiranten und Seychellen dui-ch Beü (1884)."

Döderlein mentions only Astropecten armatus Müller & Troschel as the synonym of this spacies, and makes the following remarks [ : 02, p. 329] :

160 s. goto:

" Diese -wolilbekannte, im wärmeren ludo-Pacific überall vorkommende Art fand icli niclit selten in der Tokio-Bai, Sagamibai, bei Tagawa imd bei Kagosliima in geringerer Tiefe (ca. 20 m). Die vorliegenden Exemplare zeigen einen gi'ossen Radius von 30-36 mm."

Tliis species is mentioned by Bell [ : 03, p. 244] from " Zanzibar, 3-5 fath.," and by Hutton [:04, p. 291] from New Zealand.

Tlie Herdälvxö mention it from the Gulf of Manaar [Hekdman, Herd- man and Bell, : 04, j). 143] :

" Astropeden polyacanihtis, M. and T.

" Station XXYIU., Trincomalee, 7 to 14 fathoms ; Station XXXVIU., off Galle, 9 to 22 fathoms ; Station LX., outside Muttuvaratu Paar, 20 to 30 fathoms ; Station XLHI., west of Kaltura, 22 fathoms ; and Station LXIII., west of Periya Paar, 36 fathoms."

Ludwig refers to tliis species as follows [ : 05, p. 76] :

"Ein Exemplar (11=49 mm.) von Suwa (Viti Levu, Fidsclii-Inselu), am 13. December 1899 an der Küste aufgelesen.

" Die weit verbreitete und variabele Art is von den Fidsclii-Inseln bereits bekannt."

FiSHER gives a detailed description of tliis species [ : 06a, p. 1004] :

"Rays 5. 11=47 mm.; r= 10.5 mm. R=4.3r. Breadth of ray at base, 12 mm.

"Arms rigid, very gently tapering to a bluntly pointed extremity. Sides of arms rather liigh, x^eiT^iicUcular. Disk of medium size. Paxillar sm'face somewhat inflated. Interbrachial arcs acute but roimded.

" Abactinal paxillar area is rather compact, the joaxillas being large and arranged in definite transverse rows, there being about 3 series to each superomarginal plate. PaxiUiu are largest in the inteiTadial areas, midway between centre and margin of disk, and also along median Hne of ray. Each paxiUa consists of one or two central papilliform gi-amdes, smTOunded by a i-adiating series of from 5 to 8 sHghtly longer ones, the whole crowning a rather long pedicel. On disk the largest paxillsu have upward to 5 central granules of unequal size, suiTounded by 10-12 longer marginal ones, and occasionally one of the central gi-anules is enlarged into a cyhndiical pointed

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. " 161

spiniile. Less often one of the marginal spinelets is similarly enlarged (pi. n, fig. 1 a), but the two never occm* on a single paxilla.

" Superomarginal plates, 22 in number from interradial line to extremitj- of i-ay, are much higher than broad and do not encroach conspicuously upon paxillar area. They form a rectangular edge to the abactinal sm-face, and the first plate is raised slightly above the level of the others. Except the second plate, and on one ray the tliird, each bears a perpendicular, stout, pointed, conical spine situated on the abactinal face, slightly nearer aboral than adorai margin. The spine on first plate is longest and stoutest (as long as the longest spine of any inferomarginal, 4.5 mm.), the series decreasing in length toward tip of ray. The second superomarginal plate, wliich does not l3ear a spine, is smaller than either the first or third and is crowded by them. Plates are covered with small cyHndiical papilliform spinelets, which become stouter and squamiform toward base of spines. Wide fasciolar grooves between the plates (i.e., between the specialized, elevated exposed smfaces).

"The inferomarginals, which are broader than high, correspond to superomarginals in number and do not extend beyond them laterally. Each plate beai-s a transverse series of 3 stout and relatively long, tapering, slightly flattened, sharp-pointed spines, the upper longest ; to which is added a fom'th spiniüe at inner end of series on third to seventh plates. First 2 plates usually liave only 2 shoi-ter, widely spaced spines. Plates are covered with slender papilliform spinelets in the fasciolar grooves and at upper end, these becoming longer, strongly flattened, and bluntly rounded or cliisel-shaped at tip, in the vicinity of spines, and on actinal sm-face generally.

" Adambulacral armatm-e is in 3 series. The fun-ow series consists of 3 long, stout spinelets, the median longest, blunt, somewhat triangular in cross section at its base, the lateral spinelets flattened and trimcate. Second series consists of 2 stouter, much flattened, tnmcate spinelets, the one nearest aboral margin being the larger. Tliird series consists of 3 blunt, flattened spinelets somewliat smaller than the fmxow series, the median being usually shghtly the longest of the 3 and most flattened. There is an odd spine, smaller and pointed, situated behind the third series. In all there are usually 9 spines on each adambulacral plate.

162 s. goto:

" Actinal interradial areas are so much reduced and are paved each with 4 small roimdish plates, which bear spinelets very similar to those covering adjacent iiiferomarginals.

" Mouth plates are prominent, the armature, unfortunately, having been largely destroyed. Tlie marginal spinelets are rather slender, slightly flattened, the innermost 2 or 3 of each plate forming at each mouth angle a horizontal fan of 4 to 6 teeth, of which the median are longest.

"Tube feet large, with an incipient conical sucker at end, easily dis- tinguisliable from the rest of the foot,

" Madreporic body is not visible superficially ; hidden by the paxiHse.

" Colom- in life : PaxiUar area of distal lialf of arms vinaceous cinna- mon ; remainder of arms, and disk, fawn colour. The dorsal integument, largely liidden by the regular and ornate paxillœ, is bright vermihou, the colom' being visible between the spinelets of the paxillee. Spines of supero- marginal x^lates, orange bufl'. Marginal plates, inferomarginal spines, and entire actiual sm-face, light buff pink. Colom* in alcohol bleached yellowish.

" Locality : Station 4168, vicinity of Bird Island, 20 fathoms, coral, shells, and foraminifera. Bottom rough.

" Only a single specimen of tliis handsome species was secured, and that unfortunately, is not peiiect. I have felt some misgivings in referring it to poluacanthus, having been obliged to depend wholly on the original description. In proportions the specimen agrees most nearly with Müller and Troschel's description of armatus (System der Ästenden, p. 71), from Japan, which Sladen and others consider the same as polyacanthus, the type of which came from the Red Sea. The descriptions of these two species cei"tainly differ in many points, and presumably the types do also, but in view of the ojainion of Sladen and Perrier I have accepted the present name. I have given a full description, with figures, tliat there may be no mistaking the particular form referred to, whether the name be correct or not. *

" This species may be readily distinguished from others of the genus inliabiting Hawaiian waters by the row of erect superomarginal spines, the second and sometimes the third superomarginal lacking the spine ; and by

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA, 163

the stout Spines of the inferomarginals, arranged on each plate in a series of three or foiu".

" Astropedeji pohjacantlais has a wide distribution, extending from the Red Sea to Zanzibar, Ceylon, Hongkong, the coasts of China and Japan (Kobe, Yokohama), New Holland, Admiralty Islands, Fiji Islands, and Port Jackson, Australia. It is a shallow water species exclusively, ranging from 2 to 50 fathoms, the usual depths at which it is found being 25 fathoms and imder. The station at Bird Island is the most eastern record for the Pacific, very materially extending the known range of the species."

Brown reports this starfish from the Mergui Ai-cliipelago [ :10, p. 30] :

" Locahty.^ — I., Tavoy Island, 8 fathoms, shelly sand and mud.

"11=15.5 r=:4 [mm.]. Breadth of arm at base = 4.5.

" A single specimen apparently a young form, in wliich the spines of the ventral surface are scarcely developed. One supero-marginal on either side of the median interradial line bears a distinct tooth-like spine inclined slightly inwards.

" The specimen seems to be referable to this species.

" Recorded previously from the Red Sea, Zanzibar, and Mozambique, the Seychelles and Ceylon to Hong-Kong, the Fiji Islands, and Port Jackson."

Simpson and Brown reports it from Portuguese East Africa [ :10, p. 48] :

" In the specimens, wliich we have identified with this species, the first supero-marginal plate is strongly armed with a vertical spine. The second supero-marginal on each side of the median interradial line is devoid of a spine, wliile the remainder have the same structiu-e as the fii"st.

" Sladen draws attention to a specimen in which tliis characteristic absence is not pronounced.

" This species is fairly abundant on the coast, and its distribution is interesting. It is a typically shallow-water species, as the following bathy- metrical notes will show : —

" China, Beach.

Japan, 5 to 25 fathoms.

Admiralty Islands, 16 to 25 fathoms.

Port Jackson, 2 to 11 fathoms, and 6 to 15 fathoms.

164 s. goto:

Mergiii Archii)elago, 8 fatlioms.

East Africa, 6 to 12 fathoms.

" Locality. — Station \I., Ivero-Nyuni Bay, near Has Pekawi.

" Previously recorded from — Japan ; China ; Fiji Is.; Admiralty Is.; Port Jackson ; Banda Sea ; Ai-af m*a Sea ; Macclesfield Bank ; N.W. Australia ; New Zealand ; Andaman Is.; Mergiii Archij^elago ; Ceylon ; Seychelles ; Amirante Is.; Manritins ; Zanzibar ; and the Ked Sea."

Kœhlek mentions it from the collection of the Indian Museum as foUows [ :10, p. 41] :

" Hes Andaman. Profondeur 15-35 In'asses. Quelques petits écliantillons.

" Station 59. Côte S. de Ceylan, au Lirge de Great-Basses. Profondem* 32 brasses. (Quelques x>etits échantillons.

" Station 175. 8° 51' 30" Lat. N. 81° 11' 52" Long. E. Profondem- 28 brasses. Deux écliantillons de taiUe moyenne.

«6° 01' Lat. N. 81° 16' Long. E. Profondeur 34 brasses. Un petit éclïantiUon.

"No. 2234. Profondem- 26 basses et demi. Daux échantillons très in- complets.

" Dans ceiiain individus, H ne dépasse -pa,^ 7 à 8 mm. mais les carac- tères de VA. 2^ohjacantJiv.s sont déjà bien indiqués, contrairement à ce que l'on observe d'habitude dans le genre Astropecteu où les jeunes sont eu général ti-ès mal caractérisés et foi-t difficiles à déterminer."

Kœhler also mentions it from the south-eastern Moluccas [ :11, p. 266] :

" Dragage No. 4. 20 Mars 1908. Wammer. Profondem- 40 m. Un très petit échantillon.

" Dragage No. 6. 28 Mai's 1908. Suiigi Manumbai. Profondeur 23 m. Un échantillon de petite taille."

From the above review it may be seen that the following

names are generally looked upon as synonyms of the present

species, viz., Astrop. armatus, Astrop. hystrix and Astrop. vappa ;

and to these we must add according to Sladei^ the Astrop.

chinensis and Astrop. cnsifer of Geube. I regret to say that I have

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 165

not been jable to see the original description of Astrop. vapjm, but it may be presumed from what we know about the descrip- tions of some other species by Dujaedin and Hupe that the des- cription of Astrop. vappa by these authors is a close reproduction of the original of Müller and Troschel. The principal differences in the descriptions of these different forms may be brought out more clearly in a tabular form (p. 167).

It will be seen from an inspection of this table that the radial ratios as given by Müller and Troschel are very different for Astrop. polyacanthus and armatus ; but as will be shown later on, this is subject to a good deal of variation in different speci- mens. The type specimen of polyacanthus apj^ears to have been very large ; and although I have not seen one of equal size, it appears from the table of radial ratios given below, that these are, in general, larger for large individuals than for small ones, so that the figures given by Müller and Troschel can not be looked upon as militating against the specific identity of the two species. Again, the descriptions of the adambulacral armature is very different for the two species ; but it is perfectly possible that the specimen of Astrop. armatus examined by Müller and Troschel was not in a very good condition of preservation, so that the original arrangement of the furrow spines had become obscured. As to the descriptions of the armature of the inferomarginals for the two species in question, the differences appear to me too trifling to be considered as of specific value. Moreover, as Astrop. polyacardhus is one of the commonest si3ecies of tlie genus in Japan and there are no others that may possibly be confused with it, I have no hesitation in concluding that Müller and Troschel had this species before tliem in describing their Astrop. armatus.

166

s. GOTO

ce

ce c ri

I

c

'5 te

1 1

1-1 Q pi

g s M

s c =; œ

^ s 2 5

C		r^	Cl ri
	O		Cî	O
rf,	s	,2g	a
T/			ce .
ce t-i	•i-H	s	•fi S o
•3	cd'	n	c .2	B
fS	s	a ce	•3 5	o

c

■&

ce

a ^ a sa

te

u

ce

C

2

"S

S

Ui

ce

-? to

-lus

a:

ce c

l-i< te

o -;:3 Ö c o

ce

C

a: ^

C

C -H o g -^

ce Ti< Ü

i45 i Ä'5

^ a ^ -a I §-5

F in -g

e ~ O

ce P S

Ç: qj I— ■

? -te CO >^

2 ë § g

cy .^ Tis

ce Eb-c ce

p! £ 2^

^ ce ■r'

g'H«-. '^

ce Q 03

Ö K. «

C3 g fl

- ^ 2-£ =2 ce ce

'^ 2 ^

<^ >~, o a-

^"^ -■§ X =ÎJ fi

X c =« o

® s ° = 2-^ xt

S tçp X s ce c

S ., p*-

" ^^ y

as

J3 ce

a SP

£-3 s^

., ?^ a)

O 5 i3 > ce X r: ce ? -i

SCS

■-Sucs ^

ö p P ♦^

f^ 2 ° ri

ce X ,:= a _^ Ü pi

® ce Q "S -^^i

•rt X c .^s a aq3

" -Jl

g§

te ce

a

£ ■JL

g -s c .S -go

o -^.^ a c

== en M „• S

- ^, O ?î X r-r

te go «w. 2 >» ci

i< ce

X

2 . 0) 5

■p o

S 2 M-- -

^•^ c Z --r.

X 5- " o r-

X

'ce -" ff

•5 r^ -5 ï^

'■ te 2 ->j

; ce

te

c

■'S

O .

&.2 c d ^ o 3 o

t£=s a

s 2

'O'-Ir-

>»T-i ce

Q

X tJ

0/ ci

a Cp p $ =^ o ?

^5-a--

o o

■a^ ce te

O '^ ^ O

-d 2 g fl ce p jj

o
te	X
c	a;
cej 1
	Ü
a	c
Uji	,=i
Ci	■+-•
ce	Ci
	-^J
X	2
ce	tn
'—	f-H

^ et et Ci

.a a a

ce -^

X r^r?

?	fl a	a a î^
r^	2 C	22 ^
c-		o CJ ^
		•4-1 p , CI
	-*-• —H	- x'C o m X
£-1 a 'S: M	round, up pine, slior	la. a X . ^ "^ le 'S •S ." S 'Sè'Sj'te
	ce X

. a, .

ce X «

*-* 'S

o X ^

X t->

ce ce "

rS fe

■*

2 X =^ ''-i r3 „•

tC_g <M

C r- ^

te rd 2

"S ."12 Cl

X

ce

a -^

'S ==

X 'S î3

<H r3 ce

ce p! g Ö '^

„ =4-J .pH fi "-H *

fi r: ;:a -

s '^ c

c ? a

i; c;

is 2 -^^ *;

te=*:5 ^ g fi

te 2

o !-^ fi

a ^ '^î g

te 5P 2 8

j- fi fi fi y

• rt «Îm c* ^ ^

te fi

r' .1 ti

y X C

•^ -^ -t— ce

X _ä

ü -ri

te

O

ce o

fi o

te" te 4^

fi

o

o

fi '^

a^

§ g

=4-1 p

o

a -S s

Ç^ r-^ (->

Ö p c & fin

• rt > ce X ^

X -

c ce

x^ <^

^^i

-2 ce >> -s

^ 2

V— I _fi

a

a, te

fi ci u

ce

(M

I

O

=*-< I

• 1-1 X

fi X Ci

^ "^

o r-

ce

CO

X =t-l c o

•E! te

(M

f^

x5'>roc^?§K ë — 5. — —

C2

C

a

fi

ce

a

c

o

C

ce

a

u

X

c

~ - r^

fi ^

	m
K	m
M	n
hJ	rr
>-i	C
U	ÇA

S H

cr	ce
Ä	p;
c
ft	d
C	::j

K

a

o

X

O

a

^. i

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

167

and as it accords very well with the description of Astrop. polijacanthus we may follow previous authors in uniting the two species. As for Astrop. hi/strix, the question turns on the presence or absence of unarmed superomarginals next to the prominent interbrachial pair ; but this has already been shown by previous observers to be subject to variation, and we shall see more of it later.

Basing my observations on a goodly number of specimens from diflerent localities, I may give the following description of this species.

Radial ratio. — This is best seen from the following table.

Specim.	r mm.	11 mm.	B:r	MS	Locality
1	3	6	2		Enoiu'a (Siiruga).
2	3.5	8.3	2.4		jj
3	3.5	9	2.6	10	5>
4	4	9	2.3		3>
5	4	10	2.5		JJ
6	4.2	11	2.6		3J
7	4.6	11	2.4		)J
8	5	13.5	2.7		55
9	5	13.5	2.7 '		5> '
10	5.5	16	3		Misaki.
11	6	13.5	2.2		Enoiu'a.
12	6	16	2.7	13	>>
13	6.5	14	2.1		j>
14	7	23.5	3.4		Misaki.
15	8	23	2.9	16	Euom-a.
16	8	31	3.9		?
17	10	37	3.7		Wakauoui'a.
18	10	43	4.3		Tosa.

168

s. goto:

Specim.	r iiini.	111111,	R.r	MS	Locality
19	10.5	44.5	4.2	. • . •	Bay of Tokyo?
20	11	37	3.4	20	Misaki.
21	11	41	3.7	....	>>
22	11	46.5	4.2	....	5>
23	11	47	4.3	....	Satsuma.
24	11.5	46	4	....	Tosa
25	11.5	55	4.8	27	)j
2()	12	45	3.8	....	Misaki.
27	12	50	4.1	23	Wakauoura.
28	12	52	4.3	....	lyo.
29	12.5	52	4.1	....	Hôjô.
30	12.5	53	3.8	....	Misaki.
31	13	44.5	3.3	22	j>
32	14	53	3.8	....	3J
33	14	57	4	25	3J
34	14	59	4.2	....	J>
35	14	59	4.2		Oliama (Wakasa).
36	14	68	4.9	....	lyo.
37	14	71.5	5.1	23	Tosa.
38	15	56.5	3.7	....	Satsuma.
39	15.5	71	4.6	....	Misaki.
40	17	76	4.4	....	Tosa.
41	17	82	5	....	Misaki.
42	18	76	4.2	....	Hyiiga.
43	18.5	92	5	28	Nagasaki.
44	19	72	3.8	....	Kagoshima Bay.
45	19	97	5.1	29	Nagasaki.

As in Astro}?, scoparius the radial ratio is, in general, greater for largo specimens than for small ones, and although in

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 169

certain cases a tendency to hold by the same ratio may be detected in specimens from the same locality, it appears that this is more a matter of individual variation than a geographical habitus. Superomarginals. — As may be seen from the foregoing table, the number of superomarginals is not necessarily proportional to the radial ratio, i.e., individuals with relatively large R do not always have more superomarginals. The most prominent feature of this species is the presence of a large, prominent, conical spine on the abactinal surface of the superomarginals (PI. Ill, fig. 42, 47, 48). The series begins with the first superomarginal, which is usually more prominent than the others and bears an especially large spine. The next two or three are usually without spines, but it appears from the statements of previous observers that these also may be armed with spines, although I have not seen a specimen, in which the series of the superomarginal spines is continuous throughout. The following variations have, however, been observed. These formulaß are written so that the figures show the ordinal numbers of the unarmed superomarginals, the first set representing the madreporic interradius, and the following the other interradii in counter-clockwise order, the dash the interradial line. Specim. A 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.,— 2. 3.,

3. 2.-2. 3.

8pecim. B 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4.,

4. 3. 2.-2. 3., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4.

Specim. C 4. 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2.3.,

3. 2.-2. 3. 4, 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4.

Specim. D 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 3. 2.-2. 3. 4.,

4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3.

Specim. E 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3.,

0 9 Q

170 s. GOTf);

Specim. F 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 4. 3. 2.-2. 3. 4., 3. 2.-2. 3., 3. 2.-2. 3. 4. 6.

Theso formula) represent fairly well the modal condition of the snperomarginal spines of this species ; but in a few extreme cases the number of unarmed spines next the first snperomarginal may amount to as many as five or six. Again in specim. F of the examples above cited the fourth superomai-ginal on the last side of the last interradius had an exceedingly small spine barely distinguishable from the neighbouring granules.

In the basal portion of the arms, there is generally a small naked zone on the inner side of the abactinal surface of the suj^eromarginals (PL III, fig. 47). The proximal and distal faces of the fasciolar grooves are covered with capillary spinelets, and the remaining portions are covered with granules, which are large and conical immediately on the outer side of the large spine and gradually become slender and cylindrical towards the margins and finally pass over into the capillary spinelets of the fasciolar

grooves.

The superomarginals are higher than broad, and stand up erect, i.e. their external surfaces are nearly perpendicular. The abactinal surface is at right angles to the margin at the base of the arms, but becomes inclined more distally, the inclination sometimes amounting to about 30° at the middle of the arm.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are very much broader than long, and make an angle of about 30- with the ambulacral furrow (PL III, fig. 44, 4G). The general armature may bo des- cribed as coarse and spiny. The spinelets along the margins are subcapillary, but they form a less regular row than in Astrop. scoparius and are less fine. An irregular row of 4-0 large.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

171

flattened spines is always present on each inferomarginal, the spines becoming longer toward the margin, the last, usually the largest, being found very close to the abactinal margin of the plate. There may sometimes be detected a second row of smaller spines, but more commonly these are not developed well enough to show distinctly. The outer half of the fasciolar grooves between the inferomarginals is covered with capillary spinelets similar to those of the super omarginals, and continuous w^ith them.

Adambulacrals. — The adambulacrals are about one-third as broad as the inferomarginals, and there are usually two of them to each inferomarginal, but in a few places in each arm there may be five of them to two inferomarginals. The spines may be represented by the following formulae.

Specim. 1 1:2:2, which means that there is an apical spine, followed by a pair, and then a second pair. This was found in some small specimens with r=5-8 mm., and represents probably the simplest case of ad- ambulacral armature in this species. The following variations have been observed. 1:2:2:3 or 1:2:2:2:1 2:2:4

Specim. 2

2 3 4 5 0 /

1 1 1 1 1

2:2:5

9.0.9

-J • -J • -J

2:3:2

9.9-9

3 3 9

the total number of spines amounting up to ten or eleven (PI. Ill, fig. 46). The first or apical spine is always much longer than the rest ; of the first pair the two may or may not be of the

172 s. goto:

same length ; of the second pair the abcentral spine is almost invariably much the larger of the two, and in a few cases there w^ere three in a row instead of two, when the middle one was the largest ; there may be a third pair and an odd spine or other combinations which are shown by the preceding formula?.

Mouth-plates. — When denuded of the spines, the mouth-plates are very prominent, and are more pointed at the distal end (PI. Ill, fig. 44, 45). There is a principal crest running through the entire length, and an accessory ridge running up nearly half as far from the proximal end. There are about eight or nine spines on the principal crest, increasing in length towards the mouth, and about six on the accessory ridge, which are also longer towards the mouth.

Ventrolaterals. — These are very small, and there are 1-2 on either side of the interradial line (PI. Ill, fig. 44). They are covered with spines similar to the smaller spines of the infero- marginals.

Paxillce. — The paxillar area at the middle of the arms is more than twice as broad as the superomarginals of one side. There is an area of small paxillos at the centre of the disk, which, however, is not so very prominent or so large as in Astrop. scopa- Q'ius (PI. Ill, fig. 42). The coronal spinelets are less numerous and more divergent than in Astrop. scoparlus, there being some 27 or so in one of the largest paxilla3, which are usually found at about the middle of the base of the arm (PL III, fig. 49). The most striking difference in the paxillœ of this species, as compared with Astrop. scopaiius, is, however, the fact that there is not such a well marked difierence" between the centrals and peripherals. All the spinelets look very similar to one another,

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 173

the more central ones are only shorter and blunter than the more peripheral ones. In the smaller paxillaG found along the inner margin of the superomarginals there are no centrals and the coronal spinelets, of which there may be five or more, simply diverge from the apex of the pedicel.

Madveporite. — When exposed this is tolerably large. It is, however, more frequently hidden from view for the greater part by the surrounding paxillae ; but even when it is projecting, it is not so conspicuous as in Astrop. scoparius, since the exposed surface is covered with granules of irregular form (PI. Ill, fig. 50). The margin is crenato, and the surface covered with irregularly radiating furrows. It is nearer the margin than the centre of the disk.

Terminal plate. — This is quite conspicuous and bilobed at the apex.

Localitij. — My specimens are from the following localities : Akune (Satsuma), Kagoshima Bay, Hososhima Bay (Hyuga), Nagasaki, Kashiwa Island (off the coast of Tosa), Gogo Island (ofi* the coast of lyo), Ohama (Wakasa, Japan Sea), Wakanoura (Kishu), Tsu (Gulf of Isé), Enoura (Suruga), Misaki, Awa. According to a note in my possession the ambulacral feet of this species are red. The whole abactinal side of the body is of a murky brownish colour.

This species appears to live on sandy or muddy bottoms and is found at greater depths than Astrop. scoparius. I have however no definite data to fix its bathymetrical range. The records of the Challenger are perhaps the fuUest on this point.

Specimens in S.C., H.N.S,, H.N.S.W., H.N.S.H., F.B., I.H.S., I. M., 0.

174 s. goto:

Astvojyecten liidivigi de Loriol. (PL IV, figs. 70-79.)

This species appears to have been first described from Japan by Ives, who mentions it under the name of Astrop. japonicus Müller & Troschel and gives di-awings of various i^arts [Ives, '91, ■^. 211]. According to de Loriol it is again mentioned by the same writer inider the same name in the fol- lowing year ['92, p. 2]. Its first description as a distinct species is however due to DE Loriol ['99, 21] :

" Diamètre total 117 mm.

" Diamètre des bras à la base 19 mm.

"11 = 60 mm. r = 17mm. R = 3| r.

" Disque assez grand, très déprimé sm* sa face dorsale qui est imiformé- ment couverte de paxilles étoilées, relativement petites, couronnées d'une houppe de granules cylindriques, allongés, au nombre de 8 à 12 au pourtom*, avec deux ou trois plus cornets au centre.

" Cinq bras larges à la bass et ra^jidement effilés. Plaques marginales dorsales au nombre de 35 de chaque côté avec une interradiale cunéiforme impaire, notablement plus larges que hautes, convexes, et rapidement arquées pom' former le bord ; elles sont couvertes de granules spiniformss fins et serrés, et très finement ciliées sur leur pom-tom* de manière à couvrir les larges intervalles qui les séparent dans le squelette ; vers le milieu de la plaque se trouve une série transverse de gi'anules plus gros que les autres qui, sm' le côté des bras, deviennent de petits piquants très com'ts, mais bien distincts, au nombres de 2 à 4, formant parfois ime série irrégulière sm* le bord distal. H n'y a aucim piquant dorsal proprement dit. L'aire paxillaire est large, elle atteint, à la base du bras, presque quatre fois la largeur de l'une des plaques marginales. Les i)axilles ne sont pas très serrées, elles forment des séries transverses assez régulières, on en compte une quinzaine par série à la base des bras ; elles sont semblables à celles du disque avec un nombre de spinides un i^eu plus faible.

" Plaques marginales ventrales beaucoup i^lus larges que liantes ; elles ne débordent pas les marginales dorsales ; l'impaire, au fond de l'angle interra-

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 175

dial, est fortement cunéiforme, de même que ses deux voisines. Lern* revête- ment S9 comj)Ose de petites écailles peu seiTees, redressées, mi peu spatuli- formes, arrondies au sommet ; sur lern- bord distal se trouve une série de petits piquants aigus, dont les 3 ou 4 premiers sont fort x^etits, les suivants s'allongent rapidement et la frange marginale se compose, pour chaque plaque, de quatre à cinq x^iqi^ants relativement très courts, quoique bien plus longs que les premiers, superposés, aciculés, à peu près égaux entre eux. Dans l'exemplaire décrit, ces piquants marginaux sont presque tous appliqués contre le bord du bras, ce qui, ajouté à lern* brièveté relative, fait que la frange marginale est à peine apparente ; dans le fond des arcs interbracliiaux les piquants marginaux sont encore un peu plus com'ts, aplatis, élargis à lern* base et rapidement acuminés au sommet. La plaque terminale ou ocellaire est peu développée et largement sillonée.

" Les plaques adambulacraires sont allongées, quadrangulaires, elles port- ent, dans le sillon, une série interne de trois à quatre piquants assez longs, fins, aplatis, tronqués à l'extrémité, et sensiblement égaux entre eux, en dehors une seconde série de trois piquants divergeants, un peu plus com'ts, et, enfin, une double série de trois ou quatre piquants bien plus petits, cyhndriques, très sen'és, qui tendent à se confondre avec le revêtement des plaques marginales, tout en restant cependant bien distincts, en étant séparés par un léger sillon.

" Plaques buccales relativement comptes, entièrement couvertes de petits piquants aplatis et entom*ées d'une frange de piquants qui, d'abord très petit, s'allongent graduellement en s'aplatissant et forment, dans le peristome, un éventail terminal de cinq ou six piquants allongés, aplatis et tronqués. Celle des j^laques adambulacraires qui touche la plaque buccale, de chaque coté, a l'apparence d'une crête étroite sm-montée d'une double série ti'ès régulière de piquants aplatis, tronqués, tous égairs entre eux, chaque série en a 15 ou 16. Le revêtement de la plaque adambulacraire voisine n'est qu'en partie semblable, dans le sillon les piquants reprennent lem*s caractères normaux. M. Siaden (Challenger Asteroidea, p. 210, pi. XXXV, fig. 1-2, pi. XXXYm, fig. 10-12) signale une disposition tout à fait semblable dans VAstropecten pontoporœus. En arrière des plaques buccales se trouvent qimtorze petites plaques ventrales disposées eu chevron de 7 de chaque côté ;

17G s. GOTO :

les plus rapprochées de l'angle sont étroites et allongées, les xx)stériem'es sont I)resques aiTondies et diminuent gi-aduellement de gi-ossem- ; elles sont couvertes de i)etits piquants égaux, coiu'ts et serrés.

"Plaque niadréporique ti'ès petite, très finement sillonnée, située tout près du bord du disque et presque cachée par les x^axilles.

" Rapports et dtférences. L'exemplaire décrit con-espoud j^arfaitement à l'espèce qui a été figm-é par M. I^TS (Joe. cit.) sous le nom à' Astropeden japonicus, sans y ajouter une description ; il en x^resente fort exactement tous les caractères, seulement les deux x^etites séries de piquants externes, sm- les plaques adambulacraires, ne sont pas indiquées sur la figure, ce qui -^wi provenir d'une imx^erfection de dessin, car elles tendent à se confondre avec les piquants des plaques marginales, par contre on discerne, bien que gros- sièrement indiquées, les doubles séries des piquants, si particulières, que X)oi-tent les x^laques adambulacraires adjacentes avix x^laques buccales, de même que la sérié transverse de gi'os gi'anules allongés en forme de piquants que XX>rtent les pLxques marginales dorsjxles. D'un auti-e côté cette figiu'e donnée X)ar M. I\'ES ne me semble pas coiTesxx)ndre à la diagnose de VAstr.japonicus, donnée par Müller et Teoschel. En efiet, d'ax)rès cette description du tyx^e, il n'am-ait que 30 plaques marginales dorsales, et cinq piquants seulement pour chaque x>laque adambulacraire ; sm* chaque x>laque marginale ventrale un gi-and piquant x>i'écédé, du côté ventral, y)QX trois autres qui n'ont que le tiers de sa longiTeur, ses x^laques marginales dorsales sont aussi larges que hautes, et ne ' portent que rarement un x^etit tuberciüe mobile sm* le bord externe,' enfin, au milieu du bras, l'aire x>axiUaire n'a que la largeiu' d'ime plaque marginale, le diamètre total serait de 65 à 70 mm. M. Sladen (The Asteroidea and Echinoidea of the Korean Seas, Jom-nal of the Linnœan Society, Zoolog}-, vol. XIV, p. 427) a décrit avec ]A\\^ de détail im petit exemx^laire dans lequel K = 11.25 mm., et r=4mm., les caractères qu'il énumère sont conformes à la com-te description de Müller et Troschel, mais pas à la figm:e donnée x^ar M. Ives, il mentionne aussi l'étroitesse de l'aire paxiUaire des bras (very Utile, dit-il) ainsi que la grandem- des x)axilles, si seiTés qu'elles n'ont plus l'apx^arence étoilée. Ni Müller et Troschel, ni M. SLiVDEN, n'ont mentionné le revêtement particuhèr des x^laques adam-

JAPANESE ASTEIIOIDEA. 177

biüacmires adjacentes aux plaques buccales. Si cette particularité s'était montrée sur leurs types de VAstr. japonicus, elle n'am-ait pas manqué d'attirer leur attention ; ils ne parlent pas non -plw^ de la série x>articulièrement nombreuse des petites j)laques venti-ales. Malgré mes recherclies je n'ai ti'ouvé ancime espèce décrite dont celle-ci x^ourrait êti'e utilement rapprochée, elle ne saurait êti-e confondue avec VAstr. scoparius Val. commun dans les mers du Japon. IJ Astropeden pontoporœus, Sladen, dont il a été question plus haut, se distingue sans peine i)ar l'armature de ses plaques adambuk- craires, en particulier, et par le revêtement de ses plaques marginales ventrales qui sont tout différents.

" Locahté. Tago (Japon). Ma collection."

De Loeiol's descrij)tion is accompanied b}- one figura of the aboral aspect of the animal. From the statement of Döderlein quoted below, it is veij probable that the name of the locahty mentioned above is a misprint of "Tango," although there is a place named " Tago-no-m-a." The former is on the Japan Sea, the latter in the Bay of Sm-uga.

DöDEELEiN gives a succinct description of this species [: 02, p. 328] : " Aäropecfen Ludicigi de Loriol 1899. " Syn. Astropecten japonicus Iye^.

"Die Arme sind gleichmässig verjüng-t bis zur Spitze. R:r=:3.3-4. " Dorsomarginalplatteu, mindestens von der 6. Platte an, mit je einer Querreihe von 3-8 km-zeu, mitunter etwas verkümmei-ten Stachelchen, von denen meist eines auf dem Innem^ande der Platte steht.

" Ventromarginalplatten mit schuppenförmigen Granula, einer Querreihe von 3-6 kürzeren und am Eande mit 3-5 längeren spitzen Stachelchen ver- sehen.

" Adambulacralplatten mit einer inneren Längsreihe von 3-5 gleich oder ungleich langen, schlanken Furchenstacheln ; nach aussen davon ein dichter Büschel kürzerer Stacheln, A'on dem sich mitunter eine mittlere Längsreihe von Fm-chenstacheln deutlich ablöst.

" Jederseits sind 5-9 Venti-olateralplatten vorlianden. "Beim kleinsten imd gTÖssten der mir vorhegenden !Exemplare beti-ägt 11 = 20 u. 90 mm, r=6u. 23 mm, die Zahl der Marginalplatten 19 u. 43.

1 78 s. GOTO :

" Die Farbe ist rotlibranu.

" Ich erliielt die Ai'fc zahlreich aus der Tokio- und Sagamibai und fisclita sie bei der Provinz Tango in einer Tiefe von 10 m auf sclilammigem Boden, zugleich mit Temnophurus toreumaticus ; kleinere Exemplars erhielt ich in der Sagamibai aus ca. 100 m Tiefe.

"Die Ai-t ist von de Loriol nach einem, walu'scheinlich von mir selbst gesammelten, nicht sonderlich gut conservierten Exemplare beschrieben worden; unpaare Marginalplatten kcmnte ich bei keinem meiner zahlreichen Exemplare T)eobachten."

FiSHER lias recently formed a new genus, which he calls Ctenopleura, to receive the present species and Ct. astropsdinides, a new species from the Philippines. The new genus is characterised as follows [Fisher, : 13, p.

C08] :

"Allied to Astropeden, but differing in having the gonads in a crowded .series parallel to the marginal plates, and extending about a third the length of ray; inferomarginal plates with a lateral, oblique, compact comb of 3 to 5, usually 4, slender appressed spines, closely resembling the lateral comb of Persephmaster, and in addition 1 to 5 flattened appressed spines on the actinal sm-face ; adambulacral plates with usually 4 or 5 furrow spines (or, on the second and third plates, sometimes 6 or 7) instead of 3, the usual number in Astropeden ; subambulacral spines small, none enlarged; often a fasciculate subambidacral pedicellaria is present ; Polian vesicles 5. Other characters as in Astropsden. "Type of the genus. — Ctenopleura astropcdinides, new species. "This genus includes also Astropeden ludiülgl de Loriol, of Japan, in which the gonads are aiTanged in series extending about a third the length of the ray. In Astropeden the gonads form a single tuft on either side of the interbracliial septum. The an-angement of the gonads in series will separate Ctenopleura from Lepty chaster, BathyUaster, Psilaster, Blakiaster, Astromesites, Ctenoplior aster, FersepJionaster, Tritonaster, and Pataglaster, while the very restricted development of the actinal intermediate plates will dis- tinguish it from other Astropectinidte having serially arranged gonads, such as Anthostide, Tethyaster, ThrissamntUas, Dipsacaster, and Plutonastßr. The armature of the marginals wiU separate Ctßnophura from Lonchoiaster and

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 179

Bipaster in wliicli tlie gonads are not described."

This is one of the best characterised species of the genus on our coasts and is not uncommon in C3rtain localities at certain depths, its most characteristic feature being the presence of a series of 3-9 or 10 flattened spines on the superomarguials. As to the unpaired interradial marginals mentioned by de Loriol, my own observations agree with those of Döderlein, and in none of the specimens that have passed throTigh my hands were they present. A careful examination of the figure given by DE LoRiOL also fails to bring them to light. It is true th at in one or two of the interradii, a wedge shaped superomarginal is represented in the figure, bub its position is easily seen not to be strictly interradial. Again with regard to the armature of the first adambulacrals, which is emphasized by de Loriol as a very characteristic feature of the species, it must be remarked that a similar comb-like arrangement of the spines can be observed in several other species of the genus. It may, however, be admitted that it is somewhat more conspicuous in the present species, owing to the relative thickness of the spines concerned, and the strict regularity of their arrangement.

Radial ratio. — The radial ratio of this species appears to be less subject to variation than in those described above, although it must be borne in mind that the range of the variation may be found to be wider with the study of more numerous specimens. The following table gives a clearer idea of the radial ratio than any general descriptions can.

180

s. GOTO

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R.r	MS	Locality.
1	(>.5	20.5	3.2	20	Misfiki.
2	11	35	3.2	22	j
3	14	48	3.4	25	>
4	14	48	3.4	28	j
5	15	58	3.9	28	5
(>	16	63	3.9		5
7	16.5	52	3.2	27	5
8	16.5	57	3.5	30	5
9	17	60	3.5	29	5
10	18	57	3.2	....	}
11	18	69	3.9	. • . .	J
12	19	68	3.6	30	J
13	19.5	66	3.3	29	J
14	20	62	3.1	28	J
15	20	62.5	3.1	30	J
IG	21	82	3.9	38	J
17	22	76	3.5	35	Namerikawa (Etcliu).
18	22	76	3.5	33	j>
19	22	81.5	3.7	39	î»
20	22	88	4	38	Oita (Bungo).
21	22.5	102	4.5	41	Misaki.
22	23	87	3.8	35	>j
23	24	100	4	39	Oita (Bimgo).
24	25	101	4	40	Hôjô (A"\va).
25	26.5	91	3.4	39	NamerikaAva (Etclm).
26	27	86	3.2	34	Misaki.

Superomarginah. — As above remarked the armatnre of the SDperomarginals is perhaps the most striking feature of the species. There is on each superomarginal a series of flattened conspicuous

JAPANESE ASÏEROIDEA. 181

spines, the number of wliich may vary from as few as three or four up to as many as nine or ten. When there are only three or four, it frequently happens that two or three of these spines stand close together on the outer part of the plate, and one somewhat apart on the inner part. When they are more numerous, however, they usually form a continuous series, leaving only the outermost part of the plate free, as represented in fig. 76. It may also be added that the individual spines are larger when there are fewer than when they are more numerous.

The series of conspicuous spines above described divides, in a general way, the surface of a superomarginal into two portions wliicli show a difference in their armature. In the abcentral part

ft

of each superomarginal the armature consists of very small, thickly set, cylindrical spinelets, while in the adcentral portion, which is the larger one, the armature immediately contiguous to the series of conspicuous spines may best be described as scaly, and the scaly form gradua 11}^ passes on to a cylindrical towards the margin. On the outer face of the plate the conico -cylindrical spinelets are somewhat better spaced. The fasciolar grooves are thickly covered with capillary spinelets. It must finally be remarked that in the interbrachial angles the conspicuous spines are less numerous.

At the interbrachial angles the superomarginals are higher than broad, but nearly half as high as broad at the middle of the arms, where they are also half as long as broad. On the outer side the superomarginal plates are perfectly rounded, so that we can not well speak of an external edge. The number of supero- marginals is given in the foregoing table.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginnls are much broader than long, and bear each a transverse series of spines, which are very

182 R. GOTO ;

much llattencd and almost spatulato in the inner, but much longer and slender in the outer part (PI. IV, Tig. 75). The whole series may contain from 5 to 10 spines in all, of which the outermost 3-5 are long and slender. These spines, but especially the marginal longer ones, are attached close to the distal border of the inferomarginals, and are generally closely appressed to the next distal plate, so that the spiny character of the inferomarginals is not so apparent as in some other species, when the animal is viewed as a whole. This series of spines is more distinct than in Astrop. scoparius and Astrop. polyaccmtlius, owing to the fact that they are more regularly arranged and better differentiated from the general armature of the inferomarginals. The general surface of the latter is covered with comparatvely large and flat scales. There is a series of small cylindrical spinelets along the margins of each plate.

Adamhulacrah. — In the greater part of the arms there are three adambulacrals to every two inferomarginals. The first ad- ambulacrals are very narrow and the surface of each plate is for the greater part divided into two ridges separated from each other by a narrow longitudinal groove (PJ. IV, fig. 74). The spines, which are of equal length and short, are arranged regular- ly in two rows corresponding to the two ridges, and only in the outermost portion, where the crest is single, is there a slight tendency to an irregular arrangement. There are from a dozen to about twenty-five spines in each series, according to the size of the specimen (PI. IV, fig. 73).

From about the fourth adambulacrals on there are, on each plate, three thick, somewhat flattened, prismatic truncated spines of nearly equal length on the inner border, then follow, separated by a rather conspicuous space, two or three spines arranged almost in

JAPAXESE ASTEROIDEA. 183

a line parallel to the furrow, also fattened and more squarely truncated at the top, slightly shorter than the first three. Then follows a tliird irregular group of half a dozen to about fifteen spines of different sizes and shapes, the inner ones being like the foregoing spines, while the outer ones are more like the inner marginal spinelets of the inferomarginals. When there are only two spines in the second group, they form a horse- shoe shape ■with the spines of the first group, and enclose a central space, on the outside of which the remaining spines form a closely set group. Mouth -plates. — The mouth-plates, though not particularly larger than in Astrop. scoparnis and Astrop. polyacanthus in denuded specimens, bear a larger number of spines, and are consequently more conspicuous. As usual, there is a main ridge running through the whole length of the plate, and a secondary ridge which is nearly half as long. The secondary ridge runs along the am- bulacral furrow and bears about five fiattened spines, of which the innermost is conspicuously larger (PI. IV, fig. 73). On the main ridge, there are at least two rows of spines, in the inner of which the spines are stout and more or less flattened, and in larger specimens tend to crowd out one another, in consequence of which they assume a more or less irregular arrangement. The spines at the central end of this row is very thick and longer than the others, and together with the innermost spine of the secondary ridge, constitute the oral armature. There may be as many as fifteen or sixteen spines in this row, of which a few at the peripheral end are conspicuously larger in smaller specimens. The spines of the outer row are smaller than those of the inner and are 8-15 in number, according to the size of the specimen. The third row, when present, consists only of about a dozen very

184 s. GOTO :

small spines lying between the outer of the two above mentioned rows on the one hand and the secondary ridge and the first adambnlacral plate on the other.

Ventrolaterals. — These are very small, as in Astrop. scoparlus and Astrop. polijacanthuji^ but they are more numerous, there being from twelve to fifteen of them in one interradius (PI. IV, fig. 72). They are not strictly paired on either side of the interradial line, but more or less alternate, so that there is usually one wedged in at the distal end of the mouth-plate.

Paxillce. — The paxillar area at about the middle of the arms is about two and a half times as wide as the superomarginals of one side. The paxillae are tolerably large, and in exceptionally large ones there may be as many as seventeen or eighteen peri- pheral coronal spinelets and about fifteen centrals. The latter are similar in shape to the peripherals, but shorter (PI. IV, fig. 77). The area of small paxillae at the centre of the disk is very small and not very conspicuous.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is comparatively small, and nearly hemispherial in shape (PI. IV, fig. 79). It is half as far removed from the inner margin of the superomarginals as from the centre of the disk. It is usually more or less exposed, and the exposed surface is covered with granules, which are generally minute in smaller specimens and are therefore not apparent, but which may grow tolerably large in some large specimens, and show a more or less definitely radial arrangement (PI. IV, fig. 78). In a few specimens observed by me the madreporite was nearly midway between the margin and the centre of the disk.

Terminal jüate. — The terminal plates are large and distinctly bilobed.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 185

Locality. — As already stated this species is found at greater depth than Astrop. scoparius or Astrop, poly acanthus, the records in my possession giving the bathymetrical range as 30-480 metres. DÖDEELEIN however obtained specimens from a depth of 10 metres. It appears to be less common than the species described in the preceding pages, but is not at all uncommon. I have specimens from the following localities : Misaki, Hôjô (Awa), Oita (Kyushu), Namerikawa (Japan Sea), lyo (Inland Sea).

Specimens in S. C, H. N. S., H. N. S. H., F. B., 0.

Astropecten kagosJihnensls de Loeiol,

(PI. IV, Figs. (32-69.)

Tliis species was first described by de Loeiol as follows ['99, p. 23] :

" Diamètre total 80 mm. à 85 mm.

" Largem- des bras à leur base 10 mm.

"ß=43mm. (maximmn) r=10mm. R = 4.3 r.

" Disque étroit, très aplati sui' la face dorsale, entièrement couvert de i)axilles très fines et très serrées, particulièrement au centre, qui masquent entièrement la plaque madréporique ; elles sont com-onnées, au pourtom*, par une houppe de 8 à 11 granules allongés, avec un à cinq granules centraux.

" Cinq bras très x^lats, assez larges à la base, et graduellement effilés, avec des angles interbracliiaux aigus. Sm- la face dorsale ils sont bordés, de cliaque côté, par une série de plaques marginales, au nombre de 28 à 29, avec une impaire au fond de l'angle inten-adial; elles présentent peu de .surface sur la face dorsale, mais s'arquent promptement j)our former le bord latéral ; elles sont largement séparées dans le squelette, notablement plus larges que liantes, et, relativement, de faibles dimensions. Les granules qui les recouvrent sur leur face dorsale ont la forme de petits cj^lindres courts et aiTondis au sommet ; sur lern- face latérale ils sont plus aigus et plus écartés. Oes lalaques poi-tent, sm- le bord externe du bras, et sur lern* bord distal, un petit j)iq"ant très fin, aigu, dont la longueiu-, de 1 à 2 mm. environ sur les

186 s. GOTO :

premières, à la base du bras, dimiuiie graduellemeut ; les quatre à six der- nières j)laques, vers l'extrémité des bras, en sont tout à fait dépour^'ues, mais ils ne manquent jamais sm' les plaques du fond de l'arc interbracliial. La plaque terminale ocellaire est gi'ande, renflée et divisée par un sillon. L'aire paxillaire est large, trois ou quatre fois autant que l'une des séries de plaques marginales et presque de niveau avec elles. Les paxilles forment des séries ti-ansverses presque rectilignes, vers la base on en compte 12 par série dans le petit exemplaire ; elles sont semblables à celles du disque, mais, ordinaire- ment, avec un peu moins de granules dans la liouppe. En général la surface X^axillaire parait comme uniformément granuleuse, et, sur le disque, en pai-ticulière, il est difficile d'observer la disposition étoilée des granules paxillaires.

" Les plaques marginales ventrales ne débordent pas les dorsales ; elles sont larges, bien plus larges que hautes, et également au nombre de 29 avec une impaire dans l'angle interradial; elles sont comme ciliées sm- lern* pourtom- par des spinules très fines, d'autres spinules, im peu plus robuste, mais très écartées, comTent la sm-face ; une série de cinq à six piquants très fins, aigus, augmentant graduellement de longuem-, occupe lern* bord distal, le dernier, le piquant marginal, au moins deux fois aussi long que le pénul- tième est un x>eu plus robuste, tout en demem-ant très fin, arqué et aigu ; sa longueur est de 3 mm. Les plaques adambulacraires portent 6 piquants, très fins, assez longs, cylindriques, obtus, à peu près égaux entre eux, une série de trois, dont le médian est un peu plus long, se trouve dans le sillon, et les trois autre forment une série externe contiguë aux plaques marginales.

" Plaques buccales éti'oites et allongées ; elles portent 5 ou 6 piquants relativement longs, robustes, et obtus, avec une série de petits x^iquants très coTu-ts au pom-tom-, un éventail terminal de 5 ou C longs piquants s'avance dans le x^éristome. En arrière des plaques buccales se trouve quatre petites Iliaques arrondies assez renflées, disjx)sées en arc très ])ei\ cintré, et couvertes d'im faisceau de ti'ès petits x)iquants. '

" Rapports et déférences. Je ne connais pas d'esx)èces avec lesquelles ceUe-ci x)om-ait être confondue, elle a un asx)ect assez x)articulier dû à la finesse de ses x>iquants, en général; l'absence constante de piquants sm* les

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 187

plaques marginales dorsales, vers l'extrémité des bras, est un caractère qui ne manque X3as de valem*. Dans VAstr. javanicus, LÜtken, le piquant des plaques marginales dorsales est fixé sm- lern- bord interne et non sm' leur bord externe, les x)iquants marginaux sont larges, plats et tronqués, le revêtement des plaques marginales ventrales est différent ; il en est de même pour VAstr. Orsinii, Leipoldt, dans lequel le piquant marginal est très large, le piquant de ses j)laques marginales dorsales se trouve sm* lern- milieu, de plus sa forme et ses propoiiions sont différentes, et il y a trois séries de piquants adambulacraires. JjAstr. tamilicus, Dödeblein, a mi j)iquant tronqué sur ses plaques marginales dorsales, l'aire paxillaire de ses bras est plus étroite, le revêtement des plaques marginales ventrales est dif- férent, de même que le piquant marginal, enfin la série externe des piquants adambulacraires n'en a que deux dont l'un est plus épais que l'autre. Dans VAstr. scoparius, il n'y a pas de piquants sur les cinq premières x^laques marginales dorsales à partir de l'angle interradial, mais il s'en trouve jusqu' à l'extrémité des bras, les plaques marginales dorsales sont plus larges, le re- vêtement des j)^<liies marginales ventrales est différents, les piquants mar- ginaux sont x^lus robustes et il y a trois séries de x^içii^ants sur les j)lacii^es adambulacraires.

" Localité. Kagosliima (Japon). Deux exemplaires. Ma collection."

A succinct description of this species is given by Dödeelein, who adds a new variety [: 02, p. 329] :

" Astropeden JcagosJdmensis de Loeiol 1899.

" Ai-me lang und schmal; R :r =4.3-4. Mitte des Scheibem-andes [-rückens?] meist papillenartig erhöht. Dorsomarginalplatten vom Armwinkel ab mit je einem sehr deutlichen kleinen Stachel (selten auf der 1. Randplatte fehlend).

" Ventromarginalplatten fein bestachelt, mit einer Querreihe von nach aussen immer mehr an Länge zunehmenden Stacheln, deren äusserster als langer, sclilanker, spitzer und etwas gebogener Randstachel auftritt.

" Adambulacralplatten mit 3 inneren dünnen, etwa gleich langen Fm'chen- stacheln, und 2-3 mitteleren, etwas kürzeren, zu denen aussen noch einige weitere ti'eten können.

" Jederseits 2 kleine Ventrolateralplatten. Beim kleinsten und gi'össten

188 s. GOTO :

der mir vorliegenden Exemplare beträgt R = 36 n. 48 mm, r=8.4 u. 12.mm, die Armbreite 9 n. 13 mm, die Zalil der Marginalplatten 25 u. 29.

" Die Farbe der lebenden Exemplare ist dimkelrothbrann mit etwa 3 dimklen Binden über die Ai-me.

" Ich fischte diese Ai't in geringer Anzahl in der Sagamibai, bei Tango lind bei Kagoshima, diu'chgehends aber in gi'össerer Tiefe als Astropeden .scoparhis, nämlich in etwa 40 bis 100 m.

"Die der Bescln-eibimg de Loeiol's zu Grunde liegenden Exemplare gehören waln'scheinhch zu denen, die ich selbst bei Kagoshima gesammelt liatte ; auch bei dieser Art kann ich unpaare Marginal platten nicht finden.

" Astropeden kagoshimensis rar kocidana nov. var.

" Yor Ivoclii (Shikoku) fieng ich in einer Tiefe von etwa 100 m ein gi'osses Exemplar, das in den mittleren Fiu'chenstacheln von der typischen Art abweicht ; von solchen finden sich hier zwei, wie bei manchen anderen Exemplaren, aber das aborale ist doppelt so gross und viel breiter als das adorale, auch viel gi'össer und breiter als die inneren Furchenstacheln ; die nach aussen davon stehenden Stachelchen zeigen gern ein etwas verbreitertes Ende. Die oberen Randplatten zeigen im Armwinkel beträchtlich grössere Stacheln als auf dem übrigen Tlieile des Armes. Im Uebrigen entspricht das Exemplar ganz der typischen Form.

"11 = 87 mm,r=16 mm, Ai-mbreite = 16mm,Zahl der Marginalplatten = 44." This species is tolerably common in certain parts of our coast, and is a well defined species somewhat resembling the Astr. hispinosus of the Mediterranean and the Astr. pleiacanthus Bedford from Singapore. The colour of the abactinal side is a murky reddish brown with a few irregular cross patches of a darker line on each arm. In many specimens there is a mesial dark coloured band on the dorsal surface of each arm radiating from the centre of the disk, which is of the same dark colour. The specimens I have examined so far all belong to Döderlein's typical form. The most prominent characteristic of this species

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

189

is the presence of a small spine on the superomarginals ; but, as will be shown later on, this is subject to considerable variation, and these spines may even be entirely absent in some specimens. Radial ratio. — The radial ratio has a larger range of varia- tion than might be inferred from the previous descriptions. We again see that, as a general rule, it is less for specimens with smaller radii. The measurements are tabulated below.

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R : r	MS	Locality
1	7.5	23	3		Euoiu'a.
2	7.5	30.5	4	25	Misaki.
3	8.5	38.5	4.5	27	j>
4	8.5	40	4.7	27	j>
5	9	39	4.3	....	j>
6	9.5	38.5	4	26	jj
7	9.5	40	4.2	29	)>
8	9.5	41	4.3		5»
9	9.5	41.5	4.4		))
10	9.5	41.5	4.3		J>
11	9.5	44	4.(5	31	JJ
12	10	39	3.9		>5
13	10	43	4.3		)>
14	10	51	5		J>
15	10.5	41	3.9		>>
16	10.5	42	4		J>
17	10.5	44	4.2		5)
18	10.5	44.5	4.2		J>
19	10.5	45.5	4.2		))
20	11	44	4		55
21	11	44	4	28	55
22	11	47.5	4.3	30

190

s. GOTO

Specim.	r m m .	R mm.	R:r	MS	Locality
23	11	49.5	4.5	32	Misaki.
24	11	51	4.6	32	î>
25	11	51	4.6	34	j>
26	12.5	50	4	30	jj

Superomarginals. — The number of saperomarginals where counted is shown in the foregoing table.

Each superomarginal is armed with a small conical spine situated on its outer border, and directed obliquely outwards and distally (PL IV, fig. 62, 67). The spines on the first two plates at the interbrachial angle are usually situated a little more in- ternally than the rest, and are sometimes foand even close to the inner border ; they may also be perceptibly larger than the others. The spines are usually absent from a few plates at the extreme end of the arms, and in one or two specimens that have come under my observation the superomarginals were entirely unarmed. In such cases we have to depend entirely on the combination of other characters for identification. An interradial plate may or may not be present. The first superomarginals, as also the second and third, may also be destitute of spines in some speci- mens, showing the unsafeness of depending for determination on a single character, however striking it may usually be. In a small specimen from Enoura, No. 1 of the foregoing table, the unarmed condition went so far as to extend to the first 3-11 superomarginals on either side of the interradial line.

The general covering of the superomarginals is granular (PI. IV, fig. 67). The granules are short cylindrical and rather well- spaced on the abactinal surface, but on the outer side they are

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 191

more conical and more separated from one another. The surfaces of the fasciolar grooves are covered with capillary spinelets.

The superomarginals themselves have a more decidedly angular external edge than in Astr. scoparlus and many other species, and the spines are arranged along this edge, forming a conspicuous row. At the interbrachial angles the superomarginals are twice as high as broad, but at the middle of the arms the height and breadth are very nearly equal.

Inferomarginals.— The general armature of the inferomarginals is fine and consists of short, flattened, conical spinelets, from which a series of 4-6 large spines and one or two others stand out conspicuous (PI. IV, fig. 66). The most external, or marginal spine is conspicuously larger than the others of the series, and is followed by one spine or by two forming a pair. The series of conspicuous spines lies close to the distal edge of the infero- marginals.

Adamhulacrals. — There are about six adambulacrals to four of the inferomarginals in the greater part of the arms. There are three spines on the furrow border of each plate, then two and finally one usually. This may be shown by the formula 3:2:1, and may be regarded as the typical case ; but the following variations occur very frequently, viz., 3 : 2 : 2, 3 : 2 : 3. Of the first three the middle one is the longest and the adcentral one is mostly slightly longer than the distal ; of the next two, which are slightly flattened and of nearly uniform thickness along their length, the distal one is thicker than the other and frequently also longer ; the remaining spines are irregular both in size and form (PI. IV. Fig. 66).

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are rather long and narrow,

192 s. GOTO :

and thero is a principal and a secondary crest on each, the latter being nearly half as long as the former (PI. lY, fig. G4). On the principal crest there is an irregular row of 12-15 spines, of which the one at the mouth end is conspicuously larger than the others, and the distal ones are mostly larger than the middle ones. There are moreover some half a dozen spines of moderate size on the adcentral part of each plate between the principal and the second- ary crest, and an irregular row of very small spines on the outer surface of the distal half of the plate. The secondary crest bears some six or seven spines, the most proximal of which is larger than the others and lies close on the outside of the large oral spine of the principal crest (PL IV, fig. 65).

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals appear to be constant in number in this species, there being two on either side of the inter- radial line. They are small, and bear each some ten or a dozen spines. When denuded of the spines they usually show a hollow portion at the centre (PI. IV, fig. 64).

Paxillce. — The paxillae are fine, and there is in the disk a central area of very small and thickly set paxillae, which is very conspicuous in some specimens (PL IV, fig. 62). Of the coronal spinelets the centrals and peripherals are distinct, the former being thicker and shorter than the latter (PL IV, fig. 68). In one of the largest paxillse, which are found about the middle of the base of the arms, there may be some 15 or 16 peripherals and some 8-10 centrals. The paxillar area at the middle of the arm is nearly two and a half times as broad as the superomarginals of one side.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is very small and is almost entirely hidden by the crowns of the surrounding paxillae. It lies

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 193

close to the margin of the disk and is almost hemispherical in shape. The grooves are not very complicated, and in some parts there may be seen a tendency to assume a honey-combed struc- tnre (PL IV, fig. 69).

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is comparatively large and deeply bilobed on the dorsal surface.

Locality. — This species is not rare in depths of 39-80 m. and DÖDEELEIN obtained his new variety from a depth of 100 m. My specimens are from Misaki, Enoura (Suruga) and Shimabara (Hizen).

Specimens in S.C., I.M.

Asiropecten latespinosns Meissner.

(PI. m, fig. 52-61.)

The original description of Meissner is as follows ['92, p. 188] :

" Astropeden latespinosiis n. sp.

"Exempl. — Mitsuga Hama (Jax3au, Inland Sea), 18, YI. 84.

« [Taf. Xn, Fig. A— C]

" Es liegen 3 Exemplare vor, die Maasse derselben sind :

a) 11=35 ; r= 13 ; Breite d. Ai-mes a. d. Basis = 16 ; längst. Stachel = 3.5 mm.,

b) K=36; r=13.5; Breite d. Armes a. d. Basis = 17 ; längst. Sta,chel=3.8 mm.,

c) R=21.5 ; r=9; Breite d, Ai-mes a. d. Basis =11 ; längst. Stachel = 3 mm.

"Bei den beiden grösseren Sternen ist also R = 2. 7r, bei dem kleineren dagegen 11=2.4 r. — Die Ai^t gehört zu denjenigen Astropeden, deren obere Marginalplatten granuHi-t sind und keinerlei Armatiu" ti-agen (Fig. A). Die unteren Eandplatten sind mit feinen, fast härchenai-tigen Stachelchen bekleidet, aus denen je 2 oder 3 grössere hervoiTagen, am Bande ti-agen sie je einen ca. 1 mm. hreiten, ßaclien, am Rande meist gezähnten Stachel (Fig. A), nur

194 s. goto:

(lie Eckplatten der Arme haben einen kürzeren zugespitzten Stachel (Fig. B). Der grosse, zusaramengedi-ückte Stachel ist an seiner Basis von einem Kranze kleiner Stachelcheu umgeben, aus dem an der einen Seite des grossen Stachels ein etwas gi-össerer auffällt. Die Ai-matm- der Adambulacralplatten (Fig. C) besteht aus folgenden Thsilen : Den Füsschen Hegen drei dünne, lauge, handförmig verbundene Stachelcheu an, zu welchen noch ein vierter gleichartiger gehört, der jedoch meist seitwärts von jenen isolirt auf der Platte steht. lu der Mitte der Adarabulacralplatte erhebt sich ein kurzer, aber breiter, oben dolcliartig zugespitzter Stachel und hinter diesem stehen noch auf der den Bauch-Kandplatten zugewandten Seite 2 Paare dünnerer, keulenförmiger Stachelcheu. — Die Zahl der Marginalplatten des Rückens ist 24 (bei dem kleinsten) bis 30 (bei dem gi-össten). Diese Species ist nahe verwandt mit A. regalis Gray, doch trennt sie davon nicht nur die Form der Rand-Stacheln, sondern auch die Vertheilung dieser. Bei regalis stehen 2 Stacheln auf jeder unteren Marginalplatte, bei latesp'mosus nm* einer. — Die Farbe der Exemplare ist hellgelb. — (No. 3337.)"

DöDEELEiN redescribes it as follows [ :02, p. 330] :

" Astropeden latespinosus Meissner 1892.

"Die Ai-me sind sein- km'z, spitz und breit, gleichmässig verjüngt.

R:r=2.5-3.

" Dorsomarginalplatten nicht besonders breit, ohne Stacheln. Ventro- marginalplatten viel breiter, ragen weit über die Dorsomarginalplatten vor imd bilden den Rand ; zwischen den kleinen Schüppchen einige verlängerte, spitze Stachelchen ; am Rande ein sehr breiter, kurzer, ziemlich abgestutzter Stachel.

"Adambulacralplatten mit di'ei inneren Fm'chenstacheln, 2 mittleren, von denen der adorale sehr klein, der aborale sehr gross ist, und 3-4 äusseren kleinen Stachelchen.

" Jederseits etwa 2 kleine Ventrolateralplatten.

"Bei dem kleinsten und gi'össten der vorliegenden Exemplare beträgt R = 27 u. 58 mm, r = 10.5 u. 19 mm, die Armbreite = 13 u. 30 mm, die Zahl der Randplatten =29 u. 42.

"Die trockenen Exemplare sind einfarbig, ledergelb. Eine kleine Anzahl von Exemplaren erhielt ich in der Tokiobai und der Sagamibai."

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

195

This is a very well defined species with prominent charac- teristics, and in certain localities nearly as common as Astrop. scoparius. Some of the characters are fairly variable, and this fact should be borne in mind in the determination of the species. The body is very flat, and is of a greyish brown colour on the upper side.

Radial ratio. — So far as I have observed, the radial ratio does not appear to be so variable as in some other species, as may be seen from the following table. It may also be remarked that this ratio is more constant in relation to the size of the specimens.

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R:r	MS	Locality
1 2	3 3.4	6.5 6.5	2.2 1.9		Fusliiki (Japan Sea).
3	3.5	7	2		5)
4	3.5	8.5	2.4		J>
5	4	9	2.3		J)
6	4	9.5	2.4	15	J>
7	4	9.5	2.4		>>
8	4	10	2.5		»
9	4	10	2.5		>>
10	4.5	9.7	2.2		■ »
11	4.5	11	2.4		J>
12	4.5	11.5	2.6		5»
13	4.8	11	2.5		»
14	5	11	2.5		M
15	5	11	2.2		»
16	5	11.4	2.3		J>
17	5	11.5	2.3		»
18	5	11.6	2.3	17	»
19	5	12	2.4	• • • «	»

196			s. goto:
Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R : r	MS	Locality
20 21	5 5.5	13 12	2.6 2.2	• • • • • • • •	Fusliiki (Japan Sea).
22	5.5	14	2.5	18	»
23 24 25	6 11 11	13 28 29	2.1 2.5 2.6	• • • ■ 30	J) Kacliiyama (Tokyo Bay). Nabuto (Awa).
26	12	36	3	34	55
27	12	30	2.5		Hôjô.
28	12	30	2.5		55
29	12.5	30	2.4		Kacbiyama.
30	12.5	31.5	2.4		Misaki.
31	13	30	2.3		Hôjô.
32	13	32	2.5		55
33	13.5	36	2.7	31	Nabuto.
34	14	35	2.5		Kacliiyama.
35	14	35.5	2.5		55
36	14.5	34.5	2.4		Misaki.
37	15	37.5	2.5		Kacliiyama.
38	15	45	3		Misaki.
39	15.5	38	2.5	31	Nabuto.
40	16	40	2.5	• • • •	Kacliiyama.

Superomarginals. — The number of superomarginals is shown in the foregoing table. They are very flat and well rounded, so that the external edge is wholly inconspicuous, except in those speci- mens in which there is a series of short rounded spines along it. In by far the larger number of the specimens which have come under my observation, the superomarginals are covered with rounded granules, which are larger near the inner edge of the plate and gradually diminish in size outwards (PI. Ill, fig. 59).

JAPANESE ASTEKOroEA. 197

Around the edges of the plate there are one or two rows of short cylindrical grannies of very small size. In a few specimens, one of the grannies of the central area near the external edge of the plate is larger and very prominent, so as to bring about a row of small rounded spines along the external edge of the superomarginals. This series may or may not be continuous through the interbrachial arcs. At the middle of the arms the superomarginals are nearly as high as long, and twice as wide as long. The fasciolar grooves are covered with capillary spinelets. Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are very wide and the most prominent feature is that each plate bears at its external edge a single, stout, flattened spines, nearly as wide as the plate is long, and with a constricted base and flattened serrated edge (PL III, fig. 52, 53, 58, 59). The interbrachial pair of inferomarginals bear very small flattened spines with pointed edges, and the next pair usually bear spines intermediate in form between those of the first pair and the remaining plates. The inferomarginals project laterally much more than the superomarginals, and the margins of the body are entirely formed by them. The abactinal surface of the inferomarginals is closely covered with very fine, spiniform granulations, and there is a row of more conspicuous spines next the lateral spine. On the actinal side, the inferomarginals are covered with small flattened, erect scales, which stand well apart from one another (PL III, fig. 58). There is also an irregular transverse series of 2-4 slender spines, besides a closely set group of larger and more conspicuous spines at the base of the lateral spine, of which the two or three immediately next the latter are conspicuously larger. The transverse grooves between the inferomarginals are naked.

198 s. GOTO :

Adamhulacrals. — There are about 5 adambnlacrals to every 4 of the inferomarginals in the greater part of the arms. The ambulacral groove is rather shallow and well open. Of the ad- ambulacral spines, three stand at the farrow edge, the middle one being the longest and all three fairly long and slender (PI. Ill, fig. 56). Next come a pair, of which the abcentral one is very much larger than the other, and more or less inflated at the base, so that the general form is somewhat triangular. Then follow a variable number (3-7) of small but rather thick spines, of which one may be larger than the others.

Mouth-plates. — In denuded specimens the mouth-plates are very prominent, and the secondary ridge is barely noticeable. On the principal ridge at least two more or less irregular rows of tubercles are present (PI. Ill, fig. 56). In very small specimens of 12 mm. E the principal ridge bears two rows of spines, six or seven large ones on the crest, and five or six on the outer side ; the one at the mouth end being conspicuously larger than the others. The secondary ridge bears at this stage one, two or three spines. In larger examples the general arrangement of the spines remains the same, but the two rows on the main ridge become more or less duplicated and irregular, and the spines are more numerous, there being some twenty larger spines and some sixteen smaller ones. On the secondary ridge there are now 6-8 spines, but they always lie in a single row. The spines of the secondary ridge and the terminal ones of the main crest form a row along the ambulacral furrow.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals are small, and there are usually 2 or 3 on either side of the interradial line (PI. Ill, fig. 56).

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 199

Paxillce. — The paxillae are small and closely set, and the coronal spinelets are also finer than in most other species of the genus here described, so that the aboral surface looks more smooth. The largest paxillae are, as usual, found at about the middle of the base of the arms, and there is usually a conspicuous- ly large one on the inner side of the madreporite. The distinc- tion between the peripherals and the centrals of the coronal spinelets is less sharp than in most other species, the centrals being only shorter and more rounded (PI. Ill, fig. 60). It also happens very commonly that one or more of the centrals are conspicuously larger than others and almost spherical, and in such cases it looks as if there were one or more large centrals and numerous peripherals ; but such a description would be totally incorrect. It also happens in some specimens that the single granule near or at the centre of the crown is not only conspicuously larger, but is produced into a spine. This I have found to be the case near the apex of the arms in a few of my larger examples ; but the same condi- tion is especially striking in several of the smaller examples from the Japan Sea, in which there is a row of such spines along the mesial line of the arms through nearly their whole length (PI. Ill, fig. 54). This feature was, at first glance, so conspicuous that I provisionally made a new species ; but further studies have left no doubt that it is either a local or individual variation. In one of the larger paxiUae there are some thirty coronal spinelets. The area of small paxillse at the centre of the disk is large and conspicuous.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is large and well exposed, and is close to the margin. It is usually of a rounded kidney

200 s. goto:

shape, the indentation being turned towards the centre of the disk.

Terminal jjlate. — The terminal plate is tolerably large and bilobed.

Locality. — This species occurs on the same sand flats with Astrop, scoparius and is in some localities nearly as common as the latter. I have specimens from the following localities : Hôjô (Awa), Zushi (Sagami), Nabuto (Awa), Kachiyama (Awa), Misaki, Fushiki (Japan Sea).

Specimens in S.C., H.N.S., I.M., I.H.S.

Astropecten formosus Sladen.

Tliis species is not represented in any of the collections mentioned at tlie beginning of this paper. The following is its original description by Sladen [ 79, p. 424] :

" Astropecten formosus, sp. nov. PL VHI. figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

" Coll. St. John : Korea, 36 and 54 fathoms (young) ; W. Coast of Nippon, 60 fathoms.

" Disk large, rays slioi-t, arm-angles widely roimded ; the greater and lesser radii of the largest specimsn measm:e respectively 14.5 millims. and 5.2 miUims., or in the proportion of 2| : 1 approximately. The foot- papillse, which are all cylindrical and taper towards the tip, form two series ; the inner one, which spreads out into a comb overhanging the ambulacral furrow, is composed of three papillae, the middle one being longer than the others ; the outer series, which radiates towards the ventral plates, consists in the middle of the arm of tln-ee papiUse, whilst along the inner fourth of the furrow there are fom- or five, these being arranged two and two, or two and tlu'ee together, one pair opposed to the inner series, the others placed more external and nearer together. On the innermost plates of the ray this external series of foot-papillse is fm'ther augmented by two or three additional spinelets, and which form an almost imperceptible transition into the scuticles of the ventral plates. The ventral marginal plates bear tluree

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 201

spines — the uppermost, or tliat nearest the margin, being the smallest ; the second is large, compressed and acuminate, twice the size of the marginal spine, and is succeeded by another almost as large. The spines are arranged obliquely across the plate, except in the arm-angle, where they form a straight series along with two or three additional spinelets which he between them and the fmTOAv. The main spines of these inmost plates of the arm- angle are also somewhat smaller than their successors. The rest of the ventral plate is covered with numerous small compressed and finely acumi- nate scuticles, standing erect and fairly well spaced, which present quite a different appearance to the flat, closely-packed, ispatulate scales wliich so frequently clothe the under sra-face of Astropeden. The fmrows between the plates are wide, having the margins set with fine setseform spinules, very different from the armatm'e of the plate just described. The upper marginal plates, which are broader than long, number about sixteen on each side, exclusive of the tip. They are closely papillate ; and the spine-Hke papillae are cyhndrical, with radiate tips more or less expanded and quite clavate. There are about five rows of these spinelets upon a plate, exclusive of the marginal setseform series, the middle ranges being larger than the rest ; whilst the setseform spinelets which fringe the fmTows are much longer and more dehcate, and present in a more marked degree the clavate character of the tip.

" The paxillary area is, at the middle of the ray, a little broader than the marginal plate (though not twice as broad) ; and the paxillae are large and very distinctly stellate, 5-6-i"adial, with a ray springing from the centre as well, though sometimes this is wanting. The madreporiform body is sitimted close to the marginal plates.

" Two very young Astropedens, measuring respectively 10.5 millims. and 8 milhms. in their greatest diameters, seem to belong to tliis species. The relative characters of the disk and rays, the aiTangement of the foot-papillse, the armatm-e of the ventro-marginal plates, and the x^a-^iUsö oî the dorsal surface present only such differences as might be expected in the prematm-e conditions of the Astropeden above described. The inner row of foot-papillae consists of tlu'ee spinules as in the adult form ; but in the outer series there are only two on the outer portion of the farrow, and three on the

202 s. goto:

inner ; their an-angement, however, being such as to leave httle doubt, when comparison is made with the different portions of the fmTow in the largest specimen, that they belong to one and the same species. On the marginal plates of the smaller specimen there is only one spine; but on the larger there seems indications here and there of the future development, out of the plate armatm-e, of the larger companion spines. The pasdllae are large and much simpler than in the adult, having fewer radii.

" Although these juveniles were dredged on different occasions — one being taken off the Korea at the depth of 54 fathoms, and the other offW. coast of Niphou, 60 fathoms — they both agi-ee iu the singular circumstance of having gorged a small bivalve ! and in each case apparently of the same species. In the larger of the two young starfish the distention of the test and the ]X)sition of the shell lead to the supposition that the diminutive gourmand had fallen a martyr to the indulgence of its appetite !

" This Astrc/peden bears some resemblance to certain examples of the northern form known as Astr. Midleri, M. & T.; regarding that, however, as an extreme variation of A. irregularis, the differences presented by the Asteroids at present under consideration are such as to justify the opinion that they should be classed (provisionally at any rate) as distinct from that species. It would not, however, be surprising to find, from the examination of a larger supx)ly of material from this and other localities than is at present available, that the above specific determination would require to be included within the extended diagnosis of the type of A. irregularis, although the distribution as at present known of the varietal forms of that species (e.g. A. MiiUeri, A. ecUnulatus, etc.) would liardly lead to such a supposition."

I*evsephonas1er asper, n. sp.

(PL I, figs. 8-13.)

This is a large species presenting characters intermediate between P. misaUensis and P. triacanthus. Viewed from the actinal side it looks much like P. misaUensis, especially in the

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

203

armature of the inferior marginals, but on the abactinal side it is more Hke P. trlacanthus in the spiny character of the supero- marginal armature, although the paxillae are more like those of P. misakiensis. The large spines are, however, much stouter than those of the latter species, and they are also not or hardly flattened. I have only dried specimens, and judging from their appearances, there must have been a great deal of slimy matter on the surface of the body when fresh. The smaller spines, but especially those of the adambulacral plates, are agglutinated together by a gelatinous substance, which forms in the dried specimens a distinct web-like membrane between the spines of the adjacent adambulacrals. The specimens measured as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	mm	K.r	MS
1	34	154	4.5	36
2	33	155	4.7	36
3	43	205	4.8	38

Superomarginals. — The superomarginals bear a transverse series of three or four, or rarely five large spines (PL I, fig 9). When there are only three, either the outermost two are con- spicuously large, or the outermost one only is so and the other two much smaller. When there are four or five, the outermost two are conspicuously large and the rest much smaller. These spines are stout, pointed and conical, and the largest one may be as long as 9 mm. The two superomarginals on either side of the interradial line usually carry only one spine near the abactinal end forming the same series with the innermost spine of the

204 s. goto:

other superomarginals. The entire external surface of the suparo- marginal plates is thickly covered with very slender, almost sub- capillary, pointed, conical spinelets, which are coarser aronnd the base of the conspicuous spines. The transverse grooves between the successive superomarginals are absent. The plates in the interbrachial angles are very high, facing towards the outside and presenting a small surface on the abactinal side ; but as they proceed further into the arms, the plates become more and more horizontal and nearly the whole of their surface is turned towards the abactinal side. At about the middle of the arms the plate is nearly one-half wider than long. Except in the interbrachial angles where the superior and inferior marginals stand flush, the lateral margin of the arms is formed by the inferior series.

Infer omarginaU. — The most striking feature of the infero- marginals is an obliquely transverse series of large, very slightly flattened spines, mostly four or five but occasionally six in number. Aside from occasional irregularities, the innermost three spines usually form a strictly transverse series near the abcentral margin of the plate, and the rest an oblique series running towards the outside and centre. The two portions sometimes make an angle, but usually they are continuous and pass gradually the one into the other. The spines generally increase in length outwards, but the most external one may be shorter than the next. The longest spine may measure as much as 9 mm. or a little more. The surface of each inferomarginal plate may be distinguished into two sections which are covered with different spines. The abcentral two -third s or a little more of the surface, to which the series of conspicuous spines belongs, is covered with well-spaced,

JAPANESE ASTEKOrDEA. 205

somewhat flattened, straight or slightly curved, conical spines. The adcentral one-third or a little less is covered with snbcapillary spinelets, which are more closely set towards the centre. It must, however, be remarked that the transition between the two sections is gradual, and on the two plates on either side of the interradial line, the subcapillary spinelets are found near both the proximal and the distal margin. In all my specimens the conspicuously large spines are all directed obliquely outwards and towards the tip of the arms. There are no transverse grooves between the plates. The inferomarginal plates are strictly contingent with the snperomarginals throughout the length of the arms.

Adambulacrals. — Except a few plates next the mouth, each adambulacral plate presents a sharply pointed wedge-shaped edge towards the furrow, and along this edge is a series of six or seven subequal spines, one of which invariably occupies the apex of the wedge and is lightly curved and flattened (PL II, fig. 11). On the actinal surface of the plate are 6-11 spines, a few of which are conspicuously larger than those of the furrow series. Of the spines of the actinal surface three or four always He in the angle formed by the furrow series, and are, in the dried specimens, agglutinated together and with the farrow spines by a gelatinous substance. This circumstance makes the detection of the furrow series from the actinal side somewhat difficult, but a view from the furrow at once brings them out in relief. The first adambulacral plate is short and wide, and carries two somewhat irregular, parallel series of spines which become smaller towards the furrow ; the second is intermediate in character between the first and the third which usually presents the peculiari- ties described above.

206 s. GOTO :

Mouth-plates. — The month-plates are comparatively long and narrow, being about 13 mm. in a specimen with K=: 2 05 mm., and enclose between them a tolerably large space coverved over with a membrane (PL I, fig. 10). Each plate bears some 32-40, irregularly arranged spines of various sizes. The exposed surface of each plate is a scalene triangle, of which the longest side faces the fellow plate and the shortest side the mouth. One can make out a series on the longest side of the triangle, con- sisting of some dozen, somewhat large spines, of which the one at the mouth end is usually larger than the others ; on the shortest side there are usually four or five spines, of which the innermost one is common to this and the first series ; the remaining side is subdivided into two portions by a short projection at a point corresponding to the furrow end of the first adambulacral plate, and on this side there are some twenty spines, most of which are small, and of which the one at the mouth end is common to this and the preceding series. The remaining spines, which are of various sizes, are mostly borne on the adorai half of the plate in the area enclosed by the three series mentioned above.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral area is very distinct, and there is a series of plates extending about two-thirds or more into the arms. In the area limited by the second inferomarginals on either side, there are some twenty-five plates, which are mostly small and leave soft membranous areas between. The plates pre- sent convex surfaces covered with pointed conical spines, one or two of which in each plate are usually larger than the others. These larger spines occasionally tend to form a series with the large inferomarginal spines, especially at the base of the arms ; but they are very much smaller.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 207

Paxillœ. — In the largest specimen the paxillae are well spaced, but in the other two specimens, which are smaller, they are rather closely set. In all cases, however, there is a circular central area in the disk, where the paxillae are very dense and just a trifle smaller than those of the immsdiately surrounding parts (PL I, fig. 9, 12). The paxillae also gradually decrease in size towards the tip of the arms. The tabulum is rather long and cylindrical and is provided with an expanded base inbedded in the skin. The coronal spinelets are rather long, slender and pointed, the longest ones being slightly longer than the tabulum ; their number varies according to the size of the paxillae. In one of the largest I have counted as many as fifteen, but in a smaller one near the tip of the arms there are only some ten or less. There is no distinct difierence in shape between the peripheral and central spinelets, but a few around the centre are usually larger than the others. Moreover, the central part of the summit of the tabulum is more elevated than the peripheral part, so that the coronal spinelets of a paxilla usually assume the form of the painter's brush. In the largest of my specimens a good deal of the naked skin is visible between the paxillœ. None of my speoimans is in a condition to show the papular pores.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is tolerably large, low, nearly circular, and covered with radiating grooves ; the peripheral part is usually more or less overgrown by the surrounding paxillae, but the midreporite itself is entirely naked ; its inner margin is nearly twice as far removed from the centre of the disk as from the superomarginals (PI. I, fig. 13).

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is comparatively large and elliptical, the major axis being at right angles to the length of

208 s. goto:

the arm. The plates are much abraded in all my specimens, but they appear to be covered with subcapillary spinelets similar to those of the superomarginals.

Localitij. — My specimens are from the vicinity of Misaki, two from Okinosé from depths of 480 m. and 1120 m., the other from Yodomi from a depth of 160 m.

Three dried specimens in S. C.

Dr. W. K. Fisher thinks that this species possibly belongs to his genus Thrissacanthias, in which the gonads extend some way into the rays, while in Persephonaster they are confined to the interradii. The dried condition of my specimens does not enable me to decide this point.

Persephonaster misakiensiSf n. sp.

(PL n, figs. 23-33.)

I have two specimens of this species in alcohol. Both are of good size and look externally very much like Astropecten ; but the presence of the anus as well as certain features in the armature of the body make it necessary to refer them to Persephonaster ^ which is distinguished from Astropecten chiefly by the presence of

1) I may here express my opinion parenthetically that so far as can be judged from the published descriptions, the distinction between FMonaster and Persephonaster appears to be vague and uncertain. The former genus was set up by Sladen [ '84, p. 81], to whose work one must refer back for the original diagnosis and the descriptions of typical species. The genus Persephonaster was created by Wood-Mason and Axcock [ '91, p. 430] and more precisely defined by Alcock [ '93, p. 81]. As remarked by Ludwig [ '97, p. 117] in connection with his description of FMonaster subine^inls of the Mediterranean, the presence of the superambulacral plates is a character which does not agree with Sladen's definition of the genus ; but that aside from this and a certain peculiarity in connection with the genital orgiins, the Mediterranean species can .nost naturally be brought in that genus. In fact PMonaster suhinermis and Plut, abyssîcola Ludwig [ :05, p. 30] appear to me to be intermediate forms between the typical species of the two genera in question. Ctenophoraster haioaiiensis Fisher [:06, p. 1015] seems to be nearly allied to Persephonaster misakiensis which is intermediate in character between the former and the typical Persephonaster species.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

209

the anns and certain differences in the arrangement of the adambnlacral spines, though closely similar to that genus in other respects. The superambulacral plates are very well developed, and the whole external characters appear to me amply sufficient for placing this species in the genus Persephonaster as defined by Alcock.

The colour of the alcoholic specimens is light straw yellow ; the measurements are as follows :

Specim.	r mm	mm.	K : r	MS
1 2	26 26	91 44	3.5 3.6	35 33

The characteristic points in the general features of this species are the generally fragile character of the spines, the comparatively ample spaces left between the paxillas, even in the subcentral area of small paxillas around the anus, the comparative largeness of the disk, and the presence of a very slender terminal portion in each arm, where the superomarginals of the two sides are separated from each other only by about two rows of paxilla?, the arms undergoing at this point a comparatively sudden constriction from side to side (PI. II, fig. 23).

Superomarginals.— llhQ number of superomarginals is given in the foregoing table. At the middle of the arm they are nearly twice as broad as high, but at the interradial angles they are twice as high as broad, and their breadth gradually increases from the interradial angle to about the middle of the arm and then gradually decreases again towards the distal portion of the arm.

210 s. goto:

On each superomarginal plate (PI. II, fig. 23, 28) can be dis- tincuised a central transverse area of coarser armature. This is most conspicuous in the middle portion of the arm, but is less so on the first few plates, as well as on the plates belonging to the distal slender portion. Moreover, in the greater part of the arm there are in this area 3-5 conspicuous, pointed, somewhat flattened, subconical spines, forming a transverse series. These conspicuous spines are of unequal sizes even on the same plate, and are mostly present on the outer rather than on the inner portion. The remaining surface of the superomarginal is uniformly covered with very fine silky subcapillary spinelets, which gradually pass into the truly capillary spinelets clothing the surfaces of the trans- verse grooves, which are less deep and more open than in Astro- IJecten. In the interradial angle the superomarginals stand out very slightly more than the inferomarginals, but in the larger part of the arms the latter are more projecting, so that the lateral margin is formed entirely by them.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals (PL II, fig. 24, 26) are very broad in the greater part of the arm, but less so in the interradial angle and the distal slender portion. The first infero- marginal is very slightly higher than broad, the second and tliird are a httle broader, while the next following seven or eight are of nearly equal breadth, the remaining plates gradually decreasing in breadth towards the slender portion of the arm, where they undergo aorain a sudden decrease in breadth. The general armature of the actinal sm^face of the inferomarginals may be described as scaly, the scales being of unequal lengths, directed obliquely outwards and distally, and overlapping one another. Towards the inner margin of the plates the scales are more or

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 211

less slender and long. From the general armature of the infero- marginals a somewhat irregular series of long conspicuous spines distinguish themselves ; it consists of 5-9 spines, runs usually obliquely from the outer proximal corner of the plate towards the diagonally opposite corner, the spines being particularly crowded along the margin of the arm, where they form a conspicuous feature when viewed from the side. They are not, however, so conspicuous in an oral or aboral view of the animal, since the spines near the margin are usually adpressed to the plates. The outermost of these conspicuous spines is very close to the aboral margin of the plate, and in a lateral view of the arm the conspicuous spines of the two marginals are seen to form a continuous series. Besides the series of conspicuous spines above mentioned, a few additional spines of conspicuous length may be present on each inferomarginal. The trans- verse grooves between the inferomarginals are covered with capillary spinelets.

Adamhulacml 2:)lates. — In the greater part of the arms, there are 6 adambulacrals to 5 of the inferomarginals. In denuded specimens, the first 4-5 plates are rounded towards the ambulacral furrow, but the rest present a rather sharp wedge-shaped edge on this side, the edge becoming in general more acutely angled towards the tip of the arms. Along this edge is a regularly curved row of 5-7 tubercles supporting the ambulacral spines, and on the remaining actinal surface of the plate there are some ten or twelve tubercles, each supporting a spine (Pi. II, fig. 27). The furrow spines are very long, and usaally flattened, with the sharp edge turned towards the furrow (PL II, fig. 26). The spines on the actinal surface of the plate are frequently furrowed longitudinally.

212 s. goto:

and a row of them can sometimes be distinguished next to the ambulacral series. The total number of the spines on the actinal surface of each plate is some ten or twelve for the proximal two- thirds of the arms.

MoulJi- plates. — In denuded specimens the mouth-plates project veiy prominently on the ventral surface. Each pair encloses a a capacious space between covered with a membrane. Each plate is long and bears on the actinal surface a conspicuous principal ridge extending along the whole length of the plate and two short accessory ridges near the mouth end, of which one is nearly parallel to the main ridge while the other makes an angle of nearly 60^-^ with it. In both of my specimens the mouth-plates are much abraded iu the distal part ; but the arrangement of the spines on the main crest appears to be as follows (PI. II, fig. 29). There are three irregular rows, of which two extend along the whole length of the plate, while the third extends only through the distal half of the plate and occupies the outermost margin of the crest. The first mentioned two rows are terminated at the mouth end by a common long, robust spine, which with its feUow forms a conspicuous pair in each interradius. The total number of spines on the main crest appears to be some 40-45. Of the two accessory crests, the one next the main crest extends through a little over one-third of the length of the mouth-plate and bears some 5 or 6 spines. The third crest which extends nearly vertically towards the mouth is nearly as long as the other secondary crest and bears about eight spines arranged in two rows. The three crests meet at the base of the conspicuous mouth spine, and the last mentioned crest can be seen clearly only in a lateral view of the mouth-plate (PI. II, fig. 30).

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 213

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals are rather nnmerons, formino^ about 6 arc-shaped rows parallel with the inferomarginals. The outermost row extends for a little over two-thirds of the lensrth of the arm, and in the interbrachial angle there are two of these plates corresponding to one inferomarginal (PI. II, fig. 25). The second row may extend up to half the length of the arm, and the third row 2 or 3 plates into the arm, while the rest are wholly confined to the disk. It must at the same time be remarked that these rows are not perfectly regular. Regarding for con- venience the second inferomarginals as the limit of the interradial area of the disk, there are some fifty ventrolateral plates in the enclosed area for each interradius. The ventrolaterals are covered with slender fragile spines, among which gome ten or fifteen may be conspicuous by their size in a single interradial area of the disk. They form in general a transitional form between the outer spines of the adambulacral plates and those of the in- feromarginals, those near the former being more like them, and those near the latter being more or less like the inner spines of the inferomarginals. In counting the spines of the actinal surface of the adambulacrals, some care is necessary not to include the spines on the ventrolaterals.

Paxillce. — The paxillas are well spaced, and in both of my specimens the coronal spinelets stand erect and parallel or even convergent, somewhat like the hairs of a brush, and they are comparatively long, being only slightly shorter than the height of the pedicel ; so that, when a single paxilla is detached and viewed from the side, it looks somewhat like a sea-anemone with its tentacles all extended vertically upwards (PL II, fig. 31). The paxillae vary considerably in size in different parts of the body.

214 s. goto:

being very small along the margin and in the distal part of the arms. There is in the disk a central area of smaller paxilla} aromid the anus, but it is not so well marked as in Persephonaster triacanthus or many species of Astropecten ; in fact the perianal paxillse are not very numerous and pass on so gradually to those of ordinary size, that the area in question is not conspicuous (PL II, fig. 23). The tabula are more or less cylindrical, and not flattened as in many species of Astropecten. On one of the largest paxilla? I counted as many as some thirty coronal spinelets, while a small paxilla near the tip of the arms carries only five or six of them. The bases of the tabula of adjacent paxillse are joined by slender, delicate, radiating calcareous pieces ; and in the meshes thus formed are found the papulae, one in each, of a conical form (PI. II, fig. 32). In each arm there is a median longitudinal band wliere the papulœ are totally absent, as in Astropecten^ but it is very narrow and inconspicuous.

Madreporite. — The madreporite (PI. II, fig. 33) is rather con- spicuous and is situated about midway between the centre of the disk and the margin. It is nearly round and in my specimens is 2.5 and 3 mm. in diameter respectively ; its surface is covered with granules. The furrows are mostly radiating.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plates are small and about twice as long as broad.

Localitij. — Both of my specimens are from the neighbourhood of Misaki. The only record I have about the habitat of this species is that one of the specimens was fished from a depth of about 550 m.

Two alcoholic specimens in S. C.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

215

FersepJionaster triacanthus, n. sp.

(PL n, figs. 14-22).

This species presents a very strong external resemblance to Astropecten, to which genns it will be referred by any casual observer ; but the presence of the anus, together with a few other points of less importance, exclude it from that genus. The anus is very difficult to recognize, but dissection established its presence beyond doubt, and in certain favourable cases, when the speci- mens are dried, the anus can be recognized externally as a very small opening in the centre of a conspicuous conical prominence, where the paxillae are considerably smaller than in the surrounding parts. I have four specimens of this species, all from the same part of the sea, and from nearly the same depth. This species is so closely related to the starfish described by Sladen from the same region under the name of Astropecten hrevispinus, that I should not wonder if a study of a large number of specimens should lead to an amalgamation of the two species. In any case I have no doubt that Astropecten hrevispinus Sladen should be referred to the genus Fersephonaster. I shall come back to this question later.

The measurements of the four specimens are as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	R.T	MS	Locality
1	18	74	4.1	35	Misaki.
2	22	92	4.2	• • • •	jj
3	25	94	3.8	• • • •	j>
,4	15	67	4.5	31	Bay of Suruga.

216 s. goto:

The disk is tolerably large, and the arms gradually taper to a point from the base, the terminal part being especially slender, but not so conspicuous or long as in Perseplionaster misakiensis (PL II, fig. 14, 15).

Superomarginals. — The most conspicuous feature of this species is the presence of three robust spines on the superomarginals, forming a transverse series (PI. II, fig. 20). On a few plates in the interbrachial arc there are usually only two of these spines close to the inner edge of the plate, but there may also be four or even five, in which case one of them is usually much smaller than the others. In the terminal part of the arms there is usually only one spine on each plate. Again the relative size of the three spines is various, and any one of them may be the largest, although this appoars to be most frequently the outermost one. The central part of each superomarginal is covered with short conico- squamiform spinelets, and these become subcapillary towards the transverse grooves, which are well developed and the faces of which are covered with capillary spinelets. The superomarginals are nearly as high as broad in the greater part of the arms, and their external face is perfectly rounded, so that the abactinal and lateral faces can not be distinguished sharply. The two marginals keep the same front on the outer side.

Infer omar(jinals. — The inferomarginals are about as broad as the superomarginals, and each plate carries three or sometimes four robust spines ; the largest one close to the abactional end, and the other two (or three) in a series with it on the actino-distal face (PL II, fig. 19). When viewed from the side, the spines of the two marginals make a single series, but those of the infero- marginals are very apt to form a somewhat oblique row. Near

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 217

the inner margin the inferomarginals are covered with conico- squamiform spinelets similar to those of the superomarginals. They become more slender and pointed towards the enter part, and towards the proximal and distal edges of the plate they gradually become snbcapillary, and finally truly capillary on the faces of the transverse grooves. Some care is necessary to dis- tinguish the armature of the inferomarginals from that of the ventrolaterals, which is intermediate in character between it and the outer spines of the adambulacral plates.

Adamhulacral plates. — Of these there are, in the greater part of the arms, seven to every six of the inferomarginals ; and except the two or three at the mouth end, each plate presents a wedge- shaped margin towards the ambulacral furrow (PI. II, fig. 16). The first plate is broad and short, and bears two parallel series of rather slender spines, each series consisting of some ten spines ; and when these stand up all erect, they present a comb-like appear- ance, which, however is not so conspicuous as in Astropecten ludicigi. From the third plate on there is a curved furrow series of 5-7 spines which are tolerably long, the longest ones being very nearly 3 mm. in a specimen whose r is 18 mm. (PI. II, fig. 19). On the actinal face of the adambulacral plate there can usually be distinguished two somewhat irregular series of spines parallel to the furrow series, each of 3-5 spines, somewhat shorter and more pointed than those of the former. The spines of the furrow series are subequal in length.

Mouth- plates. — These are less prominent than in P. misakiensis, and are inchned at a rather sharp angle towards the mouth, the highest part being near the abcentral end of the plates, where they are firmly ankylosed. These points are clearly visible

218 s. goto:

in denuded specimens, in which the two plates can also be seen to be separated at the mouth end and to leave a rather spacious cavity between, which is covered over with a membrane in alcoholic specimens. Each mouth-plate bears only one crest which runs along its whole length and is double, there being a shallow but distinct furrow on it (PL II, fig. 17). Corresponding to this double structure of the crest, there are two parallel series of spines on each plate. The spines of the inner series, i.e. the one on the side of the mouth-plate turned towards its fellow, are rather short but robust and rounded at the end ; the one at the mouth end is larger than the others but only slightly longer ; there are in all some ten or eleven spines in this series. The spines of the outer series are considerably more slender than those of the inner and are usually closely appressed to the latter ; the spine at the mouth end is, however, nearly as large as that of the inner series, so that there are in each interradius four spines of large size at the mouth end (PI. II, fig. 18). The outer series may contain from eight or nine to some twelve spines, and may extend the whole length of the mouth-plate or may terminate at about two-thirds of its length.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals are less numerous than in P. misaldcnsU, but extend outwards over two-thirds of the length of the arms (PL II, fig. IG). From the character and arrangement of the ventrolaterals of the arms we may say that the innermost series extends farthest into the arms, and that the outermost series terminates at the third or fourth inferomarginal. Again, if we adopt for the sake of comparison, the same limit to the interradial disk area as in P. misaJdensis, there are in the present species some 30-32 plates in each interradius. The ventre-

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 219

laterals are covered with short, blunt, rough spines, which impart a coarse appearance to the area ; they are intermediate in form between the outer spines of the adambulacrals and the coarser armature of the inferomarginals. In well preserved alcoholic specimens the spines of the ventrolaterals appear very distinct from those of the inferomarginals by their deeper color, as well as from tlie adambulacral spines which are almost colorless ; moreover the ventrolateral spines present perfectly rounded tops.

Paxillce. — In a well preserved alcoholic specimen (PI. II, fig. 14), in which the aboral side is much inflated, the paxillse are well spaced and clearly show the papulao lying between them, but in specimens whose aboral side is perfectly level or slightly sunken they are less well spaced. There is a very prominent, central elevated area of small paxillœ, in which the anus opens in a subcentral position. The paxilla3 are again very small in the terminal slender parts of the arms. They are also more like those of Astropeden than of P. misàkiensls. The pedicel is flattened from side to side, and the coronal spinelets are hardly divergent (PI. II, fig. 21). In the larger paxillœ there may be as many as four centrals and twelve peripherals, the former being slightly larger than the latter but otherwise similar. In the smaller paxillœ there may be one central or none at all. The coronal spinelets have truncated tops and are about half as long as the pedicel. In some of the well spaced portions there are found radiating cal- careous pieces connecting the bases of the pedicels similar to those of P. misakiensis ; but they do not appear to be present every- where.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is tolerably conspicuous, nearly elliptical in outline, and covered with granules. It is situated

220 s. GOTO :

slightly more outwards than midway between the margin and the centre of the disk. The grooves are irregular (PL II, tig. 22).

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is rather large and elongated, and bears three spines at the end.

In a well preserved alcoholic specimen the colour is brownish grey for the marginals, the same color of a darker shade for the ventrolateral area, and the same colour of a lighter shade for the aboral surface. The terminal parts of the arms and the adam- bulacral portions are almost colourless. The papulae are short conical processes of a deep brown colour, and are very numerous. They are, however, absent from the central part of the disk and a rather wide zone along the middle of the arms, exactly as in Astropecten.

Locality. — One of my specimens is from the Bay of Suruga, at the entrance of Enoura Cove, depth 560 m.; the others are from the Sagami Sea, depth 480 m.

Four alcoholic specimens in S. C.

In this species also the superambulacral plates are well developed.

Remarias. — As stated above this species is very closely related to Persephonaster Itrevispinus (Sladen) mentioned below, with wliich further study may possibly prove it to be identical. So far as Sladen's description goes, there are, liowever, well marked though not very great differences between the two species, which may be enumerated as follows :

Radial ratio 3.2 for P. hrevispinus (R=32mm., r = 10mm.) as against 3.8-4.5 for P. triacanthus.

The termhial slender portion of the arms present in P. triacanthus is not found in P. hrevispinus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 221

Superomarginal spines three in P. triacanthus, and two in P. hrevisjmius. Only in the interbrachial arcs and the terminal por- tions of the arms are these spines less in P. triacanthus.

The fnrrow series of the adambnlacral spines are four or five for P. hrevispinus, and 5-7 for P. triacanthus. They are long and slender in the latter species but short, robust, and subpapilliform in the former. The spines on the actinal plates of P. iriacaiithus are also tolerably long and slender but small and stumpy in P. hrevispinus.

The armature of the mouth-plates are similar in both ; but the spines appears to be somewhat less numerous in P. hrevispinus, there being about 16 (six pairs + 4) or 18 on each plate as against 18-23 for P. triacanthus.

The terminal plate bears three spines in P. triacanthus, but apparently none in P. hrevispinus. This may however be due to abrasion.

Perseplionaster hrevispinus (Sladen).

This is the xiäropeden hrevispinus of Sl.\den. It is not represented in any of the collections studied by me, but there is no doubt in my mind that it must be referred to PersepJionaster, because the character of its adamhulacral armatm^e shows it to he closely related to triacanthus. The only single character of decisive value that distinguishes this genus from Asfropeden is the presence of the anus. Sladen was not able to make out the anus, but this is very small in some s^Decies and is very apt to be over- looked, unless special pains be taken to prove its presence ; and in dealing with a large mass of material such as Sladen had before him one is but too hable to rely more on external characters that are comparatively easy of obsei-vation. It did not however escape the experienced eyes of Sladen that the present species presents some characters that are not usually foimd

222 s. goto:

in Astropecten, as is showu in the "remarks" at the end of the full des- cription reproduced futher on.

The first description of this species, which is a preliminary one, is as foUows [Sladen, '83, p. 249] :

" Astropecten hrevispinns, n. sp.

"Rays five. R=3.2r; R = 32 millim., r-.lO millim. Rays tapering regularly from tlie base to the tip and terminating in a point. Breadth of a ray at the base about 11 miUim. Interbrachial angles slightly rounded.

" Supero-marginal plates 22 in number from the interbrachial line to the tip, higher than broad along the inner Iialf of the ray, but broader tlian high on the outer portion. Each plate (excepting two or tlu'ee in the arm- angle and a few at the extremity) bears two small, conical, sharply pointed spines. The inner series are placed close to the inner edge of the plate, and are continuous from the arm-angle until near the tip, decreasing in size as they proceed outward, imtil they disappear altogether. The outer series are sHghtly larger, and are placed at the extreme edge of the plate on the roimdiug where the dorsal and lateral superficies converge ; they are continuous tln-oughout the ray, excepting the innerniost pJate in the arm-angle.

" Infero-marginal plates higher than broad, and flush with the superior series. Each plate bears a single marginal spine, short, tapering continu- ously from base to tip, sharply pointed and slightly compressed. On the inner lialf of the ray, two similar and slightly smaller spines are situated on tlie median line of the plate — one, wliich is the smallest, not far from the inner edge of the i^Late adjoining the adambulacral x)lates, and the other about midway between tliis spine and the marginal spine, the three forming a lineal series transverse in relation to the direction of the ray. On the outer portion of the ray the inner spine is aborted or indistinguishable from the squamules of the plate. When the side or Lateral wall of the ray is placed in direct view, the above-mentioned spines of the inferior pktes are all visible, and they, together with the spinelets of the superior i^lates, appear to form a continuous vei-tical series. The marginal spine is very little, if at aU, longer tlian the outer sx^ine on the supero-marginal plate, and all these

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 223

spines stand at an angle to the superficies of the plate and are directed upward and outward. Veiy short, widely spaced, papilliform squamules are distributed over the whole of the infero-marginal plates, and the granulation of the supero-marginal series partakes of the same character and is indis- tinguishable at the Junction of the plates.

" The ambulacral spines are short and robust, subpapilliform, and do not taj^er, and they stand more or less perpendicular to the sm'face of the plate. The inner series are 4 or 5 in number, and their base-line forms a slight angle projecting into the fmTOW ; the middle spinelets are a shade larger and more robust than the others. The ambulacral spinelets that occupy the rest of the plate beliind the furrow-series are Kttle more than elongate papillae ; they are small, stiunpy, covered with membrane, and are rather widely spaced, no definite arrangement being discernible, although about two irregular rows may be traced in some instances. The spinelets on the ventral plates are similar in character and disposition to the foregoing, and they merge imperceptibly into the squamules of the infero-marginal plates. This uni- formity in the dermal appendages imparts a characteristic appearance to the venti-al aspect of the starfish.

" Mouth-plates elongate, each with two short, flattened, truncate spinelets at the inner extremity, then about six pairs of spinelets, short and robust, standing perpendicular on the sm-face of the plate and forming two series apposed to one another ; and then about fom' rather broader, shorter, and more robust spinelets, forming a single series in continuation as it were of the two apposed series, at the outer extremity of the plate, towards wliich the spinelets decrease as they proceed outwards. Consequent on this method of arrangement there is a marked division of the mouth-plate armatm-e into two narrow series along the median line of each mouth-angle.

"The paxillfe of the dorsal area are small and compact, and composed of six to nine spinelets, of wliich one is central. The spinelets are short and robust, and are directed upward, their radiation apart being very shght. No definite order is maintained in the arrangement of the paxillas. The papulae are small and dark brown, or almost black in colom-, and a broad space occm's along the median line of the ray in which none are present.

224 s. goto:

lu the centi-e of the disk there is a large, conspicuous, and well-developed conical prominence, upon and in the neighbourhood of which the paxillae are greatly reduced in size. No anal puncture is traceable.

"The madi'eix)riforra body is small and situated at about one third of the distance from the margin to the centre of the disk. The terminal (ocular) plate, though small, is conspicuous and elongately oblong.

" Colour in alcohol, umber-brown, becoming lighter in shade towards the extremities of the rays. The spinelets white. Small sx^ecimens yellowish wliite.

"Station 232. Lat. 35° 11' N., long. 139° 28' E. Depth 345 fms.; bottom temperatm-e 5°.0C.; sandy mud."

Sladen's final description of this species, which closely follows the preliminar}', was published in the Challenger Report, as follows [ '89, p. 198] :

" Asfropeden hrevispinus, Sladen (PL XXXIII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL XXXVn. figs. 1-3).

" Asfropeden hrevispimis, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Loud. (ZooL), Vol. XVn, p. 249.

" Piays five. 1\ — 32 mm.; r = 10 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, about 11 mm.

" Kays tapering regularly from the base to the tip, and terminating in a point. Interbrachial arcs shghtly rounded.

"The paxiUse of the abactinal area are small and compact, and composed of six to nine spinelets, of which one is central. The spinelets, wliich are short and robust, are directed upward, and their radiation apart is very slight. No definite order is maintained in the arrangement of the paxillae. The papulae are small, and dark brown or almost black in colour ; and a broad space occurs along the median hue of the ray in which none are present. In the centre of the disk there is a large and conspicuous conical prominence, upon and in the neighbourhood of ■v^•hich the paxillas are greatly reduced in size.

" The stipero-marginal plates, which are twenty-two in number from the median iuteiTadial hne to the exti'emity, are liigher than broad along the inner half of the ray, but broader than high on the outer portion. Each plate, excepting two or thi*ee in the interbracliial arc and a few at the extremity, bears two small, conical, sliarply

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 225

pointed spines. The inner series are placed close to the inner edge of the plates, and are continuous from the arm-angle until near the tip, decreasing- in size as they j)roceed outward, until they disappear altogether. The outer series are slightly larger, and are placed at the extreme edge of the plates on the cm:vatm"e where the abactinal aud lateral superficies unite : they are continuous tlu'oughout the ray, excepting the innermost plate on each side the median inteiTadial line.

" The infero-marginal plates are liigher tlian broad, and flush with the superior series. Each plate bears a single lateral spine, wliich is short, tapering continuously from base to tip, sharply pointed and slightly com- pressed. On the inner half of the ray, two similar and slightly smaller spines are situated on the median line of the plate — one, which is the smallest, not far from the inner edge of the plate adjoining the adambulacral plates, and the other about midway between this spine and the lateral spine, the tlu-ee forming a lineal series transverse in relation to the direction of the ray. On the outer portion of the ray the inner spine is aborted or indistinguishable from the squamules of the plate. When the side or lateral wall of the ray is placed in direct view, tha above-mentioned spines of the infero-marginal plates are all visible, and they, together with the spinelets of the supero-marginal plates, appear to form a continuous vertical series. The lateral spine is very little, if at all, longer than the outer spine on the supero-marginal -plsiie, and all these spines stand at an angle to the superficies of the plate, and are directed upward and outward. Very shoi-t, widely spaced, papilliform squamules are distributed over the surface of the infero-marginal plates, and the granula- tion of the supero-marginal series partakes of the same character, and is indistinguishable at the jimction of the plates.

" The armatm-e of the adambulacral plates consists of short, robust, subpapiUiform spinelets, wliich do not taper, and stand more or less per- pendicular to the surface of the. plate. The fmTow series consists of four or five spines, and their base line forms a slight angle projecting into the f mTow ; the middle spinelets are a shade larger and more robust than the others. The actinal surface of the plate behind the fmTOw series is occupied

22G s. GOTO :

by spinelets which are little more tlian elongate papillae ; they are small, stimapy, covered with membrane, rather widely spaced, and usually no definite order of aiTangement is discernible, although about two irregular rows may be traced in some insttmces.

" The spinelets on the actinal intermadiate plates are similar in character and disposition to the foregoing, and tliey merge imperceptibly into the squamules of the infero-marginal plates. This uniformity in the dermal appendages imparts a characteristic appearance to the actinal aspect of the starfish.

" Tlie mouth-plates are elongate, each with two short, flattened, truncate spinelets at the inner extremity, followed by about six pairs of short robust spinelets, wliich stand perpendicular on the surface of the x^l^-^ö, and form two series apposed to one another ; these are succeeded by about four rather broader, shorter, and more robust spinelets, forming a single series in continuation, as it were, of the two apposed series, on the outer extremity of the plate, towards wliich the spinelets decreasa as they proceed outward. Consequent on tliis method of arrangement there is a marked division of the mouth-plate armatm*e into two narrow series separated by the median suture hne of each mouth-angle.

" The madreporiform body is small, and situated at alx)ut one-tliird of the distance from the margin to the centre of the disk.

"The terminal (ocular) plate, thougli small, is conspicuous and elong- ately oblong.

" Colom- in alcohol, umber-brown, becoming lighter in shade towards the extremities of the rays. The spinelets are white. Small specimens are yellowish white.

" Young pJicise. — ^A small example, Avhich lias a major radial measm'e- ment of 16.5 mm., may readily be distinguished as belonging to the species. It is to be noted, however, that tlie paxillae of the abactinal area have qiute a different cliaracter, tlie s^^inelets of the crown being long, and radiating nearly horizontally. The armatiu'e of the adambulacral plates and mouth-plates is comparatively longer, especially on the latter ; and on the actinal sm'face of the adambulacral plates behind tlie fmTow series there are

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 227

usiTally one or two larger spinelets, tliickly invested with membrane, especially noticeable on the inner part of the ray, bnt of which no trace remains in the adult — that is to say, their prominence and juvenile robust- ness are altogether lost.

" Locality. — Station 232. Off the coast of Japan, south of Yeddo. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0" N., long. 139*^ 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperatm'e 41°. 1 Falu-. ; sm-face temperature 64°. 2 Falu\

" Remaries. ■ — Astropeden hrevispimis is distinguished from the other species in tliis section of the genus Astropeden by the single lateral sx:)ine, by the character of the adambulacral armatm*e, and by the character of the paxillœ. It differs from Asfropeden antillensis and Astropeden hrasiliensis in each of these jDarticulars. It is at once distinguished from Astropeden aurantiacus, which has a single lateral spine, by the general facies, and by the character of the adambulacral armature ; and from Astropeden erinaceus and Astropeden dnplicatiis by the single lateral spine and the different character of the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates."

As mentioned under P. triacantJiiis this species may prove to be iden- tical with it.

Lepty chaster arcticiis (Saes).

Tliis species was first described by M. Saes under the name of Astropeden ardicns [ '50, p. 161] and later figm-ed by him [ '56, p. 61, pi. IX, fig. 16-18], It is also mentioned by M'Andkew and B.uîrett [ '57, p. 45] and again by the same authors [ '57, p. 45] as well as by Baekett [ '57, j). 46, pi. IV, fig. 3] imder the name of Astropeden JätJceni. Saes mentions it again under the original name [ '61, p. 32]. All these papers are not accessible to me, and the above is given on the authority of Ludwig [ : 00, p. 452].

DujAEDiN and Hupe describe this species under two names, Astropeden ardicns and Astropecten liltJceni [ '62, p. 428] :

" Asti'opecten arctique. Astropeden ardicns. — Saes [References to Saes and Baeeett].

228 s. goto:

" Espèce peutagone à cinq bras, dont la longuem- est environ une fois et demie celle du i^lus ^Detit rayon dn disque. Plaques marginales au nombre de 25 à chaque bras. Face doi-sale couverte partout de tubercules coniques, très-courts. Aire paxiUaire quatre ou cinq fois aussi large que les j)laques il la base des bras. Espaces interbrachiaux ou angles rentrants des bras, aiTondis,

" Coloration jaune orangé, rougeâtre pâle. Dimension : 40 mm.

" Habite les mers du Nord."

"Astropecten de Lütken. Astropecten lilikem. — Baeeett.

" Disque ^jentagonal, portant cinq bras médiocrement allongés, élargis à leur base, acuminés vers lern- pointe, pourvus de chaque côté d'environ vingt plaques couvertes d'épines et de tubercules sm- les parties latérales. Les sillons ambulacraires sont bordés de deux rangées de petites épines, puis, en dehors, de cinq ou six auti-es rangées d'épines plus petites formant des sortes de touffes, et enfin, le reste de la face ventrale des bras j)orte des séries transversales de très-petites épines soyeuses, dirigées dans le sens des bras. La face dorsal est couverts de xjaxilles très-ténues, fonuant des tubercules, paimi lesquels on distingue un grand nombre d'épines semblables à celles des plaques marginales.

" Coloration jaunâtre. Dimension : largem- totale 50 à 60 mm.

" Habite les mers du Nord (Finmark)."

This species is mentioned under the name of Archaster ardicus by Saes^^ [ 'G9, p. 251] and Yeelill'^ [ '73, p. 5, 14, 100]. Again Veerill simply mentions it by name (ArcJtasfcr ardicus) [ '78, p. 214, 373]. It is also mentioned by Peeeier-^ [ '78, p. 32, 88] and Stoem^> [ '78, p. 252 ; ' 80, p. 119]. Yereill again mentions it as occurring at depths of 183-310 fathoms ['82, p. 138, 218].

Danielssen and Koeen, after giving a list of previous literatm-e, refers to this species imder the name of Astropedeii ardicus as follows ['84, p. 82] :

" This starfish is also a genuine Astro2')edcn and no Archaster." Then

1) These citations nre made on the authority of Ludwig.

2) Cited after Sladen and Ludwig.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 229

tlie stations where specimens were obtained are mentioned, and the distri- bution is given as follows : " The Drontheim fjord. The coast of Finmark. The Mnrman coast. The North American coast."

Jaezynsky mentions this sx^ecies under the name of Astropeden aixticmn [ '85, p. 170, fide Ludwig] ; while Veerill refers to it under the name of Archasfer arcticns and adds [ '85, p. 542] : " B [athymetrical] range, 113 to 547 fathoms, 1883. Frequent, but only in small numbers."

Sladen mentions this species under the name of Leptopty chaster arcticus and sets up also a new variety as follows [ '89, p. 189] :

" Localities. — ' Porcupine ' Expedition :

" Station 65 (1869). Between the Shetland and the Faeroe Islands. Lat. 61° 10' N., long. 2° 21' W. Depth 345 fathoms. Bottom temperature — l°.l C. ; sm-face temperatm'e, ll°.l C.

" Station 82 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60^ 0' N., long. 5° 13' W. Depth 312 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°.2 C. ; surface temperatm-e 11°.2 C.

" Station 3 (1870).'^ West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 31' N., long. 10° 3' W. Depth 690 fathoms.

" EenuirJtS. — Tliis form was originally described as an Asfropectcn. Some subsequent writers have retained it in that genus, wliilst others have regarded it as an Archaster. I am unable to agi'ee with either of these determinations. After careful study I consider that its structm'e accords in all points of generic import with the genus Leptopty chaster established I)y Mr. Smith for the foregoing form'^ of the Southern Ocean, and I havo therefore referred the species under notice to that genus. It is readily characterised by the aborted supero-marginal plates, the short but broad infero-marginals (both alike unarmed), the well-developed actinal interradial areas, the character of the pasillse, and likewise that of the armatm-e of the adambulacral plates. Fiua%, the species has more or less well-developed superambulacra] plates ; the whole forming a combination of characters wliich accords neither with Archaster nor Astropeden.

1) " Recorded by Sir Wyville Thomson in the Depths of the Sea ; but I have not seen a sijecimen from this locality."

2) Leptychaster kerguelensis.

230 s. goto:

" Lcptoptycha.stcr ardicus, rar. eïmgata uov.

" The American examples of this species, of which a large series was taken at station 49, nve, all distinctly longer in the ray, and liave the paxillfB of the abactinal area somewhat more délicat« and less compact in character tlian in the European forms, although even in these some variation occm'S. It Avould, however, be an easy matter to say wliich were the American examples out of a large umnber of mixed specimens, and on these giounds I consider that we are dealing with a well-marked variety.

" Localities. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and Long Island. May 6, 1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Dei^th 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperatm-e 37^.2 Falu*. ; sm-face temi3ei'atm'e 40°.0 Fahr.

"Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scc^tia. May 20, 1873. Lat 43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom temperatm-e 35°.0 Fahr. ; surface temperatm-e 40°.5 Falu*."

Bell describes tliis starfish as follows [ '92, p. 65] :

"R = 2.25 r.

" A small species, with a large disk and rapidly tapering arms, the angles between which are distinctly rounded ; the rather naiTow amljulacra are bounded by a row of long spines arranged by threes on each adambu- lacral, outside of which are other rows so closely i^acked as to be almost disorderly in their disix)sition ; the intermediate ]:»lates which fiU up the rather large interbracliial area, but do not extend far into the rays, are closely covered with sharp spiniform gi'annles. The marginals are shoi-t but quite distinct, and the superomarginals, though much less wide than the inferomarginals, remain distinct to the top of tlie arm. They are both covered liy large granular x)lates, which sometimes take on the ap^Dearance of spines; there are from 20 to 40 marginals on either side of each arm. The dorsal sm-face formed of the ends of fine x)axilla% the form of which is obscm-ed by the integument wliich invests them.

" Colom- : dry or in spirit, wliite ; alive, cinnabar to orange. F^= 18 15

8 7

((

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 231

"Breadth of arm at base 7 .5.5

" Distribution. East and western sides of northern part of Atlantic to Ai-ctic Ocean, 20-690 fms.

" a, b. Faei-oe Channel, 1312 fms. ' Porcupine ' Kxp. (St. 82).

" c, d. Between Faeroe and Shetland, 640 fms. ' Porcupine ' Exp. (St. 65)."

Heedman [ '92, -p. 89] probably refers to tliis species under the name of Astropeden ardicus, and Noeman mentions it from the Trondhjem Fiord, Norway, under the name of Leptophy caster ardicus [ '93, p. 346]. He adds, " Tliis species has not, I think, been found to the south of the Trondlijem Fiord."

Veeeill refers to this species under the name of LeptopÂycliaster arcticus as follows [ '94, p. 255] : " Our series of specimens show various gradations in the relative length of the rays, some of them agreeing in tliis and other respects with the form described as a variety by Sladen. His variety was taken off New Jersey, in 1,350 fathoms. I am unable to make out any definite diagnostic characters for this form.

" This species has been taken at many stations off om* coast, in 50 to 547 fathoms, but always in small numbers."

Veeeill again makes the following remarks [ '95, -p. 133] : " B [atliy- metrical] range, 50 to 965 fatli. (1350 fath ; Sladen). Most common in 85 to 200 fathoms ; rare at greater depths. Taken at 23 stations, from N. lat. 45° 14' to 38° 29'. It always occurred in small numbers. It is also found off the noi-theru coasts of Europe. Two closely allied s^Decies are found in the Antarctic Ocean."

Sluiter [ '95, p. 53] mentions it in the collection of the Museum of Amsterdam : " Leptoptycliaster ardicus (Saes) Sladen. Sehi- zalih-eiche Exemplare in Alkohol von der Barents See, 72° 14'— 72° 36 NB. 22° 30'— 25° 38' OL. Gr. aus einer Tiefe von 140—155 Faden."

Ludwig [ : 00, p. 452] gives a very full list of previous literature and a good account of the distribution and habitat of this starfish, as follows :

"Westatlantisch findet sich diese subarktische Art an der Ostküste von Noixlamerika vom 38-45° n. Br. (Veeeill 1873, 1878, 1882, 1885, 1894,

232 s. GOTO :

1895 ; Sladen 1889). Ostatlantisch liegt ilu- südliclister Fundort südlich von Wand unter 48° 31' n. Br., 10" w.L. (Sladen 1889). Zwischen dieser vereinzelten Fundstelle und dem Färüer-Ivanal ist sie noch nicht angetrofien worden. Im Färüer-Kanal aber wurde sie auf der Faln-t der * Porcupine ' erbeutt^t (Sladen 1889, Bell 1892). Am zahlreiclisten sind ilu'e Fundorte an der skandinavischen Ivüste von Throndhjem (Stürm 1878, 1880 ; Norman 1893) bis nach Finmarken (M. Sars 1850, 1856, 1861, 1869 ; M'Andrew und B-\jjrett 1857 ; Barrett 1857 ; Daneelssen und Koren 1884 ; Herdman 1892). Ferner kennt man sie westlich imd nördlich von Norwegen (Danielssen und Koren 1884) bis etwa zmn 73° n. Br. Von liier geht sie in östlicher Richtimg bis in den westlichen Teil der Barents-See (Sluiter 1895) und bis ziu- Miu-manschen Küste (Jarzynsky 1885). Von West nach Ost reicht demnach ihr Verbreitungsgebiet von ca. 76° w.L. bis ca. 42° ö.L. = 122 Längengrade, von Süd nach Nord westatlantisch von 38- 45°, ostatlantisch 48-73^ n. Br.

" Die Tiefen der Fundstellen betragen zwischen 37 und 1261 m, in einem Falle 2469 m. Sie lebt meistens auf reinem Lehmboden, kommt aber auch auf sandigem und steinigem Lehm, auf Sclilamm und auf Kies und Steinen vor."

DÖDERLEIN mentions a small specimen of tliis species from the collec- tion of the " Olga " [ : 00, p. 224]. It is also mentioned by Michailovskij as foUows [ : 02, p.* 486] :

"Zwei junge Exemplare, welche 1899 auf dem Wege nach Spitzbergen gefunden win-den, unterscheiden sich von den grösseren Stücken dm-ch verhältnismässig weniger lange Arme (r : 11 = 1: 2, anstatt 1: 2.14 bis 2.25 nach Bell imd 1 : 2.2 bis 1 : 2.25 nach M. Sars), ferner dm'ch die bedeu- tend kleinere Anzalü von Margiualplättchen. Ihre Anzalil ist nach Bell 20-40 für jede Seite des Ai-mes, nach M. S.\RS aber 24; unsere Stücke haben nm* 18 und 20 für den ganzen Ai-mwdnkel. Im Zusammenhang mit dieser imd der anderen Zalil von Marginalplättchen ist r = 3 imd 3.5 mm., R dagegen 6 und 7 mm.

"Dr. A. Tschernyschew. 1899. [St. 3=44^^] "=Lat. 71° 21 N., long. 17°

1) The first numeral shows the station in a single voyage, the second that in the whole series.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 233

32' E., 278 m., stoue fragments, bottom temperature 5^ C, 2 young specimens.

Geieg refers to it as follows [ : 02, p. 19] :

" Ved siclen af foregaaeude art^^ er lepfopfy chaster arciicus en af de mest iidbredte ästender i det nord- lige Norge. Noedgaaed liar den tildels i talrige eksemx3larer fra ikke mindre end 14 stationer, 30-400 m.

" Sydgrœnsen for dens udbredelse red vor kyst er Trondlijemsfjorden."

Beside the foregoing species leptoptycJ taster arcticus is one of the most widely distributed asterids in northern Norway. Noedgaaed has it partly in numerous examples from no less than 14 stations, 30-400 m.

The southern limit of its dis- tribution on om* coast is Trondhjem Fiord.

NoEMAN [ : 03, p. 408] mentions it under the name of Tjeptoplujcliaster ardmts, M. Saes from " Tana Fiord and off Vardö, in 127-148 fathoms (' Vöringen ')."

MiCHAiLovsKiJ describes it from the north coast of Norway as follows [ : 04, p. 170] :

" Die sechs, verscliiedenen Altersstadien angehörenden Exemphare, weisen ein Verhältnis von r : R auf, welches zwischen 1 : 2.2 (bei den kleinsten) und 1 : 2.7 (bei ben gi-össten) schwankt. Die Zalil der Marginalplatten einer jeden Ai-mseite beträgt bei den grössten Exemplaren 24, fällt rasch mit der Verminderung der allgemeinen Dimensionen des Tieres und beträgt bei Exemplaren mit r=4.5mm. und Pt = llmm. bereits nur etwa 16. Bei den allergi-össten Exemplaren beträgt r = 9mm. imd R = 24mm.

"St. 37 (6).2>"

Noedgaaed mentions this species from the Norwegian Fiords [ : 05, p. 160, ßde Kœhlee]. Grieg describes it from the collection of the " Michael Sai*s " as follows [ : 06, p. 10] :

'' Leptoptychaster ardicvs, M. Saes.

"Fimdstätte: 1900 Stat. 54 (3)->; 57 (1).-^

" 1901 Stat. 56 (einige Exemplare) ; 80 (l).->

" 1902 Stat. 63 (1)^^ ; 64 (1)'^ ; 86 (1).'^

1) Cteiwdiscus crispatus.

2) The numerals in parentheses indicnte the number of specimens taken. St. 37 = Lat. 71° 20' N.. long. 27= 49' E., il3 m., mud, bottom temperature 3.r C.

234 s. GOTO :

"M. S.VES gibt iu seiner ersteu Besclu'eibung dieser Ai-fc das Verhältnis zwischen Scheiben- nnd Anni'adius als 1 : 2.2 an. In der ' Oversigt af Norges Ecliinodermer ' ist das Verhältnis als 1 : 2.3-2.5 angeführt. Bei zwei jungen Exemplaren, welche die russische Gradmessungsexpedition auf dem Wege nach Spitzbergen nahm, fand Michailovski.j [ : 02, p. 27] das Verhältnis 1 : 2, imd bei einigen Exemplaren, die der Eisbrecher ' Jermak ' im Sommer 1901 ausserhalb Nordkyn nahm fand er, dass es zwischen 1 : 2.2 bei dem kleinsten Exemplar und 1 : 2.7 bei dem gi'össten variierte [ : 04, p. 170]. Bei dem Material vom * Michael Sars ' variierte das Verhältnis zwischen 1 : 2.4 und 1 : 2.9. Bei einem Teil Exemplaren, von O. Norgaaed im nördlichen Norwegen genommen, hatten die kleinsten 1 : 2, die grössten bis an 1 : 3.13. Man wird aus diesen Angaben ersehen, dass junge Individuen dieser Art verhältnismässig kürzere Ai'me haben als ältere, übrigens ist auch dies grossen individuellen Variationen unterworfen.

" Melu'e Exemplare meines Materials, sowolil von der norwegischen Küste als auch aus dem Nordmeere, zeichneten sich dm^ch ilu*e langen, sclilanken Arme aus. So massen zwei Exemplare des ' Michael Sars ' 1901 Stat. 56 : r. 12 mm., K. 33 mm., Armbreite 13 mm., Dorsomarginalplatteu 27-28 ; r. : R. = l : 2.8, A. : R = l : 2.5. Zwei Exemplare von den Eseröbänkeu massen: r. 7mm., R. 20mm., Dorsomarginalplatteu 19-22, r. : il. = l : 2.9. Wie die von Sladen in ' Challenger ' Asteroidea (p. 189) beschiiebene Varietät clo7igata von der nordamerikanischen Küste zeichneten sich diese Fa?röexemplare ausser durch ihre langen Anne auch durch feinere, weniger kompakte Paxillen auf der liückenseite der Scheibe aus.

" Lei^toptijcliaster arcticvs ist eine echte Warmwasserform, die nur ein Mal in der kalten Area des Eserökanals (' Porcupine ' 1869, Stat. 65, 631 m., -1.1°) imd möglicherweise ein Mal in der kalten Area des Barentsmeeres ('AViUem Barents' 1879 Stat. 9, 372 ra.-0.6^) genommen worden ist."

Kœhlee describes some specimens from the collections of the " Princ- esse-Alice " as follows [ : 09, p. 58, Lcpfojif/jchasfer arcUcus] :

" Campagne de 1898 : Stn. 960, i^rofondeTU* 394 m. Une vingtaine d'échantillons.

" Camimgne de 1899 : Stn. 1052, i)rofondem' 440 m. Un échantillon.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 235

" Plnsieiu's autem's out mentionue les variations que présente la longueur des bras : h rappoi*t enti-e R et r varie de 1/2 à 1/3.13. Des variations correspondantes se montrent dans le nombre des x^laques marginales. Sladen [ '89, p. 189] mentionne une var. elongata des côtes américaines, mais il est assez vraisemble que cette variété n'est pas mieux distincte dans les indivi- dus d'Amérique que dans ceux d'Europe : Vereill [ '94, p. 255] dit, en effet, qu'il a oliservé toutes les transitions entre les formes à bras com'ts et les formes à bras longs.

" D'une manière générale, les jeunes ont les bras relativement plus com'ts que les adultes.

" Voici, à titre de renseignements, les mesm-es i^rises sur quelques exemplaires de différentes tailles choisis dans la collection de la Princesse- Alice depuis les plus grands Jusqu'aux plus petits : E = 26 23 18 15 13 mm. r= 9 8 7 7 6 „

" Distribution çjéocjro'pliique. — Le L. arcticus est plutôt une forme sub- arctique qu'on observe, sur les côtes américaines, entre le 38"^ et le 45° Lat. N. En Em-ope, sa station la plus méridionale se trouve siu' la côte sud de riiiande, par 48° 31 Lat. N. et 10° Long. W. Il se rencontre aux îles Fcïroër, au large des côtes de Norvège, dans les mers de Barents et de Mm-mau et il s'étend jusqu'au 42° Long E. Au Nord, il ne paraît pas dépasser le 73 Lat."

Fishek gives a very full account of this species as foUo^vs [ : 11, p. 43, Lei^tychaster ardiciis, 2 figs.] :

" Diagnosis}^— Fx?x.j^ üve. Pt = 32 mm. ; r = 10 mm. ; R = 3.2 r. Breadth of raj at base, 12 mm. (measured from inten-adial line). Disk medium sized, rajs tapering gradually to a blunt extremitj ; interbrachial areas rounded but rather abrupt ; abactinal sm-face slightlj inflated ; sides of raj roimded ; superomarginal plates small, resembhng enlarged paxillae, not markedlj wider at base of ray than at middle or on outer third, forming a narrow margin to abactinal area ; inferomarginals shoi-t, but fairlj wide, x^laced verj obliquely and forming the rounded edge to ray, most of the series being visible from

1) " From specimen taken at station 4792, in the \-icinity of the Commander Islands."

236 s. GOTO :

above ; no sjjecialised spines on eitlier series ; adambiüacral plates with a fiuTow series of tlu'ee or foiu' spinelets, and on actiual smface two or tln-ee longitudinal series (often iiTegnlar) of three to five spinelets each, with sometimes two or tlnee small spinelets out of line ; abactinal paxillae veiy compactly placed, longest on inteiTadial area of disk and on either side of median radial area along ray ; actinal interradial areas fairly large, the interaaediate plates extending far along the raj*.

"Description. — The paxiUie are closely j)laced and the difference in size between those of the midi-adial region of ray and centre of disk, and those along side of paxillar area (particularly in the iuterradial region) is very marked — mncli more so than in Lepty chaster jxicißcm. A large paxilla of the inteiTadial region of disk presents a shghtiy convex crown of small terete, compactly placed spinelets, varying in number according to the size of the paxilla, a fairly large one having twenty to twenty-five peripheral and about the same number of central spinelets, a trifle shorter than column of paxilla. Papula} absent from centre of disk and along median radial area ; five or six (sometimes fom*) about each plate irregulaiiy, on interradial regions and along border of paxillar area of ray. Abactinal plates slightly and irregular- ly lobed on papular areas, much less obviously so tlian in j3rtci/?c«.s.

" Superomarginal plates, forty-one in number from interradial hne to extremity of ray, are much smaller tlian in either of the two other species'^ described below, and liave the form of large paxilliie, being not conspicuously wider in interbrachial angle than midway along ray. They are irregular or .subcircular in outHne, rather straight sided adjacent to inferior series, have the appearance of being obhquely oriented and do not correspond exactly to inferomarginals. Opposite the first ten superomarginals are seventeen abac- tinal paxillœ (or irregular transverse series). The superomarginals are confined to the abactinal smface and their spinelets are heavier and slightly more numerous than on the other paxillœ. Terminal plate wider than long, with a roimded end ; notched adjacent to paxillœ. *

" Inferomarginals much shorter than wide, obliquely oriented (about 45^) to ti-ansverse axis of ray, and occupying entire side wall of ray. Each plate

1) I'avificus and (inomidus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 237

is therefore strongly arched, this arch giving the roimded margin. Each plate is covered with spinelets, stouter than those on snperomarginals, some- what sqiiamiform on exposed sm-face, and very slender in the fasciolar gi'ooves. These fasciolar grooves are deep, and about twice as wide at hose of ray (taking transverse axis as length of plate) as the adjacent specialised ridge of the plate. The latter is a thin, almost laminar ridge, very much thinner than in pacißcm, where the specialised ridge is as wide or wider than the gi'ooves. Fai-ther along ray in arcHciis the ridges become thicker, nearly or quite as wide as grooves and the inferomarginals are more massive. A longitudinal shallow fmTOW separates the two series of plates.

" Adambulacral plates with a ciu'ved fmTow series of three or four rather long, slender, bhmt, terete s^^inelets. Lateralmost spinelets sHghtly the shortest. On actinal sm'face of plate the spinelets decrease gi'adually in size outward, there being two or tlu-ee longitudinal series of tlu'ee or fom- spine- lets, occasionally more. Sometimes a very few odd spinelets stand out of line. Tlie first plate is wider than the rest, with more numerous spinelets.

" Mouth plates naiTow, the combined pair forming a salient angle into actinostome. FmTow margin long, with about ten spinules like those of adambulacral plates, decreasing in size outward, and continued along adam- bulacral margin in several smaller spinelets ; innermost two spinules forming * teeth ' at angle. An irregular series of spinelets smaller than fmTow spinules stand along edge of median sutm'e ; and at outer end of plate are a few Intel-mediate spinelets between the tAvo series, which throughout the length of plate stand rather close together.

"Actinal inteiTadial areas fairly large, the plates being arranged in series between inferomarginals and adambulacrals. A single series of plates extends about half length of ray (from inteiTadial angle) ; a second series, one-fomih ; a third series, one-eighth or less. Between fii-st superomarginal and first adambulacral are about six plates in an inten-adial direction.

" Madrei)oric body nearer margin than centre of disk ; smTounded by six or seven large paxillœ wliich overhang the edges ; ridges coai-se, transverse rather than centrifugal.

" Variations. — There are thi-ee specimens from station 3602 which ai'e

238 s. goto:

difficult to classify satisfactorily. Two resemble ardicus but liave a larger disk, shoi-ter and broader rays, and larger snperomarginals. The third much resembles anomahis, and in the sum of its characters stands about midway between the two specimens, above referred to, and cmomalus, wliich was taken at the same station. The abeiTant specimens liave inferomarginals resembling those of arcticus. 11 = 37 mm. (largest specimen); r = 15mm. ; R=:2.5 r. Breadth of ray at base, measured from interradial line, 18 mm. It is not improbable that this species hybridizes with anomalits whenever the ranges overlap, and that the very abeiTant specimens may be explained by such a theory.

" Tupe-loccdU}]. — Öxfjord, Finmark, 100 to 150 fathoms.

" Disfrilndion. — The distrilnition of this species is evidently circumpolar. In the Atlantic hemisphere it is found along the east coast of North America from lat. 38° to 45° N., and on the coast of Europe from south of Ii-eland, the Faroe Channel, off Norway from Trondhjem to Finmark, and eastward to Barents Sea and the Miuman coast.^' In the north Pacific region the species ranges over Bering Sea and south on the Asiatic side to Yezo, Japan.

" Specimens examined. — One typical from station 4792, vicinity of Com- mander Islands, 72 fathoms, pebbles; two aberrant forms, 3602, vicinity Pribilof Islands, Bering Sea, 81 fathoms, gi-een mud, sand ; one from 5047, off Hokushu, Japan, 107 fathoms, dark gi'ay sand, broken shells, pebbles.

" Remarhs. — The specimen from near the Commander Islands agrees in most particulars with an example from the coast of Maine (station 21, Cashes Ledge). The Atlantic specimen has the raised ridges of inferomarginals at base of ray, slightly wider.

MoRTENSEN reports this starfish from Greenland as follows [ : 13, p. 328] :

" Forekomst (Occurrence). Vest GrOnknd : 66° 49' N. 56° 28' V., 235 Fv. (Wandel, 1889, 1891). 66^ 21' N. 56° 54' V., 400-600 m ; 66" 42' N. 56° 12' v., 130 Fv. ; 66"" 44' N. 56° 08' V. ; ca. 175 Fv. ; 66^" 45' N 56° 30' v., ca. 200 Fv. (' Tjalfe ' 1908-09). Bredefjord, 225-290 m. (Ste-

PHENSEN, 1912).

1) " Condensed from Ludwig " [ : 00, p. 452]. ,

JAPANESE ASTEROEDEA. 239

" Ikke kendt fra 0st-Grönland " [Not knowu from East-Greenland].

" Dybde " [Depth] : Ca. 40-1250 m. (2469 m).

" Udhi'edelse " [Distribution] : Nordlige-Atlanterhav, ned til [down to] 38° N. paa den amerikanske Side [on the American side] ; paa den em'opaiske Side forekommer den fra Irlands Sjdkyst til Murman-Ivysten [on the European side it occm's from the south coast of Ii'eland to the Murman coast]. Nordlige-Stillhav, fra [from] Berings-Strsedet til Japan (Yezo)."

Tliis species is not represented in any of the collections named at the outset.

Lepty chaster anotnalus Fisher.

The first description of this species is due to Fisher and is as follows [ : 06a, p. 115 ] :

"Kays 5. R = 27mm. ; r=17mm. ; R=1.6 r. Breadth of ray at base, 19 mm.

" In general form and ornamentation greatly resembling Parastropeden inermis Ludwig. Disk broad, rajs short, broad and blimt ; interbracliial arcs shallow and wide ; abactinal smiace subplane, capable of shght inflation ; marginal plates conspicuous, devoid of enlarged spines or spinelets, but covered with granules and granuhform spinelets ; actinal intermediate areas broad ; adambulacral plates with 3 or 4 furrow spines ; small superambulacral plates present; a very tiny anal pore present.

" Abactinal paxillar area compact ; paxillae arranged in not very regular obhque ti-ansverse rows at sides of ray ; without order in median radial areas and centre of disk. PaxiUa3 largest at base of ray and in interradial areas decreasing conspicuously in size toward centre of disk and tip of ray ; large at sides of paxiUar area than in mid-radial region. PaxiUge with subcircular bases liaving 5 or 6 very shoii iiTegular lobes, by which neighbom- ing plates touch, or even imbricate in centi'e of disk and mid-radial area. Papulae in 5's and 6's (except in centre of disk and along mid-radial lines where they are absent). Column of paxiUse about as liigh as breadth of base, flaring at siunmit, the largest crowned with a coordinate floriform

240 s. GOTO.

gi-oup of about 40 or 45 short, terete, often clavate, round-tipped spinelets ; of these about one-half form a peripheral series and are a trifle slenderer and longer. On the smaller paxillse the spinelets decrease markedly in size, but only slightly in numljer.

" Snperomarginal plates, 15 in nmnber from median inten-adial line to exti'emity of ray form an arched bevel to border of abactinal sm'face ; plates shoi-ter than wide, but increase in length on outer half of ray. Plates of l)oth series separated by transverse nan'ow deex) fasciolar grooves and a narrow deep groove (not so deep as transverse gi'ooves) separates snperomar- ginal from inferomarginal series. Snperomarginal plates covered with short, terete, blunt granuliform spinelets, similar to but larger than paxillar spinelets, becoming well-defined slender spinelets in fasciolar gi'ooves. Snperomarginal covering is to be considered as a spinelet rather than granules.

" Inferomarginal j)lates much wider than long, encroacliing more onto actinal area than do superomaginals onto abactinal, and corresponding in position to superomarginals. Spinelets, densely covering sm-face of plates, larger than those of superomarginals, and increasing in size toward outer end of plate which projects slightly beyond adjacent end of snperomarginal, thus defining the ambitus. Inferomarginal spinelets granuliform in middle of plate, often attaining a squamiform appearance at outer end ; spinelets in fasciolar fmTOws, slender. No enlarged spines of any sort on either marginal series. TeiTainal plate small, granulöse, deeply notched below.

" Actinal inten-adial areas large ; intermediate plates low-paxiUiform, arranged in chevrons, the series adjacent to adambulacrals extending about three-fom-ths length of ray or to eighth inferomarginal. Plates decrease in size toward margin, are strongly imbricated internally, and the paxillar crowns which are comx^osed of about 25 to 30 clavate obtuse, not very crowded, spinelets (slender when dry) sm-mount a low convex elevation or tabuhun.

" Adambulacral x)lates about as wide as long, with a slightly roimded, angular fmTow margin, the angularity being more pronounced in vicinit;,' of mouth plates. Annatm-e consists of (1) a fmTOW series of 4 (sometimes 3) terete or sHghtly flattened bluntly x^ointed tapering spinules about as long as plate and gmduated in length orad, the longest spine being on aboral

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 241

/

end of plate ; or the spinnles may be disposed like rays of fan and gi'aduated in length toward either end of series. (2) On actiual surface are about 3 longitudinal series of smaller spinelets, decreasing in length toward outer edge of plate where the spinelets are like those of actinal intermediate plates. Four spinelets commonly occur in the inner actinal series and about 3-5 in each of the outer ; or the 2 latter series may be wanting, the spinelets, instead, forming an iiTegular group, especially on outer part of ray where there are frequently upwards to 16 or 20 actinal spinelets.

" Mouth plates naiTOw, rather prominent actinally, the free margins of the combined plates forming a sahent angle into actinostome ; free margin of each plate shghtly angular near inner end and longer than the margin adjacent to first adambulacral. Armatm-e consists of a fm-row series of about 6 or 7 tapering spinules decreasing in length from the inner enlarged tooth, outward, and thence continued along margin adjacent to first adambulacral in about 9 much smaller spinelets similar to those of actinal intermediate plates. A superficial series of similar spinelets follows margin of median sutui'e, increasing in size toward inner augle of plate, and an incomplete more or less irregular series often, but not always, occurs between marginal and superficial series. There is more or less variation in the details of dental armatm-e.

" Madreporic body rather large, about midway between centre and ex- treme edge of disk. Striations coarse, centrifugal, very irregular ; madreporic body sometimes nearly liidden by 5 or 6 large paxillœ.

"Type, No. 21926, U. S. Nat. Mus. Type locahty. Albatross Station 3310, Bering Sea, in 58 fathoms, on dark sand and mud.

" RemarJtS. — Tliis species bears a close resemblance to Parastropecten inermis Ludwig'^ and is probably congeneric with that form, although anomalv.s Las a minute anal pore. The presence of an anal pore is, I believe, a character of scarcely more than specific impoiiance. For instance one species of Astropeden has been show^n by Veeeill to possess a minute anus. Al- though I have not yet had an opportimity to make serial sections of the

1) " Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., xxxii, July, 1905, 76, pi. iv, fig. 21, 22 ; pi. xxi, fig. 117 pi. xxii, fig. 126. (Gulf of Panama and Cocos Id., 1,271 and 1,408 meters.) "

242 s. goto:

final region of cmomilîis, I liave baen able to make out a tiny pora in 2 specimens, and the intestine leading to the pore is well developed. It may perliaps seem heretical to classify the present species with Lç.ptychaMer, but anomrihis differs chiefly from L. pacifions in liaving a larger disk, shorter rays, broader actiual interradial areas, and a slightly different ornamentation on paxillœ and marginal plates. The superomarginals are only a trifle, if any, larger in anomcdus although the inferomarginals are a little longer and not quite so broad. The cliief diflerences are therefore in proportion. But pacificus is an undoubted Leptychaster, an evident oifshoot of artlcus, of the circumpolar faima. It therefore follows in due course tliat anomalns is a LeptijcJiaster, although superficially different enough from kenjnelensls, perhaps to warrant another generic designation if we did not liave the intermediate steps.

" Without having examined specimens of Parastropeden inermis I hesitate to fm'ther question the validity of the genus, although frankly I find no generic characters other than the size of the superomarginals that can separate the form from LeptycJiaster. At any rate, L. anomcikis differs from P. inermis in having fewer fmTow spines, more x^axiUao spinelets, 5 and 6 papul88 about the very short-lobed roundish plates (instead of 4), and finally in possessing a minute anal pore. The general facies of the 2 forms is stri- kingly ahke."

Vereill makes a new genus, Glyphaster, for the present species, but does not give any generic diagnosis [ : 09a, p. 553].

Fisher gives a very detailed description of it as follows [ : 11, p. 48,4 figs.] :

"Diagnosis. — Rays five. R = 27mm. ; 11=1.6 r. Breadth of ray at base, 19 mm. Usual form stellato-pentagonal ; disk broad, rays short, broad, and blunt ; interbrachial arcs shallow and wide ; general form depressed ; abactinal sm^face subplane, capable of slight inflation ; actinal surface slightly arched due to rays bending upward ; marginal plates conspicuous, few in number, devoid of any enlarged spines or specialised armature, but covered with short spinelets ; actinal intermediate areas broad ; adambulacral plates with three or fom- furrow spinules, and on actinal sm-faco with tln-ee longitudinal series of smaller spinelets, decreasing in length toward outer edge of plate ; small superambulacral plates present ; a very small anal pore present.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 243

" Description, — Abactinal paxillar area compact ; paxillœ arranged in uot very regular oblique transverse rows at sides of ray ; without order in median radial area and centre of disk. PaxillfG largest at base of ray and in iuterradial areas, decreasing conspicuously in size toward centre of disk and tip of ray ; larger at sides of paxillar area tlian in midradial region. Column of paxilla about as liigli as breadtli of base, flaring at summit, the largest crowned with a coordinate floriform group of about forty-five short, terete, often clavate, round-tipped spinelets ; of these about one-half form a peripheral series and are a trifle slenderer and longer. On the smaller paxilla3 the spinelets decrease markedly in size, but only slightlj' in number.

" Abactinal plates in a prepared specimen, from inner or cœlomic side. Plates small, closer together along midradial line and in centre of disk where there are no papulee tlian at sides of area where papulœ are present. Plates of latter region are circular in general shape, but nearly always more or less irregular ; with four, five, or six short, abrupt, lobes iiTegular in length, thickness and in distribution on the periphery of ^\sAß. These plates of papular area are aiTanged in perceptible, although irregular, oblique trans- verse rows (parallel with interradial line), usually six papulœ occur around each plate (often five, and rarely foui") emerging between the irregular lobes by which plates usually touch. Plates along median area of ray are even less regular tlian others, and frequently there are no lobes at all. They are shglitly smaller, and papulae are absent from a strip about four x^lates wide. Toward centre of disk, plates decrease rapidly in size, become more crowd- ed, and lobes if present are very inconspicuous and of irregular occm-rence. The large primary interradial plate placed just adcentrally to the madi'epoiic canal is convex internally (bears a large paxilla externally), and is slightly concave on the outer edge, next to madi'eporic canal ; tlu'ee or fom* other less regular and smaller plates complete the circle about the madi-eporic canal.

" Superomarginal plates, fifteen in number from median inteiTadial line to exti'emity of ray form an arched bevel to border of abactinal sm'face ; plates shorter than wide, but increase in length on outer half of ray. Plates of both series separated by transverse naiTow deep fasciolar grooves and a narrow deep gi-oove from inferomarginal series. Superomarginal plates

244 s: GOTO :

covered A\itli slioi-t, terete, blunt, gi-auiiliform spiuelets, similar to Lut larger tliau paxillar spiuelets, becomiug well defined, slender spinelets in the fasciolar gi'ooves. The superomargiual spinelets are close-set and small, forming an even nap on the exposed siu'face of x^lates.

" Inferomarginal plates much wider than long, encroaching more onto actinal area than do superomarginals onto abactiual, and corresponding in position to superomarginals. Spinelets, densely covering sm-face of plate, larger than those of superomarginals, and increasing in size toward outer end of plate which projects shghtlj- bej'ond adjacent end of superomargiual, thus defining the ambitus. Inferomarginal spiuelets somewhat granuliform in middle of plate, often attaining a squamiform appearance near outer end ; spinelets in fasciolar fuiTows, slender, Spinelets on extreme upper or outer edge of plate (above the squamiform spinelets) are similar to those of ad- jacent i)Oi'tiou of sui:>eromarginals, the true ambitus or edge of ray being a little below the margin of plate. It is on this rounded edge of ray that the largest spinelets occur. No enlarged spines or tubercles on either marginal series. Terminal plate small, gi-anulose, deej^ly notched l^elow.

" Actinal inten-adial area large ; intermediate plates low-paxilhform, arrang- ed in che"VTons, the series adjacent to adambulacrals extending about three- fourths length of ray or to eighth inferomarginal. Plates decrease in size toward margin, are sti'ongly imbricated internally, and the i^axillar crocus wliich are composed of about twenty-five to tliirty clavate obtuse, not very crowded, spinelets (slender when dry) sm-mount a veiy low convex elevation or tabulmn. Well-defined fasciolar channels separate these tabula.

" Adambulacral pLates about as wide as long, with a slightly roimded, angular fmTow margin, the angularity being more x^i'onoimced in vicinity of mouth i)late. Armatm-e consists of (1) a fm-row series of fom- (sometimes tlu-ee) terete or slightly flattened bluntly pointed tapering spinules about as long as x)late and gi-aduated in length orad, the longest spine being on aboral end of plate; or the spinules may be disposed like rays of fan and gi-aduated in length toward either end of series. (2) On actinal sm-face are about three longitudinal series of smaller spinelets, decreasing in length to- ward outer edge of pkte where the spinelets are like those of actinal inter-

JAPANESE ASTEBOIDEA. 245

mediate plates. Foiu' spinelets commonly occm* in tlie inner actinal series and about tlu'ee to five in each of the outer ; or the two latter series may be wanting, the spinelets, instead, forming an irregiilar group, especially on outer part of ray where there are frequently upward to sixteen or twenty actinal spinelets.

" Mouth ]3lates narrow, rather prominent actinally, the free margins of the combined plates forming a salient angle into actinostome ; free margin of each plate shghtly angular near inner end and longer than the margin adjacent to first adambulacral. Armature consists of a fm-row series of about six or seven taj^ering spinules decreasing in length from the inner enlarged tooth, outward, and thence continued along margin adjacent to first adambu- lacral in about nine nmch smaller spinelets similar to those of actinal in- termediate plates. A superficial series of similar spinelets follows margin of median suture, increasing in size toward inner angle of plate, and an in- complete more or less irregular series often, but not always, occm'S between marginal and superficial series. There is more or less variation in the details of dental armatm'e. The exposed, outer, shghtly convex surface of the com- bined plates has the appearance of being covered with a bristling armatm'e of shoi-t papiUiform spinelets, very similar to those on adjacent actinal inter- mediate plates.

" Madreporic body rather large, about midway between centre and extreme edge of disk. Striations coarse, centrifugal, very irregular ; mad- reporic body sometimes nearly hidden by five or six large paxillae.

" Superambulacral plates present, though small. Absent from the first ambiüacral plates, and from the distal six or seven, which are much re- duced and crowded against the adjacent infero marginals. Gonads forming a tuft of tubules on either side of the interradial septum, five or six tubules (two or three times dichotomously divided) to each tuft. The gonads do not consist of a series of tufts extending along the rays as in Dipsacaster. A Polian vesicle in each interradius. InteiTadial septa iincalcified.

" Variations. — The specimens assembled under this foim present a very considerable amount of variation, and when the extremes are placed side by side it is liard to believe tliat tliere are not two valid species. But there

246

s. GOTO

is such a bewilderiug number of more or less perfect intermediate stages tliat one is forced to range them all under one head.

" The most imix)rtant A'ariations occmTing in this species are in respect to dimensions and the size of the marginal plates. Some examples have a more stelLxte for:«, while others verge onto an arcuate pentagonal shape. Again, one extreme has fairly massive superomarginals, which are large up to the tip of the ^-erj blimt ra}-, while in the other extreme, the upper marginals are more umnerous and relatively smaller, and the ti^) of the ra}- is not so blimt. The latter form is not so niunerous as the first, which is t\-pical. The effect of this difference of shape on the relative dimensions is sllo■s^•n in the following table :

" Table showing effect of sha^x? on relative dimensions in Leptycliaster onomalvs.

Station	it.	r.	11 : r	Breadth of rfiy at base.	Nnmber of supero- marginals.
3310	27	17	1.61 : 1	19.0	15
4281	21	13	1.62 : 1	16.0	10
3334	25	15	1.7:1	16.5	13
4281	29	17	1.7:1	19.0	13
3486	28 r	14	2:1	16.0	18

"The numl)er of spinelets on the outer half of the adambulacral plates (i.e., on actinal face) varies slightly, and they are a trifle longer and slenderer in some individuals than in others. The tip of the ray in this s])ecies is rounded and blimt, while it is sharp in jxicificm. This, with the fewer and more transversely placed inferomarginal x^lates of anomcdus, ^^-ill seiTB to distinguish the longer raj'ed individuals from pacificvs. Variation A\ithin narrow limits occm-s in the size of the paxilLi?, in general the ex- amples with more massive marginals having the larger paxilla3. The gi-eatest difference in general facies is caused, however, by the variation in size of marginals refeiTed te above. A slight difference in width causes a varying amount of encroachment upon the abactinal paxillar area. In general the

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA.

247

shoi-ter armed individuals have wider and more massive marginal plates, but tliis is not invariably the case. The extreme variants in proportions are foimd at the same station.

"Young. — The smallest specimen (station 4538) measm-es E,=8mm., r = 6 mm.; rays broad, stout, blmit, with seven rather massive supero- marginals, wliicli are larger relatively than in adults. Paxillse with nine or ten peripheral and two to five central spinelets ; adambulacral plates with fom" furrow spines. Terminal jilate small. Tliis species has much larger marginal plates than equal sized Psendar chaster pvsilhis, and the latter species has veiy large terminal plates and spiny inferomarginals, so that there is no danger of confusing the two forms in a superficial examination.

" Type.— Cat. No. 21926, U.S.N.M.

" Type-locality. — ^Albatross station 3310, vicinity of Unalaska, Alaska, 58 fathoms, on fine dark sand and mud.

" Distribution. — Bering Sea (vicinity of Pribilof Islands and west of St. Paul) to southeast Alaska, and off Monterey Bay, Cahfornia ; on the Asiatic side to the Sea of Japan. Bathymetrical range, 32 to 688 fathoms in Bering Sea and northern pai-t of range, to 871 fathoms off Monterey Bay. Foimd on fine gray or black sand, gi-een mud, or on j)ebbles.

" Specimens examined. — The following is a complete hst of locahties from which one hundred and seventy-eight specimens have been examined :

" Specimens of LeptycMster anomalus examined.

Station.	Locahty.	Depth.	Natm-e of bottom.	Number of Speci- mens.	Collection.
2847 2848 2849 2852 2854 2855 -3223	Yicinity of Shitmagin Is- lands, Alaska	Fathoms } 48 110 69 58 an	fine gmy sand	1 13 3 2 1 10 1	U.S.Nat. Mus. do. I do. do. do. do. do.
Erreen mud .
do
do	do.
do.	black sand
OfiE Eadiak Island, Alaska	do
OfiE Sitkalidak Island, vici- j	green mud
ka	1 56	black pebbles
Bering Sea, vicinity of Un- JllîmTcn A 1*1 «air n.

248

s. GOTO :

Station.

3224 3257 3263 3310 3311 3313 3334 3486 3488 3501 3548 3602

4230

4233 4265 4280 4286 4538 4768 4775 4784 4818 4867

Locîility.

North of ünimak Island,

Alaska

do

Depth. Nature of bottom.

do.

Vicinity of Unalaska, A-

laska

do

do. do.

West of St. Paul Island,

Bering Sea

do

South of St. George Is- land, Bering Sea

Near Unimak, Aleutians.

Bering Sea, vicinity of Pribilof Island ,

F-itluinis

} 121

81

61

Shumagin Islands, Alaska Unalaska

No locality i)

Vicinity of Naha Bay, Behm Canal, southeastern Alaska

Vicinity of Yes Bay, Behm Canal

Otî Sitka Sound, Alaska . .

Chignik Bay, KuTiak Is- land

do '.

} 58 85

68

56

} 150 106

} 688 91

58 80

Off Monterey Bay, Cali- fornia

Bowers Bank, Bering Sea

do.

Vicinity of Attn Island, Aleutians

Sea of Japan (38^08'N. ; 138"31'E.)

Sea of Jajjan

[240-108

39-45

590-^

} 32 57-63

871-795 764

584

j 135 225

150

Number

of Speci- Collection, mens.

black sand and gravel . . gray sand and gravel . . . .

black mud

fine dark sand and mud green mud

fine black sand

mild and sand

green mud, fine sand . . . green mud, gray sand . . .

green miad

black mud

green mud, sand .

sand .

rocky.

grey mud, rocky. . green mud, rocky

green mud, black sand . . green mud, rocks

gray sand and rocks

greenish" brown mud . . . .

green mud

cofirse pebbles . . . fine brown mud.

green mud

1) " Bottles broken by carthciiLake, I'JvXi."

2) " Not typical."

1

2 12

15

28

50 1

2

5

1 1

1 1 1

9

3 1 1

2 2

1

3

1

1 1

1

U.S. Nat. Mus.

do. do.

do. do.

do.

do.

do. do.

do. do.

do. do.

U.S. Nat.

Mus.,W.H,

Dall, No.

6073. U.S. Nat.

Mus. Albatross,

1903.

do. do.

do.

do.

Albatross,

1904.

Albatross.

1906.

do. do. do. do.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 249

" BemarJcs. — The reasons which may be advanced for placing this species tinder the genus LeptycJmster are the following : Lepty chaster arcticus, which ranges into Bering Sea, has in the same region a close relative, pacificus, wliich differs in possessing broader and less numerous marginal plates. The superomarginals of arcticus are tln"ougliout the ray scarcely larger than paxillfe, but are of conspicuous size in pacificus, and in the interbrachial region are considerably wider than midway along ray. After a close com- parison of the two forms it has not been possible to separate them gene- rically. The character of the marginals, abactinal paxillae, adambulacral plates and armature, distribution of gonads, and distribution of papulae are essentially the same in the two forms. The width of the sux^eromargiuals remains the most conspicuous difference. By the same reasoning it is impossible to separate generically cmomalus from pacificus. In the former the width of the superomarginals has been found to vary considerably ; hence if this cliaracter is unstable for a species it obviously can not be used to diagnose a genus. The wholly unarmed marginals remain, however, very characteristic of the genus. Thus L. arcticus and L. cmomalus re- present two extremes, with pacificus in between. L. propinquus, described beloAv, somewhat resembles L. Icerguelensis when viewed from above, and still more 3Iimaster cognattis, although the interbracliial arcs are rounder and the inferomarginals wider in proportion to leng-th. As noted under GepJiy- reaster siuifti, in view of the range of variation within the genus Lepty cliaster, it is very doubtful if Mimaster cognatus is a Mimaster. It seems to be a Lepty chaster.

" Leptychaster anomcdus bears a striking resemblance to Parastropecten inermis Ludwig, which appears to be based on young specimens, however. From tliis species anomcdus differs in having three or four fun'ow spinelets instead of six or seven, in having five or six papulœ about each plate or paxilla instead of four, and in having a minute anal opening.

"The diagnosis given bj' Ludwig for Parastropecten is as follows [ : 05, p. 76] : * Die neue Gattimg imterscheidet sich von Astropecten dm'ch den völligen Mangel von imteren und oberen Eandstacheln, durch km'ze Ai-me imd dm'ch verhältnismässig grosse ventrale InteiTadialfelder, deren

250 s. GOTO :

Platten (^Yentrolateralplatten) eine paxilläre Fonn lial)en.' In other words, the geniLS is erected on tlie strength of the imarmed marginals and large actinal areas — jnst the features in -wliich LephjcMster differs from Astr'opeden, for the size of the superomarginals has been shown to be variable within a species, and not diagnostic of a genus.

" The impossibihty of recognising a separate genus Parastropeden for inermis and cmomahs is the fact that Lcptijchaster 2rro2yinqtms would have to be ranked under Leptychaster on account of small superomarginals, L. anomalvs, of com-se, under Parastropederi, L. j9nci}?cws probably under Parastropeden, on account of the larger superomarginals, although it is a close relative of L. ardiciis. To divide the genera on the presence or absence of an anus would lead to the ranking of Parastropeden inermis and Leptych- aster arcticus under one genus and the other forms under another, and would necessitate ignoring the very characters upon which we base genera.

" Consequently, although Parastropeden seemed fully warranted when described, it seems best now to merge it with Leptychaster.

" The genus Ghjphaster Verrtll based (without diagnosis) on L. anomalvs seems to be sjTionymous with Parastropeden, which would therefore have precedence if anomalvs constituted a separate genus. Since there are inter- gi-ading forms with arcticus, I have no hesitation in saying that neither Ghjphaster nor Parastropeden can be so diagnosed as to include Leptych- aster propinqvus and exclude typical Leptychaster.

" I liave examined two small specimens from the Sea of Ja^^an, collect- ed by the Albatross in 1906. If the tiny si>ecimen from off Monterey is certainly anomalvs, the si)ecies probably has a continuous distribution l)y way of Bering Sea. It is of interest to note that the Japanese examples are fairly typical. Both of them have epiproctal cones, and in one the tiny anal pore is visible (in sunlight) with a strong glass."

Tliis species is not contained in any of the collections mentioned at the outset.

JAPANESE ASTEIîOroEA. 251

lyipsacaster,

The genus Dlpsacaster was set up by Alcock ['93, p. 87] with the following diagnosis :

" Disk large, with flat rigid rays of moderate length. Abac- tinal surface of disk and rays with compact definitely arranged paxillce and numerous intervening papulae.

*' Marginal plates with highly developed ridges and fasciolar channels ; the inferomarginals with enlarged spines.

" Actinal interradial areas large, with numerous intermediate plates extending far along the rays, and bearing comj^act rosettes of spinelets.

" Adambulacral plates with a palmate or pectinate furrow- series of spinelets, and actinally with several series of spinelets arranged in rosette-like groups.

" Madreporiform plate large but concealed.

" No anus exists, and though a minute pore is present in the centre of the disk, it has no communication with the lumen of the intestine. No pedicellarise."

There have been described seven species, D. sladeni Alcock [ '92, p. 87], D. identagonalis Alcock ['93a, p. 172], D. eximius Fisher [ : 05, p. 296 ; : 11, p. 86], D. nesioies Fisher [ : 06, p. 1026], D. bore- alls Fisher [ : 10, p. 546 ; : 11, p. 91], D. laetmophilus Fisher [ : 10, p. 546 ; : 11, p. 95], and D. anoplus Fisher [ : 10, p.547 ; : 11, p. 97], the first two from the Indian Ocean and the rest from the Pacific.

In view of the characters presented by the species described below, it is necessary to modify the original generic diagnosis shghtly by striking out the phrase " the inferomarginals with en- larged spines " and inserting " or more or less soft " between

252

s. goto:

" rigid " and " rays of moderate length." It appears to me not necessary to set up a new genus for the sake of these characters. In liaving the inferomarginal plates destitute of any specialised spines this species is like D. anoplus.

Dipsacnster grandlss iniiiSf u. sp. (PI. Yin, figs. 136-139; PL IX, figs. 140-141.)

This is a very characteristic species, different from any one of the genus yet described, the most striking feature being the softness of the body, especially on the abactinal side. Its great size is also remarkable. I have only one specimen, in which the marginals are more or less disjointed, owing partly to maceration, but more, as I take it, to the softness of the intervening tissue. The whole body is very flat, and a slightly elevated carinal ridge is seen to be present in each arm, all meeting at the centre of the disk, so that there is left a depressed area in each interradius, similarly as in some species of Pentagonaster. The disk is very large ; the arms are very broad at the base and rounded at the end ; so that the body is regularly and broadly 5 -radiate.

The mouth is largely open in my specimen, and the am- bulacral furrows are also very wide ; but these conditions evident- ly depend much on the contraction of the muscles. The am- bulacral feet are very large and appear to be provided with a small sucker. My specimen measured as follows :

r	Pt	R:r	MS
mm.	mm.
45	115	2.5	30

Supeiwnarginals. — These are very conspicuous, but do not form the lateral forder of the body, except near the tip of the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 253

arms, where they are either flush with the inferomarginals or slightly more projecting. At the interbrachial arc the supero- marginals are three times as broad as long, but they become relatively much longer distally. At a short distance from the tip of the arms the superomarginals are mostly seen to decrease in breadth rather suddenly, so that the paxillar area is more or less broadened out (PL IX, fig. 140). From about the middle of the arms outwards the superomarginals are very nearly twice as broad as long. In my specimen almost all of the superomarginals are denuded of their armature, but from what little scraps left on them I infer that they were uniformly and thickly covered with subcapillary spinelets of a silky appearance. I imagine that there were no prominent spines, as the surface of the superomargi- nals presents a very finely and uniformly granulated appearance. The fasciolar grooves are rather shallow but well developed, and are covered with capillary spinelets.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are much more projecting than the superior series at the interbrachial arc and the greater part of the arms, and form the lateral margin of the body, except for a short stretch near the tip of the arms. Like the superomarginals they are about three times as broad as long at the interbrachial angle, but become relatively much longer towards tlie tip of the arms. The two marginals are coincident along nearly half the length of the arms, but in the more distal part they are alternate. The inferomarginals are uniformly covered with a thick coat of very fine, somewhat flattened spines of a silky appearance. The fasciolar grooves are covered with very short capillary spinelets.

Adambulacrals. — The adambulacrals are more numerous than the inferomarginals by only four or Ave for the entire arm. As

254 s. GOTO :

seen from the surface the adambulacral plates are nearly square near the mouth, but they soon become longer than broad to- wards the middle of the arms, and again become as broad as long toward the tip of the arms. At the furrow margin on each plate there is a series of very conspicuous, long spines, 7-9 in number, with the central ones longer and those towards the two ends shorter (PI. VIII, fig. 138). These spines are very stout, pointed at the end, angular and flattened transversely to the furrow, so that a cross- section of any one of them w^ould be a regular rectangle. On the actinal surface of the plate there are some very sharply pointed spines with enlarged bases appar- ently without any regular arrangement, some twenty in number. These spines are much shorter and more slender than those of the furrow series.

Mouth-plates. — These are very large, and when denuded of their spines are seen to be lightly ankylosed together for a short distance at the mouth end. Each plate is comparatively long and narrow, and the outline of its external margin is somewhat like that of a brace (PI. VIII, fig. 137). Along the edge border- ing on the ambulacral furrow there is a conspicuous series of very stout, angular, flattened spines, mostly with truncated ends, ten to a dozen in number (PI. VIII, fig. 136). The spine at the moutli end is stout, but it does not project prominently towards the mouth ; the spines at the farther end of the series is smaller and more pointed in form. The above mentioned furrow series of spines encloses with its fellow an area on the mouth-plates, in which there are usually from a dozen to fifteen sharply pointed spines, considerably smaller than those of the furrow series. They are usually more or less conical in form.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 255

but they may also be more or less like the oral spines in shape. The area bearing these conical spines, is generally depressed, and a distinct furrow is present on each plate (PI. VIII, fig. 136, 137). The abcentral part of the surface of each mouth -plate is thickly covered with numerous spines, not very long, irregular in shape, some pointed but most of them with rough ends, and striated lengthwise. The spines along the border facing the first adam- bulacral plate are pointed and conical. The spines covering the abcentral part of each mouth-plate are some fifty or sixty in number, making from one hundred to one hundred and twenty for each pair of mouth-plates.

Ventrolaterals. — Tlie ventrolateral areas are very large, and the plates very numerous, there being about 185 in each interradius. They are regularly arranged in obhquely transverse rows correspond- ing to each adambulacral plate, and reach out to near the end of the arms. The rows corresponding to the first adambulacrals do not reach the marginals, and there are five or six plates for these two adambulacrals in each interradius. The plates next the adambula- crals are tolerably large, but those away from them gradual- ly diminish in size outwards, so that the plates adjoining the marginals in the interbrachial arc are very small. The ventrolateral plates are uniformly and thickly covered with very smaU spines exactly like those of the inferomarginals (PI. VIII, fig. 138). They appear to be always directed towards the lateral margin of the body: Between the plates is left enough soft tissue to allow them a good deal of movement.

Paxillce.—The paxillae are well spaced and a good deal of soft tissue is present between their bases. When the coronal spinelets are removed and the tabulum is taken out, it is seen

256 s. GOTO :

to be somewhat hour-glass shaped, the top of the tabulum being especially well rounded (PI. VIII, fig. 139). The paxillaî are largest on the madreporite, where they are mostly flattened from side to side, so that on a top view they appear more or less elhpsoidal ; they are not, however, so tall as in the other parts of the body. Outside of the madreporite the largest paxillœ are found in the more central part of the disk and along the carinal ridges of the arms. Near the end of the arms and the marorin of the bodv they are smaller. The coronal spinelets are very fine, pointed and slender ; there is no distinction of centrals and peripherals, but those borne along the periphery are usually shorter. The spinelets are close together, so that the general shape of the corona is that of a rounded cone (PI. VIII, fig. 139). On one of the larger paxillae near the centre of the disk 45 coronal spinelets were count- ed. There is no area of small paxillse at the centre of the disk. The papular pores are very numerous and comparatively large, there being sometimes as many as four or five in an area enclosed by any four paxillae ; so that in some places the dorsal wall of the body presents a reticulated appearance. The papulae are distributed almost uniformly on the whole abactinal surface of the body.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is very large, being bout 12 mm. in diameter in the specimen here described, depressed, circular, of very uneven surface, the larger elevations and depressions being arranged radially. The whole surface is traversed by very minute grooves. It is situated a little nearer the margin than the centre of the disk. It bears on its surface about twenty large paxiUœ, and is not conspicuous in an entire view of the animal.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is relatively very small, and nearly round.

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 257

Locality. — Off Misaki, from a depth of 640 m. Specimen in S. C.

Craspidaster hesperus (Müller & Teoschel).

Tliis species was first described under the name of Archaster liespervs by Müller and Troschel [ '40, p. 323], and redescribed in the " System." The following is extracted from the latter [ '42, j»- 66] •'

" Archaster hesperus Nob.

" ArcMster hesperus Müll. Tr. Monatsbericht der Acad, der Wissensch. zu Berlin 18^0, April: Wiegmann's Aj-chiv, Jahrgang YI, Band 11, p. 323.

" Fünf Arme. Der kleine Halbmesser verhält sich zum gi'osseu wie 1 : 3^. Die Winkel zwischen den Ai'men sind scharf, oder kaum ausgerundet. Die Fm-chenpapillen bekleiden nicht bloss den Band der Fm-cheu, wo ihrer fünf grössere auf einer Platte stehen, sondern begi'änzen auch kleiner die übrigen Bänder ihrer Platte. Aji jedem Ai'me 25-30 Bandplatten. Die Bedeckung derselben wie bei der vorigen Ai-t.^^ Die Papillen des Bückens stehen auf den Armen in queren Beihen, ohne eine mittlere zusammenhängende stärkere Beihe zu bilden. Auf dem mittlem Theil der Scheibe, in der Nähe des Afters, sind die Paxillen sehr klein und zahlreich. Die Madrejwren- platte liegt näher dem Bande als der Mitte.

" Farbe : im trocknen Zustande weiss.

" Grösse : 3 Zoll.

" Fundoi-t : Japan. Im Museum zu Berhn dm-ch Capitain Wendt ; im Museum zu Leyden dm'ch v. Siebold; auch im Museum zu Paris."

It is described by Mösros under a different name and as a new sj)ecies [ '59, p. 11] :

" Stellaster Gray sulcaius n. sp.

"Taf. IV. Fig. 1 und 2.

" Pentagonal und flach, mit ausgerundeten wenig (gegen 100°) stumpf- en Armwinkeln. Das Yerhältniss des kleinen zum grossen Badius ist gleich

1) Archaster typicus M.T.

258 s. goto:

1 : 3. Die Breite der Rauclplatten ist grösser als ihre Länge. Die innere (der Scheibe zugeAvandte) Kante der im Ai'mwinkel liegenden dorsalen Randplatten misst } des kleinen Iladiiis. Die Randplatten und die Platten des di-eieckigen InterambiiLicralfeldes sind durch tiefe Fui'chen von einander getrennt.

" Am innern Rande der Saumplatten stehen je 6 nmde, dünne Stacheln imd meistens ebenso viel halb so grosse auf dem äussern Rande in gebogener Linie. Mit ähnlichen Stacheln ist der obere Umfang der Rückenplatten umki'änzt ; noch dünnere stehen in den Furchen zwischen den Randplatten imd zwischen den Interambulacralplatten.

" Auf der Scheibe ti-eten die Rückeuplatten hoch rimd- warzenförmig, auf den Ai'men weniger hoch und eckig hervor. Die Rückenplatten sind uni'egelmässig vertheilt ; die Armplatten ordnen sich in schiefe Reihen. Die Randplatten, die Literambulacralplatten und die Endfläche der Riickenplatten sind mit kleinen runden Körnern bedeckt.

"Die beweglichen Stacheln an den ventralen Randplatten sind platt imd oberlialb ilires km^zen Stieles paraUelrandig. Die Poren Hegen einzeln zwischen den Rückenplatten. Der After ist im Centrum, die Madreporen-: platte mitten zwischen diesem und dem Rande.

" Das Hambm'ger Museum besitzt zwei getrocknete Exemplare, deren josser Radius 35 und 36 mm beträgt. Ilu'e Fundort ist nicht angegeben."

According to Ludwig this species was described in 1862 by Giebel [ '62] as a new species under the name of Astropzden gracilis (vide infra).

DuJARDiN and Hupé's description is as follows [ '62, p. 412] :

" ArcJiaster Jiesjoerus. — Müller et Troschel.

[References to Müller and Troschel '40 and '42].

" Espèce à cinq bras, dont la longuem", à partir du centre, égale trois fois et demie le plus petit rayon du disque. Les angles rentrants inter- brachiaux ont leurs côtés rectilignes ou légèrement arrondis. Les piquants du sillon ambulacraire sont inégaux : cinq plus gi'ands occupent le bord interne de chaque plaque ; les autres, plus petits, sont insérés sur le reste de cette plaqi^e. Chaque bras porte 25 à 30 plaques marginales revêtues d'écaillés comme dans l'espèce précédente.^* Les papilles du dos forment 1) Archaster iypicus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

259

seulement des rangées transverses siu' chaque bras, et non une rangée médiane, plus forte sm* le milieu du disque, autom- de l'anus. Les papilles sont très-petites et peu nombreuses.

" La plaque madréporique est située plus près du bord que du centre.

" Coloration blanchâtre (après dessication). Dimension : largem' totale 81 mm,

"Habite les côtes du Japon (Mus. de Paris)."

The same species is described by Lütken ^vho refers it to ArcJiaster [ '64, p. 136] :

" I det nysnsevnte Vœrk beskiiv- er og afbilder Möbius fremdeles en Söstjerne under Navnet Stellaster sulcatits (p. 2.,^^ t. IV f. 1-2) efter to törrede Exemplarer, uden Lokalitets- angivelse, i Hamborgs Museum ; jeg gjenkjender denne Art i et Hgeledes töiTet Exemplar, som lœnge har henhgget i det tidligere kongelige Museum, ligeledes unden LokaHtets- angivelse, men har derved tillige havt Leilighed til at overbevise mig om, at det ikke er en Stellaster men en ArclmsterP Der er ingen Liglied mellem de smaae Paxiller, hvormed hele Rygfladen er beklœdt, og de store kornede Rygtavler hos en Stellaster ; dens hele Bygning er

1) Evidently a misprint of 11.

2) " Paa det foreliggende Exemplar kan Tustedevœrelsen af Anns ikke erkjendes, da det har vœret gjeunemstnkket af en Xaal Hge i Centrum, hvor Anus jo Hgger hos Archasterne, og hvor den jo ogsjia efter Möbius's Beskrivelse har ligget (hvorimod SteUasterne have en subcentral Anus). Med Archaster hesperus M. Tr. har jeg ikke havt LeiUghed til at sammenligne den og kan derfor ikke udtale mig om dens ForskjelUghed fra eller muhge Overeensstemmelse med denne Art."

Li the last mentioned work MoBius also describes and figm-es a starfish under the name Sfellaster sulcatm (p. 2.,^^ t. IV, f. 1-2) after two dried examples, without state- ment of locahty, in tlie Hambm-g Museum; I recognise this species in a likewise dry example, wliich has lain for a long time in the former Koyal Museum, also without state- ment of locality, but lias thus at the same time given occasion to convince me that it is not a Stellaster but an ArcJiaster P There is no similarity between the small paxillas, with which the whole dorsal smiace is clothed, and the large granulated dorsal plates of a Stellaster ; its

2) In the example lying before me the presence of the anus can not be recognised, as it had been pierced by a needle exactly in the centre, where the anus certainly Uos in the Archaster-species, and where it lies also according to Mosras' description (on the contrary the SteUaster-species have a snb- central anus). I have not had occasion to compare it with Archaster hesperus M. Tr. and therefore can not pronounce on its differ- ence from or possible coincidence with this sijecies.

2G0

s. goto:

OTorhovodet alclelos Archastcr- ellor Adropeden-îio^iç:,, som man vil soe af folgende Charakteristik.

" Armcnie ere middellange, tcnn- melig smalle og si:)idse, Ai-mvinkleiiie mudo, den store Radius 36 mm, don lille 11 mm, Eandpladernes Antal 24-25. Midt ima Amiene er Paxil- feltets Brede lig med Eandpladernes ; det bestaaer der af meget smaae Paxiller, x^aa Skiven blive disse stöiTe, eudog temmelig store, men atter smaae mod Midten af Skiven. Jo ston-e de ere, desto tydeligere seer man, at de dannes af to Slags Papiller, deels korte, tcetpakkede, lige afskaarue, der beklsede Paxillens Endeflade, deels längere, smfekkere, vandrette og mere cyliudriske, der i Form af en Ivi-ands indfatte dens Eand. MadreiDorpladen formoder jeg at vsere skjnlt tilstede 1 en ved sin StöiTelse ndmoerket Paxil, som ligger omti'ent midtveis mellem Skivens Midtpnnkt og Eandpladerne. Disse ere t8ßt komede af flade Korn, som gauske ligne dem, der beklœde Paxil- lemes Topflade ; längs med de Purer, som adskille Pladerne, erstattes de af Irengere, finere, vandrette, börste- agtige Papiller.^^ De ovre Eand- plader savne ethvert Spor til Pigge ; ï)aa liver af de nedre fîndes derimod i Na}rlieden af dons ö\T:e Eand en lille Knude, paa livilken en brod, flad og but, mou temmelig

1) " Analogien mellem E.inclpladerne og rnxillerne er sa.iledes meget let at opfatte hos donne Art."

whole structure is as a whole en- tirely like that of Archaster or Astro- peden, as one can see from the following characterisation.

The arms are moderately long, rather slender and pointed, arm angles round, the great radius 36 mm, the small 11 mm, number of the marginal plates 24-25. In the middle of the arms the breadth of the paxillar area is ecjual to that of the marginal plates ; the area con- sists there of many small paxillœ, on the disk these become larger, even moderately large, but again small towards the centre of the disk. The larger they are, the more dis- tinctly one sees, that there are two kinds of papilla?, those which are shoi"t, closely packed, squarely trun- cated, which clothe the top face of the x^axilla, and those that are longer, slenderer, horizontal and more cyhnd- rical, which border its margin in the form of a crown. The madreporic plate I suppose to lie hidden by a paxilla distinguished by its large size, and situated about midway between the centre of the disk and the marginal platijs. These are tliickly covered with flat granules perfectly similar to those which clothe the top smiace of the x^^^i^l^ l along the grooves that separate the plates they are replaced by longer, finer, hori- zontal, bristle-like papill^e.^^ The

1) " The analogy between the marginal plates and the imxilla; is thus so e\'ident in this si>ecies as to be noted [by any one]."

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

2G1

kort, tiltrjkt Rauclpig^^ (kun et en- kelt Sted to) er indleddet. Bug- sidens öviige Bekleedning bestaaer af : 1) Adambiüacralpladerne, livis Antal er omtrent dobbelt saa stort som Randpladerues, og som liver ere udstyrede med en I{j.-ands af 12- 15 Papiller, af livilke de 4-5 lœngste vende ind mod Fodgangen og de korteste deels mod Munden, deels mod Armens Spids ; 2) af de Smaatavler, som danne det her for- holdsvis vel udviklede Bugfelt,'^ der dog ikke straskker sig nd paa selve Ai'mene, men kim til den lOde Adambiüacralplade omtrent. Der er i hvert Bugfelt 5-6 större Smaatavler paa liver Side, dannende een med Adambiilacralpladerne parallel Rœkke, samt en lille Gruppe, sammensat af en lialv Snees meget smaae Tavler, mellem hine og Armvinklernes Rand- plader;^^ AHe Bngfeltets Smaatavler ere kornede -p'âo, deres Overflade og fryndsede i Banden ligesom Kand- pladerne og Paxillerne."

1) " Det er maaskee denne Pigs Liglied med Stellasternes ' hnengende Eandi^ig ', som liar forledt M. til at gjjore denne S^stjerne til en Stellaster."

2) " Som bekjendt er dette overmaade lidet, ruesten forsvindende hos de fleste Kam- stjerner. Meest udviklet er det — iDaa Gnind af de afrundede Armvinkler — hos ArcTiastßr Parelli og Astropecten Andromeda."

3) " Denne Bngfeltets Sammensœtning er ikke heldig gjengivet pjia Afbildningen."

upper marginals are destitute of all traces of spines; on each of the lower there is however in the iieighbom- hood of its upper margin a small node, on Avliich a broad, flat and blunt, but rather short, adpressed marginal spine ^^ (only in a single place two) is placed. The remain- ing covering of the ventral side con- sists of : 1) the adambulacral plates, whose number is nearly twice that of the marginal plates, and which are each covered with a crown of 12-15 papillœ, of which the 4-5 longest are directed inwards towards the ambulacral f m-row and the shortest partly towards the mouth, partly towards the apex of the arm ; 2) of the tablets wliich form the ventral area,-^ relatively well developed in this species, Avliich however does not extend into the arms, but only to about the 10th adambulacral plate. In each ventral area there are 5-6 larger tablets on each side, forming a series parallel with the adam- bulacral plates, together with a small group, composed of some half score very small plates between the adambulacral plates and the mar- ginal j)lates of the arm angle.^^ All the tablets of the ventral area are granulated on their upper sm'face and fringed at the margin like the marginal plates and the paxillaî.

1) It is perhaps the similarity of this spine with the ' hanging marginal spine ' of the Stellaster-species, which has misled M. to re- fer this starfish to Stellaster.

2) As is known this is exceedingly- small, well-nigh nil in most Astropectens. It is most developed — on account of the rounded arm angles — in Archaster Parelii and Astrojjec- ten Andromeda.

3) This composition of the ventral area is not reproduced to advantage in the ligure.

262 s. GOTO :

Yon Maetens iiientions it from Japan and adds some important re- marks [ '65, p. 353] :

"Archaster hesjxrvs MÜLL. Teosch. I.e. S. 66. Stellaster sulcatus Möbiüs Al)liandl. der natiu-f. Gesellschaft zu Hambm-g lY. Taf. 4. Fig. 1. 2.

" Japan, Berliner und Leidner Museum.

" Die Aliliildung imd Bescln-eibung bei MoBros stimmt vollkommen zu den drei Originalexemplaren von Müller und Troschel im Berliner Museum. Selbst die Yeränderliclikeit in Zalil und Stellung der kleinen Baucliplatten im Ai-mwinkel bei einem imd demselben Exemplar findet sich an den unsrigen ebenso wie in der von Möbius gegebenen Figin-. Die Rückenbedeckung verweist diese Ai"t zu Archaster, indem sie aus stark convexen, kleinen und runden Stücken besteht, welche mit Stacheln besetzt sind oder doch waren. Die oberen Kandplatteu sind auch so schmal wie bei ben ächten ArcJ/astcr, der Stachel der untern dagegen gleicht ganz dem von Stellaster, geht aber sehr leicht verloren. Die Spaltimg der innersten Bauchplatte erinnei-t an Ogmaster (vergl. unten), ist aber ebenso auch bei Archaster typicus vorhanden. Beide Archaster '^^ unterscheiden sich auch dadurch von Stellaster und überhauj^t allen zu Goniaster gehörigen Gruppen, dass die BauchjDlatten des Interbrachialraums, mit Ausnahme der innersten, f)aarig angeordnet sind, so dass eine Linie vom Mimd zum Ai'mwinkel stets zwischen den Platten verläuft, wälnrend sie bei Goniaster abwechselnd zwischen zwei Platten hinein und in die Mitte einer Platte triffb."

Gbay simi)ly refers to this species for comparison under Astropeden stdlaris { — Archaster typicus) in his "Synopsis" ['66, p. 3].

Yon Maetens again mentions this species under the name of Archaster hesperus from the South China Sea [ '67, p. 112] :

"Ein kleines Exemplar (Scheibenradius 7, Ai-mradius 23 Mill.) in der südchinesischen See auf dem Wege von Singajwre nach Siam 14. Novem- ber 1861 mit dem Schlepj^netz aufgefischt.

" Zu der Müller' sehen Beschreibung kann nach diesem Exemplar sowohl als dem Originalexemplar der Berliner Sammlung hizugesetzt werden, dass die ventralen Eandplatten ausser dem einem grossen platten Stachel

1) A. (ypicus and A. hesperus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 263

keine kleineren, sondern vier Körnchen tragen, und dass alle Eandplatten durch merkliche Zwischenfiu'chen von einander getrennt sind, im Gegensatz zu A. ty pieuse

Peeeiee, after giving references to the descriptions above reproduced, adds the following remarks ['76, p. 267] :

"Deux individus desséchés, du voyage de PÉeon et Lesueüe, en 1803, sans autre indication géograpliique que celle-ci : Mers australes.

" Cette espèce est en réalité japonaise (capt. Wendt, musée de Berlin ; Siebold, musée de Ley de)."

Under the name of Astr02xcten rmicer it is described as follows by Sluitee [ '89, p. 311] :

" A. macer (u. sp.). Der Körper mit fünf Ai-men, selu^ stark abgeplattet. Die Arme, an der Basis 12 mm. breit, verjüngen sich allmählich nach der Spitze zu, olme eine Sj)ur einer Anschwellung etwas von der Basis entfernt, wie eine solche bei den von Peeeier beschriebenen abgeplatteten Formen vorkommt {A. Ricliardi, A. alatus und A. spatuliger). K. = 50m.M., r.=: ISm.M., also K = 3|r. Die Höhe beträgt nm* 5 m.M. Die Arme sind sclilank.

" Die Platten, welche die Ambulacralfm'chen begrenzen, tragen jede 7 Papillen, von welchen 5 etwa gleich lang, die zwei äussersten aber küi'zer sind. Neben diesen verläuft eine Eeihe fast viereckiger Plättchen, welche der ganzen Ambulacralfm-che entlang bis an die äusserste Spitze des Armes zu unterscheiden sind. Die ventralen Eandplatten erreichen also die Ambu- lacralfiu'chen nicht. Die der Ambulacralfm-chen entlang verlaufenden Bauch- plättchen tragen an drei Seiten kleine Dörnchen, nm* nicht an der Seite, wo sie an die Ambulacralplättchen grenzen. Ausserdem kommen auf der Scheibe an der Bauchfläche, in jedem Dreieck zwischen den oben ei'wähnten Plättchen, neben den Fm-chen und den venti-alen Eandplatten, noch 20 oder 21 ziemlich regelmässig angeordnete Bauchplatten vor. Diese Platten ti-agen am Eande zahbeiche kleine Dömchen oder Borsten, wie die Paxill- en des Eückens, nm' ist die centrale Scheibe viel gi'össer, und sind sie als riesige PaxiUen zu betrachten.

" Die 36 ventralen Eandplatten tragen zm- Bildung der Eänder der

"264 s. GOTO :

Ai-me füi- etwa die Hälfte der Höhe bei. lu den Winkeln der Arme sind sie länglich, auf der Hälfte der Arme fast viereckig. Sie sind my mit selu' weit auseinander stohoudeu, salu* kleinen Wärzchen versehen. Nur an den Armräudern finden sich einige gi'össore Tuberkelchen, und in den Ai-mwinkoln noch ein oder zwei spitze Stîicheln. Alle diese Platten tragen am Rande einen grössern platten Stachel, welcher aber selir leicht abfällt. Ausserdem ist jede Platte noch an ilu^en Rändern, nach Art der Paxillen, mit kleinen Borsten versehen.

" Die dorsalen Randplatten sind ebenso zalilreich wie die ventralen, ohne Stacheln, aber fein granuliert. Die Granula werden nach dem äussern Rande zu etwas gröber. Jede dieser Platten ist wieder, nach Art der Paxillen, am Rande von kleinen Dörnchen umgrenzt. Auf der Mitte der Ai-me ist das Paxillenfeld am Rücken niu: wenig breiter als die Dorsal- platten. Die Paxillen haben eine mein* oder weniger ovale centrale Scheibe, welche etwa 12-14 Stachelchen trägt. Die, welche den Randplatten am nächsten liegen, bilden aber öfters Verbindungen mit einander, wodurch ein festeres Skelett am Rande entsteht. Die Madi-eporenplatte liegt dem Rande etwas näher als dem Centrum der Scheibe. Die Farbe ist weisslich, der Rücken etwas mehr gräulich, der Bauch und die Ränder fast ganz weiss.

"Sechs Exemplare aus einer Tiefe von 10 Faden aus der Bai von Batavia (No. 255), Schlammboden. Bei dem grössten Exemplar war R = 50m.M., bei dem kleinsten R = 10m.M."

Sladen refers this species to a new genus ^^ and gives a very full description of it in the Challenger report [ '89 p. 177] :

1) The new genus is characterised as follows [Sladen, '89, p. 175 ] :

" Subfamily Astropectinimi;, Sladen, 1887.

" Genus Crdspidaster, n. gen.

" Archaster (pars), Müller and Tboschel, Monatsber. d. k. AkM. d. Wiss. Berlin, 18i0, p. 104 ; System der Astenden, 1842, p. 65.

" Kays five, tapering, sub rigid. General form subdepressed and flat.

" Supero-margiiiid and infero-niarginul plates largely developed, remarkably thick and m,--.S3- ive. Covered M-ith hyaline, deciduous granules; devoid of spines, excepting one adpressed, flattened, lateral spine on the infero-marginal pktes. Deep, well-defined channels along the sutures between successive plates, the margins bordered with a webbed fringe formed of small spinelets enveloped in a continuous membranous investment ; the fringe continuous round the inner end of the supero-marginal plates.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 265

" Cmspidaster Jiespovus, MÜLLER and Teoschel, sp. (PL XVII. figs. 5-7 ; PI. XVm. figs. 1-4).

" Archeester hesperus, Müller and Teoschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. BerKn, -p. 104 ; System der Ästenden, 1842, p. 65.

" Stellaster sulcatus, MÖBius, 1859, Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, p. 11, Taf. iv. figs. 1 and 2 (Abliandl. a. d. Gebiete Natmnv. hrsg. v. d. natm'wiss. Verein, Hambm-g, Bd. iv. Abtli. 2, 1860).

"Kays five. 11 = 53 + mm. (the terminal plate being broken off in all the rays of the largest specimen); r = 15mm. Breadth of the ray across the second supero-marginal plates, 14.5 mm.

" General form depressed and rigid. Rays moderately long and flat, tapering from the base to the extremity, which is not attenuated or sharply

" Abactinal area with paxillœ. Paxillae with very massive basement plates, suboval internal- ly, pedicle coliunnar, crown with one or more central granules on the tabulum, surrounded by a marginal series of short spinelets, which radiate horizontally, and are united, at least in part, by a membranous web.

" Adambulacral plates superficially subquadrangular or rhomboid ; the furrow margin with a series of short, subcyhndric^l spinelets, five or six in number, forming a small radiating comb ; the other three margins bearing small, skin-covered, papilliform spinelets, directed over a channel which intervenes between adjacent adambulacral pLates, and also between the adambu- lacral and the marginal plates. Actinal area of the adambulacral plates covered with sMn and devoid of spines. Ambulacral fiurrows entirely closed by the adambulacral pLates and their armature, when contracted.

" Actinal interradial area well developed, with a few large plates, regular and pavement-like in their disposition, covered with hyaUne deciduous granules, each plate margined with a webbed fringe like that on the marginal plates ; well-defined channels along the suture hnes of the plates.

" Superambulacral plates present. Tube-feet conically pointed.

" No anus. No pediceUariœ.

" Remarks. — The type of this remarkable genus is the starfish to which Ml'ller and Teoschel gave the name of Archaster hesperus. Specimens, nearly all in a dry state, are to be found in the British Museum, as well as in several of the Continental museums, but the form has nevertheless been left in its anomalous position, although other observers have noted some of its remarkable characters. Under these circumstances I have given below an account in detail of its general structure. It will be seen to have nothing of generic imjaort in com- mon with the two other members of Mulleb and Teoschel's genus Arcluister, Archaster typicus and Archaster amjulatus, or indeed with the other forms which have been hitherto ranked as Archaster. The presence of the superambulacral plates, the conical pointed tube-feet, the absence of an anus, and also the absence of pediceUarire, would seem naturally to associate this form with the Astropectinidœ, whilst the massive granulöse i)lates, devoid of all spines excepting the lateral, with their singular marginal fringe, the character of the adambiolacral plates and their armature, and likewise that of the actinal intermediate plates, constitute a series of structures that isolates the form very distinctly from other genera at present known."

266 s. goto:

pointed, Interbracliial arcs wide and well roimded ; lateral walls highest in the interbracliial arc, decreasing gi'adually towards the end of the ray.

" Tlie abactinal smiace of the disk and rays is covered with paxillœ of a rather peculiar form, wliich I have not obser%'ed in any other sx^ecies. In the immediate centre of the disk the x^^^iU'i^ are small, crowded, and indivi- dually indistinguishable ; they also diminish greatly in size as they proceed along the ray, but remain perfectly distinct, and though closely placed together, in no way interfere with one another's form by crowding. The largest paxiUa) occm- midway between the centre of the disk and the margin, and at the base of rays. Tliese consist of a comparatively large, convex tabulum, coverd with rather coarse hemispherical gi-anules, having more or less of a mulbeny form, with a fringe-like series at the margin of the tabulum of short, equal, skin-covered papilliform spinelets, all directed hori- zontally. On the large paxiUse there may be from ten to twenty granules on the central area of the tabulum, and from sixteen to twenty in the marginal series. In the medium-sized paxilliTß, beyond the base of the ray and in the neighbom"hood of the margins throughout, there are not more tlian tln*ee or four of the central gi'anules, and eight to ten of the marginal series, wliilst in the smaller paxiUfe on the outer half of the ray there is seldom more than one central gi'anules and seven oi' eight appear to be the nonnal number of marginal spinelets ; in these the membranous inA'estment is even more apparent than on the larger paxillte, and is continuous or united for a considerable distance between adjacent spinelets. Upon the rays the j)axillœ are arranged in remarkably regular, straight, transverse series, which extend uuinteiTuptedly from one series of marginal plates to that on the other side of the ray, traversing the whole paxillar area of the ray. Although there is no formation of a definite median Une, the paxiUfo in the middle of the area on the inner third of the ray are distinctly larger than the others in the same transverse series.

" The marginal plates are large and remarkably massive, forming a broad border to the abactinal and actinal areas and are well roimded in the lateral wall. The superomarginal plates, thirt}^ or thirty-one in number from the median interradial line to the extremity, have the breadth equal

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 267

to about twice tlie length, the proportion diminisliing slightly towards the extremity. Their height at the summit of the interbrachial arc is about twice the length, about midway on the ray it is nearly one and a half, and at the extremity subequal. The width of the paxillar area is equal to that of the superomarginal plate at the fifteenth plate from the median inter- radial line ; midway on the ray it is rather greater. The plates are slight- ly, but rather flatly, convex along their median transverse line (i.e., breadth), and are separated by well-defined channels. Their surface is covered with rather large, uniform, tolerably well-spaced, hyaline, hemispherical granules, wliich are abnormally deciduous, and around the margin of the plate is a fringe of small, uniform, papiUiform spinelets, invested with a con- tinuous web-like membrane, directed horizontally in relation to the vertical plane traversing the breadth of the plate ; the fringe thus covers over the fuiTow between the superomarginal plates, and is continuous round the end of the plate abutting on the paxillar area. There are no spines on the superomarginal plates.

" The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their length is the same ; their height in the lateral view is nearly twice their length at the summit of the interbi'achial arc, but diminishes along the ra^', being subequal or even slightly less when midway-. Their breadth on the actinal surface is about twice the length midway along the ray, but is considerably gi-eater in the interbrachial arc, where the border formed by the infero-marginal plates occupies xexj nearly half the space be- tween the mouth-angle and the margin ; on the outer part of the ray the pro]X)rtion of beadth to length diminishes gradually, but the breadth remains preponderant tlu'oughout. The surface of the plates is faintly but flatly convex, emphasized by the rounded bevel at the margin of the well-defined transverse channel between each successive plates. The sm-face of the plates is covered with uniform, well-spaced, hyaline, deciduous, hemispherical granules, similar to, but perhaps slightly smaller than, those on the supero- marginal plates, and the margins are fm'nished with a similarly webbed fringe of small spinelets directed horizontall}' over the transverse channels between the plates, the fringe increasing a little in breadth as it approaches

268 s. GOTO :

the edge of the ra}'. On the lufero-marginal plates which abut against aclambnlacral plates, the fringe is not present on that edge, but the four innermost infero-marginal plates, that is to say, two on each side of the median inteiTadial line, which abut against the actinal intermediate (ventral) plates, have the fringe continuous round the inner end of the j^lates, and on a few plates next succeeding a trace of the fringe is discernible, the aboi-tion l^eing efiected gradually. Each infero-marginal plate bears a single, small, compressed, comparatively broad, flat, truncate spinelet, scarcely longer than the length of the plate ; it is articulated but adpressed to the ray, dii'ected towards the extremity at a slight angle upwards, and it is placed at the extreme margin of the actinal sm'face, consequently a little below the upper edge of the infero-marginal plate, and stands close to its aboral margin. Occasionally on one or two plates in the interbrachial arc a second smaller and very much narrower spinelet may be present at some distance from the marginal one, on the actinal sm-face, and likewise close to the aboral margin of the plates.

" The adambulacral plates are small, and, as seen with their armatm'e when view^ed from above, appear subquadrate or rhomboid in form. Their armature consists of a fmTow series of five or sis short, cylindrical, slightly tapering spinelets, the outer ones rather smaller than the others, and all radiating slightly apart at an angle over the furrow. The actinal surface of the plate is covered with membrane, and is devoid of spinelets, but bears round its margin, that is to say, on the tln-ee remaining sides, a series of small, uniform, skin-covered, papilliform, obtuse spinelets, very much shorter than the fmTOW series, and directed at an angle of about 45° to the plane of the plate, towards the adjacent plate, whether this be an adambulacral or marginal one. There is thus the appearance of a straight channel intsr- vening betAveen the series of adambulacral plates and the marginal pla'^s over wliich the series of skin-covered spinelets is directed, and the ad- ambulacral plates are themselves distinctly and clearly spaced. Near the middle of the aboral margin of each adambulacral plate is one comparative- ly very robust, shoii;, stumpy, subconical spinelet, its posture suggesting resemblance to a thumb in relation to the fiu'row series of spinelets,

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 269

if these were considered as the fingers of an outstretched hand. It is directed at a slight angle to the vertical outwards (sometimes inwards on the outer part of the ray), and towards the extremity.

" The mouth-plates are small and elongate, the outUne of the united j)air being fusiform, and their sm-face is not convex or prominent actinall}'. Their armature consists of a marginal series of five or six small spinelets, which extend from the inner extremity to the junction with the adambula- cral plate. Close within this series is a second wliich quite masks them, consisting of a Hneal series of eleven or twelve short, robust, subconical and pointed spinelets, which extend from one extremity of the plate to the other, decreasing slightly in length, but less in robustness, as they recede from the mouth.

" The actinal interradial areas, wliich are comparatively small and triangular, are occupied b}' a few very large, regular,' intermediate plates, arranged in definite order, mosaic-Uke and not imbricating. The first or innermost plate on each side of the median inteiTadial line is considerably larger than the mouth-plates, and the pair together have an hexagonal outline ; they occupy fully two-tliirds of the distance between the mouth- plates and the marginal plates, and are separated by a median sutm*e cor- responding to the median interradial line. The space intervening between this pair and the marginal plates is occupied by a single odd oblong plate standing in the median inteiTadial line. The other plates extend the whole way from the adambulacral to the marginal plates, and vary in shape according to their position. The number also varies from three to five in each half area, and may vary even in two halves of one and the same area. The second plate counting from witliin is in all cases the largest plate in the area. The surface of these plates is covered with small, hemispherical, deciduous gi-anules, similar to those on the marginal plates, and round the margin of each plate is a fringe of small spinelets united by a membranous web, similar to that described on the marginal j)lates, which is directed horizontally over a channel running between the plates.

" I have been imable to detect the slightest trace of an anal aperture ; indeed from the small and compact character of the paxillse in the centre

270 s. goto:

of the dorsal area, it might be said, reasoning from the analogy of Astro- pecten, tliat no such apertm-e existed. The region is sometimes slightly pro- truded in a low cone, sometimes slightly introvei-ted in the centre.

" The madreporiform body is moderately large, subcircular, and situated midway between the centre of tlio disk and the margin. The central area of the body is abruptly elevated and occupied by one of the mulberry- like masses of hemispherical granules similar to those on the tabulum of the paxillte, and tliis again is surrounded by the marginal fringe of spinelets (in fact a central, but sessile, paxilla) ; beneath this the striation- f mi'ows, wliich are fine, may be seen radiating to the periphery of the body.

" The ambulacral fm-rows are completely closed in by the adambulacral plates and armatm-e when contracted. The tube-feet have conical tips when extended, but which appear shghtly knob-hke when contracted.

" No pedicellarisB of any kind are present.

" Colour in alcohol, a brownish grey over the paxillar area ; marginal plates and actinal sm'face a bleached yellowish wliite.

" Ycning ^/^«sc. — In a small specimen from Station 203, measmiug R=:22mm., r=6.5mm., the number of marginal plates is twenty-fom*, and in general character this example accords in all points with the adult form, the species being unmistakable. The remarkable webbed fringes are fully developed, and the fm-rows between the marginal plates are veiy wide. The number of spinelets in the paxillse and in the armature of the adam- bulacral plates is rather less, esi^ecially on the attingent sides of the latter, as might natm-ally be expected. The spinelets in the fmTOW series range in number from fom- to six, according to position. On the larger paxillaî of the disk, seldom more than six to nine marginal spinelets are present, and not more than one or two central gi-anules ; along the ray five or six ap- pears to be the normal number. The madreporiform body is relatively nearer the margin tlian in the adult form. The centre of the abactinal region is slightly inti'overted as in many Astropectinida3. The development of the terminal (or ' ocular ') plate is interesting. In the yoimg stage re- ferred to, the plate is divided along its entire median line, forming a more or less wide and gaping channel, with the edges roimded, along which the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 271

abactinal membrane passes and more or less aborted paxillar spinelets ; beneath the membrane lies tlie terminal tentacL), there being no completion of the calcareous ring on its abactinal side. In the larger example from this locahty, tliin, narrow, calcareous connection is developed, on the floor of the fuiTow, but only at the distal extremity of the plate, forming there a dehcate arch over the terminal tentacle. Tliis division of the terminal x)late is full of significance as regards the formation of tliis so-called single plate.

" Variation. — In the specimen from Station 203 there is a small amoimt of variation which is worthy of notice, although it might readily be passed over. This occm^s in the armatm'e of the adambulacral plates, in prominent robust thmnb-hke spinelet on the aboral margin of the plate being wanting (see PI. XVm. fig. 2). The largest example is smaller than that from Hong-Kong, hence it is possible that the ' thumb ' may be developed only after full maturity is attained. On the other hand it may be said tliat as tlie example under notice measm-es 11 = 37.5 mm., r = 9.75 mm., and has exactly the same number of marginal plates (thirty-one, exclusive of the terminal) as the larger Hong-Kong sxjecimen, its normal adult characters may be considered to be present.

" On comparing the two forms it may fm'ther be remarked that the fm-row series of spines on the adambulacral plates are comparatively longer in the specimens from Station 203, and also that the breadth of the ad- ambulacral plates in relation to their length is slightly greater. The marginal spines are comparatively longer and narrower, and they are frequently pointed and channelled along their length, or gouge-sliaped. The spinelets in the webbed fringe or the tln-ee attingent sides of the adambulacral plates are fewer in number, as also are the spinelets on the paxiU?e of the abactinal area (see PI. XVHI. fig. 1). These, however, are characters which I regard as attiibutable to the smaller size.

" Localities. — Cliallenger Expedition :

"Hong-Kong, 10 fathoms.

" Station 203, East of Panay Island (Philippine Group). October 31, 1874. Lat. 11° 6' 0" N. ; long. 123° 9' 0" E. Depth 20 fathoms. Mud. Sm-face temperatm'e 85°.0 Fahr.

272 s. GOTO :

" Other localities : Japan (Müller and Thoschel) ; Bauka Straits (Stockholm Museum) ; Singapore (voN Maetens).

" Remarhs. — Müller and Troschel's type-specimen in Berlin from Japan collected by Captain "Wendt, wliicli I have examined, conforms in all i)oints — in so far as the dry specimen can be compared — with the form alx)ve described from Hong-Kong. It is, however, somewhat smaller, measming 11 = 41 mm., r = 11.5 mm. Tlie thumb-like spinelet is present in the adam- biüacral armatm-e. The thumb is also present in a specimen from Banka Straits preserved in the Stockholm collection,

" I have also seen the type of Möbius's Sfcllaster svlcatus. It is un- questionably the same species. The two siDecimens are rather small, 11 = 35 and 36 mm., with r=12 mm., in the example measm-ed by me. This observer has noted^^ the peculiar bordering of spinelets on the marginal and actinal intermediate plates, also thf! gi-anulate covering of these plates and the general character of the paxiUœ.

" An example preserved in Copenhagen, which I have also studied, has been carefully described by Lütken/^ who at the same time pointed out that Stellaster sulccdus, Mobius, was sjTionymous with Arcliaster hesperus.

" In the specimen at Leyden, seen by Müller and Troschel, I find that the thumb-like spine on the adambulacral plates is not so largely developed or so prominent as it sometimes is, nevertheless it is present. The locality of this example is unknown ; it is simply stated in the System der Ästenden to have been collected by von Siebold."

Sluiter mentions tliis species in the collection of the Museum of Amsterdam [ '95, p. 52] :

" Craspidaster liesperiis (M. u. Tr.) Sladen. Zahh-eiche Exemplare in Alcohol von der Bai von Batavia aus einer Tiefe von 5-14 Faden (Slui- ter). Nach der jetzt vorhegenden ausfülu'lichen Beschreibimg imd Abbil- dung dieser Art von Sladen, bin ich zu der Ueberzeugimg gekommen, dass die früher von mir als Astropecten macer bescluiebene Form mit dem alten Archaster hesperus M. Tr. identisch ist. Die Zalil imd Form der inter-

1) Eeferences are made to the papers above cited.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 273

radialen Baucliplatten kann aber mein* oder weniger verschieden sein, imd bei grösseren Exemplaren, bis 4 mekr betragen als von Sladen beschrieben lind abgebildet wird."

Ludwig has the following remarks on tliis species imder the heading, " Anmerkimg zm* Gattung Astropede^i " [ '97, p. 60] :

"Im Jahre 1862 hat Giebel eine angeblich neue Ästropecten-kxi aus dem ' Mittelmeer ' unter dem Namen Ä. gracilis beschrieben. Angenommen, sie wäre wirklich neu, so miisste sie umgetauft werden, denn schon 1840 (p. 282) hat Gray einen Astropeden gracilis von allerdings unbekannten Fundorte aufgestellt. Da die Giebel' sehe Beschreibung auf keinen mir aus dem Mit- telmeer bekannten Seestern passt, so wandte ich an den Director der zoologischen Sammlung in Halle, Herrn Prof. Grenacher, der mir mit freund- licher Bereitwilligkeit das GlEBEL'sclie Originalexemplar zur Ansicht schickte. Dm-ch genaue Untersuchung desselben konnte ich bald feststellen, dass das Exemplar zwar eine Astropectinide ist, aber nicht mehr in die Gattung Astrcypecten in ihrem heutigen Sinne gehört, sondern identisch ist mit dem von Sladen (1889) ausfüln-Hch beschriebenen Craspidaster hespervs (M. Tr.). Was den Fimdort angeht, so muss die Angabe, dass das Exemplar der Halle'schen Sammlung aus dem Mittelmeer herrülu-e, auf einem Irrthum beruhen, denn der Craspidaster hesperus ist bis jetzt nur von China, Japan, den PliiHppinen, aus der Banka-Strasse und von Singapore bekannt."

This starfish is reported from the Mergui Archipelago by Brown [ : 10, p. 28] :

"Locahty. — XXXH., off Bentinck Island, 29 fathoms, soft mud and sand.

"Two specimens agree with the young phase described by Sladen. The adpressed spinelets on the infero-marginal plates tend to fall off very readily, but their presence is quite evident in both s^iecimeus.

"11=22 r=6.5.

" Apparently not previously recorded from the Indian Ocean. Known from Japan to Singapore."

It is also mentioned by Kœhler from the collection of the Indian Museum [ : 10, p. 9] :

274 s. goto:

" Station 88. Vizagapatam. 4 miles au S.E. de Maiirawalipiir. Pro- fondeur 9-13 brasses. Un écliantillon.

"R=16mm."

KœhIxER also mentions it from the south-eastern Moluccas [ : 11, p. 268] :

" Dragage No. 15. 15 Avril 1908. Sungi Barkai. Profondem- 7 à 8 m. Un échantillon. R = 28mra. ; r=:9mm."

Psilaster gracilis Sladen.

This species is not contained in any of the collections studied by me. Sladen's original description is reproduced below [ '89, p. 230] :

" Psilaster gracilis, n. sp. (PI. XLI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XLII. figs. 9-11).

"Piays five. R = 65mm. r=::r2mm. Il<5.5 r. Breadth of the ray at the tliird supero-marginal plate, 11.5 mm.

" Rays elongate, narrow and tapering throughout to a finely pointed extre- mity, having a subcyhndrical facies, shghtly compressed. Abactinal area slight- ly convex and capable of inflation. Actinal area subplane. Lateral walls comparatively high and vertical. Interbrachial arcs open and widely rounded.

"The abactinal paxillar area of the disk and rays is covered with com- paratively large and closely placed paxiUae. These are composed of very- short, stumpy, papiUiform spinelets. Tln-ee to five are central, more robust than the rest, often almost gi-anuliform, and about a dozen or more form the marginal series, aU very short and radiating outward. In some of the paxill89 the central spinelets are x^osed in such a way as to form incipient pedicellarise, in others three or fom' of the central spinelets are shghtly longer, and are distinctly pedicellarian in function. At tlie margin of the area an arrangement of the paxillss in transverse series may be observed, but is not very conspicuous at first sight, on accoimt of the crowding of the Xîaxillœ, and is only well seen near the base of the rays.

" The supero-marginal plates, thirty-six in number from the median inten-adial line to the extremity, stand vei-tically, and, being confined en- tirely to the lateral wall of the ray, can hardly be said to have a distinct breadth on the abactiual area, excepting on the outer part of the ray, as

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 275

tliey merge so gradually into the rounding of tlie lateral wall. On the outt^r part, however, they are more distinctly curved over and flattened on the abac- tinal area. The sm-face of the plates in relation to one another forms a conti- nuous plane. On the inner part of the ray the height is about one-third greater than the length, and fm'ther outward than midway along the ray the dimen- sions are nearly subequal. The surface of the plates is closely covered with short obtusely tipped papillae, equal in length but slightly more robust along the median region of the plate ; and all so closely placed as to give the appearance of coarse velvet pile. The supero-marginal plates bear no spinelets.

" The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, each plate being equal in length to its companion in the upper series. Their height, however, is shghtly less, and they are well curved upon the actinal smface. Their surface is covered with short close-set papill£e similar to those on the supero-marginal plates, wliicli become slightly larger and more spiniform at the end of the plate adjacent to the adambulacral plates. Each plate bears along the upper half of the aboral margin a series of four (normally, but sometimes three) small tapering spinelets. The uppermost spine is the smallest, the rest subequal or with either the lowest or the median spine slightly longest. They are closely appressed to the side of the ray, and are directed at a slight angle upward : the position of the series on the plate being also sometimes very slightly oblique.

" The adambulacral plates are elongate, large, with a faintly convex margin towards the fm'row. Their armature consists of a fm'row series of six or seven rather long, delicate, cylindrical spinelets, equal in length, covered with membrane, and standing parallel to one another. The series or ' combs ' thus formed are distinctly spaced from the neighbom-ing series on adjacent plates. On the actinal sm"face of the plate and near to the marginal series is a longitudinal series of tlnee or fom* spines, slightly shorter and more robust, widely and irregularly spaced ; and external to these is another longitudinal series of four or five similar spines, but even more iiTegular in disposition : indeed, so far is this earned in both cases that it is often impossible to distinguish any regular serial arrangement at

276 s. goto:

all. Sometimes a few adclitioual spinelets may be present, external to those above mentioned, and the grouped character becomes then more marked. These spinelets on the actinal surface of the adambidacral plate are covered with membrane like the marginal series, and they have generally a more or less straggling and in-ognlar appearance.

" The mouth- plates are elongate and narrow, and the united pair form a convex keel actinally. Their arraatm-e consists of a marginal series of small, rather robust, and abruptly tapering spinelets, shorter than the marginal series on the adambulacral plates, about six or seven on the free margin of the plate, although others appear to continue the series up to the outer exti-emit}' of the plate. At the innermost point of each mouth-plate is one elongate, flattened and round-tipped mouth-spine, greatly exceeding an}' of the other spines in size, and the pair of spines at each mouth-angle are j)arallel to one another and directed towards the centre of the actino- stome. At first sight these enlarged spines might be considered as the innermost spines of the marginal series above described, but I am doubtful •whether this is really the case, as there is the singular occmTence in this form of a small group of short spinelets i)i'esent on each plate at a still liigher level than the foremost mouth-spines above mentioned, and this little insignificant group is fui-ther peculiar from the fact that it is not directed towards the centre of the actinostome, but in the direction of a line crossing the ambulacral furrow. If this group of small and abnormally X:)laced spinelets really belongs to the true marginal series it is probable that the i^rominent and enlarged mouth-spine should be reckoned as the foremost of the actinal or superficial series. On the actinal siu'face of each plate is a longitudinal series of eight to twelve rather robust and conically point- ed spinelets, x^arallel to the median suture; and an intermediate series, fewer in number and more widely spaced, between these and the marginal series.

" Tlie actinal intermediate plates are confined to a very small area in the inten-adial region, but I am unable to say from superficial observi^iion whether their an-angement presents any regularity or not. Each of the plates beai-s two or tlu-ee short, robust, conical tipped spinelets, which liave a more or less marked tendency to form a gi'oup.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 277

" The madi-eporiform body is entirely obscured by paxillœ.

" Coloiu' in filcohol, il dirty greyish white.

" Locality. — Station 238. Oif the coast of Japan, south of Ivawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. U0° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 35°. 3 Fain*. ; sm-face temperatm^e 73°.0 Fahr.

" Remaries. — Psïiaster gracilis has a very different faciès from any of the other species described, and it is not without hesitation that I have included it in the genus. It is at once distinguished by its narrow subcylindrical rays and widely rounded interbrachial arcs ; by the papiUi- form covering of the marginal plates ; by the large inner pair of mouth- spines ; and by the general character of the actinal spinulation."

Nauricia pulchella Gray.

I can not form any definite opinion as to the systematic position of this starfish, except that from a statement of Gray quoted below it appears to be nearly related to Craspidaster Joesperus. The following scanty notices are the only ones that I have been able to find out from the Kteratm-e accessible to me.

Nauricia Gray is placed by its author in the Astropectinidce, which is characterised thus [Gray, '40, p. 180] : " Back flattish, netted with numerous tubercles, crowned with radiating spines at the tip, called Paxilh." The first subdivision of the Astropectinidce contains forms which have " the margin of the rays ciliated with a series of simple elongated spines, the paxilli or crowned tubercles regularly radiating " [ '40, p. 180]. The first gi'oup imder tliis subdivision, in which Nauricia is included, has " the rays edged with a series of large regular tubercles, which increase in number as the animal gi'ows " [ '40, p. 180].'> The genus and species are then cliarac- terised as follows [ '40, p. 180] :

"Nauricia Gray.

" The ambulacral spines broad and ciliated ; 2 series of tesserœ be- tween the angles of the arms and the mouth beneath. Asiatic.

1) It must be remarked that this group contains Astropecten corniculatus { = Cte7K>discus a'ispatus) and other heterogeneous forms.

278 s. GOTO :

" 1. Nauricia 2)^^cJicIIa, Gray. Seba, iü. t. 8. f. 7. a. b. not good. Kays 5, lialf as long as the width of the body, gradually tapering, lower series of marginal tuliereles "with a series of broad flat spines on the upper margin of each.

" Inhal). Cluna ? Japan ? "

DuJAEDiN and HurÉ are of opinion that this starfish should be referred to Astropedcn [ 'G2, p. 429].

Von Martens briefly refers to it as follows [ '65, -j). 354] :

Nauricia jpiUclieUa Gray. Ann. Mag. n. h. YI. x). 180. Japan, ist mir unbekannt."

In his " Sj^nopsis " Gray reproduces essentially the same joassages published in his imper of '40, but adds at the end, " Tlie SteUaster siäcatns, MoBius, I.e. t. 4. f. 1.2, appears to be from a specimen which has lost its marginal spines " [ ^GQ, p. 3].

As seen under Crasjyiclaster liesperii.s the SteUaster siilcahis of MÖBros Las been identified by Lütken [ '64] and Sladen [ '89a] with that species.

LUIDIWyE.

lAiidia inaculata Müller & Troschel.

(PL V, figs. 80-88.)

This species is due to Müller and Troschel, whose original descrip- tion is as foUows [ '42, p. 77] :

" Luidia maculata Nob. nov. sp.

" Sieben bis neun Arme. Körper platt. Kücken der Anne imd der Scheibe wenig gewölbt. Verhältniss des Scheibenradius zum Armradius wie 1:7. Die Arme sind 8 mal so lang wie breit. Fm-chenpapilleu auf jeder Platte eine schwei-tförmig geknimmte innen, und nach einem kleinen Zwischenraum noch 3-4 ebenfalls etwas geknimmte aber nicht so jjlatte Stachelchen. Zwischen diesen finden sich häufig lange zangenartige Pedi- cellarien, die zum Tlieil (vielleicht alle) dreizackig sind. Die längsten sind halb so lang wie die Stacheln in ihrer Nähe, und 3-4 mal so lang wie

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 279

breit. Nun folgen nach einer Art von Fm-clie die ventralen Platten. Diese sind staclielartig beschuppt und aus dieser Beschuppung erheben sieh 2-3 etwas platte lanzettförmige grössere Stacheln, welche 2-3 Längsreihen auf den Ai'men bilden ; die innersten scheinen die längsten zu sein. Die Paxillen des Kückens haben einen durchaus viereckigen Gipfel, und bilden an den Seiten des Kückens vier regelmässige Längsreihen. In der Mitte des Rückens sind sie kleiner und stehen viel weniger regelmässig, so dass man kaum sechs Keihen unterscheiden kann. Die Borsten auf den Paxillen sind in der Mitte der Paxille dicker und mein* granulaartig, mit abgestutztem Ende ; am Kande werden sie dünner.

" Farbe : Die ganze Oberfläche ist im trocknen Zustande mit grossen gi-auen Flecken belegt, mit heilem abwechselnd.

"Grösse: 15 Zoll

" Fiuidort : Japan. Im Museum zu Leyden dm-ch v. Siebold.

" Anmerkung. Das Exemplar mit sieben Ai'men unterscliied sich von dem mit neim Armen dm'ch die kleinere Scheibe, Avelche bei derselben Grösse des Tliieres nur 1 Zoll im Durchmesser hatte, während sie bei dem Exemplare mit 9 Armen 2 Zoll mass ; auch waren die Borsten der Paxillen am Ende nicht abgeschnitten, sondern abgerundet."

According to Peeeiek [ '76, -p. 258] tliis species is mentioned by PeteeS [ '52, p. 178], but de Loeiol [ '85, p. 72] is of the ox^inion that the Luidia maculatci of Petees is to be referred (?) to L. savignyi.

DujAEDiN and Hupe [ '62, p. 433] refer to this species as follows :

" Luidie tachetée. Luidia maculata. — Müller et Troschel.

" MÜLLER et Troschel, Syst. der Aster., p. . . , sp. 2.

" Habite les mers du Japon."

Gray [ ^ßQ, p. 4] simply mentions it for comparison under Luidia ciliaris.

Von Martens mentions this species from Japan and adds a new variety quinaria, which is however a distinct species, as explained under Imidia quinaria, where the whole passage bearing on the two species is re- produced {vide infra, p. 293). The same wiiter again mentions this species in his second paper as follows [ 'Ç>Ç>, p. 84] :

" Luidia maculata Müll. Troschel. I.e. S. 77.

280 s. GOTO :

"In der Bai von Manila ein achtarmiges Exemplar gefunden. Dieser Fundoi-t verknüpft einigermassen die zwei bis jetzt bekannten entlegenen : Japan und Mosambique (A.).^^

pEiüiiER in liis work on the pedicellaritie refers to this species as follows [ '69, p, 110] :

"Nous n'avons pas vu les Pédicellaires de la Luîdia maculatn, M. et T., ni ceux de la Luidia senecjalensls, bien que la collection du Muséum 2X)Ssède ces deux espèces."

According to the same writer ['76, p. 258] this species is mentioned by VON Martens from east Africa [ '69, p. 131].

Pereier in his " Revision " makes some critical remarks on the species [ '76, p. 258 ] :

" Je trouve dans la collection du Muséum deux échantillons desséchés désignés sous ce nom. L'un provient de Batavia (île de Java), où il a été recueilli par M. Raynaud en 1829 ; l'autre, de la côte de Coromandel, d'oii il a été rapporté par M. Dussumier en 1830. Ces échantillons ne paraissent j)as avoir été vus par Müller et Troschel, qui donnent leur type comme originaire du Japon. Lern* provenance n'a rien qui puisse faire mettre en doute la détermination du Muséum, car von Martens, dans le mémoire que nous citons dans la synonymie de celle espèces, indique que la Luidia maculata, M. et T., a été trouvés non-seulement au Japon mais encore à Manille et dans le détroit de Mozambique, localités relativement voisines et de faune très-analogue à celles que nous trouvons relatées au Muséum et qui rentrent par conséquent dans l'aire de répartition déjà con- statée de ce Stellende.

" Bien que la description de la Luidki maculata de Müller et Troschel s'applique également bien à nos deux échantillons, nous trouvons cependant entre eux quelques différences, à la vérité peu im^xn-tantes, mais qu'il est utile cependant de signaler. Sm- la face ventrale, l'identité est à peu près complète. Même disposition des piquants ambulacraires, même forme, même disposition des gi-ands pédicellaires à trois branches (jui les suivent; même

1) Forms marked (A) are those which are thstributed throughout the Intlian Archipelago iind extend into the east coast of Africa.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 281

forme des piquants des plaques ventrales. Mais sur la face dorsale quelques différences s'accusent : les bras, au nombre de huit, dont un bif ui-qué au sommet de l'individu, d'ailleurs monstreux, de Batavia, ont leur sui-face, dorsale un peu convexe, tandis qu'elle est plutôt déprimée cliez l'individu de la côte de Coromaudel, qui n'a que sept bras. Chez C3 dernier les paxilles sont un peu plus grandes, de forme plus nettement quadrangiüaire, presque carrée, et lern- surface libre, plane ou même un peu concave, est uniformément recouverte de granules hexagonaux tous contigus qui deviennent un peu plus fins et plus longs sm- tout le pom-tom- de la plaque. Les granules, étant tous contigus, n'affectent du reste aucune disposition régulière. Chez l'individu de Batavia, les paxilles ont des angles un peu plus arrondis ; leur sm-face libre est légèrement, mais nettement convexe, et les granules qui la recouvrent sont hémisphériques et non contigus ; il y en a générale- ment un central et six formant un cercle autom- de lui; assez souvent un second cercle vient s'ajouter au premier, et sur- les grandes paxilles de la base des bras cette disposition peut devenir plus comi^lexe. Les petits piquants qui bordent chaque paxille sont plus longs et plus grêles que dans l'individu de Coromandel; ils se distinguent bien nettement des granules centraux de la paxille, tandis que dans l'échantillon africain la différence est moins sensible. Ce sont là des caractères sans doute peu importants et qui modifient à j)eine l'apparence des deux échantillons; ils ne seraient suffiss- ants pom- motiver une séparation spécifique que s'il venait à être démon- tre, ce qui est peu probable, qu'ils sont constants pour tous les individus provenant d'une même locahté.

" L'individu de la côte de Coromandel a sept bras normaux. — L'individu de Manille en présents quatre normalement développés, un bifm-qué au sommet et trois qui ont été brisés à leur base, mais sont en voie de redintégi'ation. — La longueur de la partie nouvellement formée varie de 1 à 2 centimètres."

"W^ALTER repoi-ts this species from Ceylon [ '85, p. 368] :

''Liddia macukda. M. et Tr.

" Ist imter den ceylonischen Ecliinodermen in 2 prächtigen getrockneten Exemplaren vorlianden. Die Bestimmung der Ai-t ist durch Prof. E. v. Martens' freundlichen Vergleich mit den Originalexeraplaren im Berliner

282 s. goto:

Museum zweifellos gesichert. Die Ausmasse imserer 2 Exemplare ergaben : für einen Arm bei No. 1 215 mm. Länge, für den Sclieibendurchmesser 47 mm. No. 2: Ai'mlänge = 220 mm., Sclieibendm-clmiesser 50 mm. Eine geringe Ab- weichung von der Originalbesclu'eibimg bei M. et Te. jßnde ich in der hier gi'össeren Zalil der in einer Qnen-eihe fallenden Rückenpaxillen. Zudem findet bei M. et Tb. eine sehr regelmässige und auffallende dunkle Sternzeichnvmg der Scheibe keine Ik'wähnung, obgleich sie auch an den Exemplaren des Berliner Musemns vorhanden sein soll. Beide Exemplare sind siebenarmig."

Bell simplj mentions this species from Ceylon [ '87a, p. 648] and the Sea of Bengal [ '88, p. 384, 388]. Dodeelein [ '88, p. 830] reports it from Ceylon.

Sladen reports this species from the Mergui Ai'chipelago and adds the following notes [ '89a, p. 327] :

" Locality. King Island (native name Padcnv) ; 24th. Jan. 1882 : sub- littoral,

" A single young example having nine rays. The major radial dimen- sion is 65 mm."

Sluiter rex)orts it from Batavia [ '89, -p. 313] :

" Luidia maculata (M. und Tr.). Perriee, ' Revision des Stellendes', pag. 258. Zwei Exemplare (No. 246) aus der Bai von Batavia, von dem Biffe bei der ersten Boje ausserhalb des Hafens von Tandjong Priok. Das eine Exemplar stimmt genau mit dem von der Küste von Coromandel hernilu'enden, von Perriee beschriebenen. Die Paxillen sind deutlich viereckig. Das Tier ist aber achtarmig. Das andere hat neun Arme und stimmt, was die Form imd Paxillen anbelangt, mit dem PERRiER'schen Ex- emplar von Batavia überein."

De Loriol describes an example from the Bay of Amboina as follows [ '93, p. 379] : " Un exemplaire à neuf In'as inégaux. Coulein* brun clair avec de nombreuses macules foncées. Une grande tache brune aiTondie au centre du disque, entom-ée de tache allongées dont une dans l'alignement de chaque bras."

BeiIj reports tliis species from Macclesfield Bank and adds [ '94, p. 403], " All the specimens collected were of small size."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDE A : 283

Sluiter again reports it from tlie Bay of Batavia [ '95, p. 55]. Kœhler describes a specimen from tlie Suncia Isles [ '95, p. 388] : — " Un échantillon à huit bras inégaux; sur le plus grand Pt = 17. La couleur est gris clair avec de nombreuses taches brunes placées de distance en distance sm- les bras. Au centre du disque se trouve une tache rayonnante et au niveau de l'insei-tion des bras une série de taches en forme d'Y."

DöDEELEiN reports one specimen from Tlunsday Island [ '96, -p. 307].

Bedford reports it from Singapore [ : 00, p. 293] :

"K=:7.6xr.

"Locality. A single large 7-armed specimen from between tide-marks, Singapore. The arms had undergone a considerable amount of fractm^e and regeneration.

" Dlsfrihutim. Extends from Mozambique to Macclesfield Bank and northwards to South Japan.

" R 190 r 25 Arm-breadth 23 " [mm.]

This species is referred to by Döderlein in his paper on Japanese Asteroidea [ : 02, p. 330] :

" Luidia macnlata Müller u. Troschel.

"Diese schöne schwarz imd gelbgefleckte Art, die grösste Asteroiden- Form, die ich in Japan sah, beobachtete ich nur in der Bai von Kagosliima, wo sie in geringer Tiefe (ca. 30 m) ziemlich häufig ist. Exemplare mit 7-9 Ai-men und einem gi'ossen Eadius von 65 bis 350 mm geriethen nicht selten in das bei den doi-tigen Fischern gebräucMiche Grimdnetz ; ein grosses Exemplar fieng sich an einer mit einem Fisch beködeiien Angel."

It is refen-ed to by Herdman in his pearl oyster report [ : 03, p. 20, 23, 26, 106], and is again reported from Ceylon by the Herdmans [Herd- man, Herdman & Bell, : 04, p. 143] :

" Luidia Tnaculata, M. and T.

"Abimdant all roimd Ceylon, and especially in the shallow water of the pearl banks in the Gnlf of Manaar, where we obtained specimens of all sizes from a couple of centimetres up to well over a foot across."

Herdman [ : 06, p. 121, 447] mentions it as an enemy of the pearl oyster. Brown repoi-ts it from the Mergui Ai'cliipelago [ : 10, p. 30] :

284 s. goto:

" Loc<alities. — XVni., off Taway Island, 10 to 21 fathoms, sand and shell ; XXV., Gregory Group, 4 to 14 fathoms, sand and shell.

"Several yomig specimens, in the largest of which li — 62 and r = ll.

"Found by Dr. Anderson at King Island. Also known from Mozam- bi<]ue to Madras, Manilla, and Japan."

It is also reported from Portuguese East Africa by Simpson and Brown [ : 10, p. 49] :

" This species is represented by two specimens : the fii'st, from Mtundo Bay, has seven arms ; and the second, which is immature, has five com- plete arms, and three being regenerated from the disk.

" Tlie diagnostic characters in this species seem to be fairly constant, and our specimens agree very well with those previously described.

" Localit}'. — Station HI., Mtmido Bay (Wamizi Is. to Ivifuki Is.) ; Sta- tion VI., Kero-Nyuni Bay.

" Previously recorded from — S. Japan ; Pliilippines ; Singapore ; Malacca; Macclesfield Bank ; Mergui Arcliipelago ; Tuticorin ; and Mozambique."

Tliis s^xicies is also mentioned by Kœhler from the collection of the Indian Museum [ : 10, p. 10] :

" Baie de Balasore. Un très grand échantillon.

" Les bras au nombre de sept, dépassent 35 centimètres de longueur et ils atteignent ime largem- maxima de 38 mm. à la base. Je signale cet ex- emplaire et j'indi(iue ses principaux caractères dans im travail actuellement sous presse, sur les Echinodermes recueillis par MM. Merïon et Roux aux îles Kei et Aïoe (10).

" Un très jeune exemplaire provenant des îles Andaman, et chez lequel R = 10 mm., me paraît devoir être rapporté aussi à la L. muiculata : il offre déjà quelques taches sm- la face dorsale des bras."

Kœhler gives a good description and photogi-apliic figm-es of somo specimens from the south-eastern Moluccas [ : 11, p. 2G7] :

"Dragage No. 1, 8 Février 1908. Ngaiguli. Profondeiir 14m. Deux écliantillons.

" Les deux individus recueillis ne sont pas de très gi-ande taille. Le plus petit a huit bras et R ne dépasse pas 11 cm. ; la plus grande largeur

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 285

des bras est de 13 à 13.5 mm ; non compris les piquants marginaux ; la face doi-sale des bras est fortement convexe. J'ai représenté cet exemplaire, vn par la face dorsale, pi. XV, fîg. 1. L'autre individu n'a que six bras, dont l'un est cassé et tous les autres sont en régénération ; il est plus grand que le x^récédent, car la plus grande largem- des bras atteint 18 mm. ; la face dorsale des bras n'est pas très convexe. J'en ai représenté la face ventrale pi. XV, fig. 2.

" Ces deux individus n'ont pas atteint tout leiu' développement ; j'ai pu les comparer à un exem^^laire appartenant au Musée de Calcutta dont les bras, au nombre de sept, dépassent 35 cm. de longueur et atteignent une largeur maxima de 28 mm. à la base.

" L'étude de ces exemplaires me permet d'ajouter quelques renseigne- ments complémentaires aux descriptions que les autem's, notamment Müller et Troschel et Perrier, ont données de la L. maculata. Ainsi, en com- parant cette dernière espèce à une nouvelle espèce des îles Hawaï qu'il décrit sous le nom de L. magnifica, W. K. Fisher (The 8tarfislies of the Hawaiian Islands, ü. S. Fish Commission Bulletin for 1903, i)art m, p. 1035) fait remarquer que ni Müller et Troschel, ni Perreer ne mentionnent de pédicellaires [sm^ les plaques marginales ventrales de la L. nvLCulata et que, vraisemblement, ces pédicellaires ne doivent pas exister. H se demande aussi si les pédicellaires mentionnés par ces auteurs sur les plaques adam- bulacraires, sont placés après les piquants adambulacraires ou au milieu d'eux, les descriptions restant muettes sm* ce point. Voici ce que j'observe, à cet égard, sur les exemplaires que j'ai sous les yeux.

"Les piquants adambulacraires, au nombre de trois ou de quatre sur cliaque plaque, sont suivis d'un nombre variable de pédicellaires à trois valves entremêlés de quelques petits piquants très courts ; tantôt il n'y a qu'un seul pédicellaire, tantôt il y en a deux ou même trois sur les deux individus provenant des îles Aru (pi. XVT, fig, 9). Sm- l'individu du Musée de Calcutta, il y a généralement trois pédicellaires sur chaque x^laqwe en dehors des piquants adambulacraires (pi. XVII, fig. 8). Ces pédicellaires sont grands et forts; dans l'exemplaire du Musée de Calcutta, lern- longuem' peut atteindre 2 mm. ; ils sont assez larges à la base, mais leur longuem* dépasse toujoui-s de deux fois leur plus grande largeur.

286

s. GOTO

"Les plaques marginales ventrales portent aussi des pédicellaires qui sont particulièrement abondants dans l'exemplaire de Calcutta : ils se montr- ent de préférence entre le grand piquant marginal et celui qui le précède, et généralement il y en a deux à la fois. On en rencontre aussi, mais plus rarement, entre l'avant-dernier piquant et celui qui le précède. Ces pédi- cellaires n'ont ordinairement que deux valves : ils sont presque aussi larges que ceux des plaques adambulacraires, mais un peu plus courts.

" Sm- les deux individus des îles Ara, les pédicellaires sont moins nombreux et moins développés. Dans l'exemplaire à six bras, j'en observe im d'une manière à peu prés constante entre les deux grands piquants marginaux ; ce f)édicellaire est toujour bivalve. Dans l'exemplaire à huit bras, les pédicellaires sont beaucoup plus rares, mais on en trouve cependant. Les pédicellaires bivalves des exemplaires des îles Aru sont moins difîer- enciés que dans le grand individu du Musée de Calcutta et ils ressemblent davantage à deux petits piquants simplement rapprochés.

" J'ai rej)résenté pi. XV, fîg. 8, les paxilles de la face dorsale des bras de l'individu provenant du Musée de Calcutta."

I have several specimens of this species of various sizes and from dififerent localities. The radial ratio varies greatly according to the size, as may be seen from the following table.

Specim.	r rum.	mm.	R:r	LocaUty
1	7	29.5-32.5	4.2 4.6	Awa.
2	10	88	8.8	V
3	11	92	8.4	?
4	19	164	8.6	Misaki.
5	21	184	8.8	Awa.
6	26	230	8.9	Miyazu.
7	34	263	7.7	Miyazu.

My specimens are either eight or nine armed. The two speci- mens from Miyazu are both nine-armed. The variegation of the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 287

abactinal surface is subject to considerable variation. In some specimens the black portions preponderate so much that the whole abactinal side appears a uniform black at a short distance, while in others they form only small scattered patches in the general orange red surface. The relative distribution of the two patches are entirely irregular, and in some specimens the contrast be- tween the two patches is not so sharp as in others. At the centre of the disk there is generally a black patch, which may be very small or cover nearly the entire disk, and may be of any form. In one specimen in which the patches of the two colours were nearly equally distributed, there was an outline of a star- shaped polygon in black, with as many reentrant angles as there were arms, each reentrant angle being interradial in posi- tion ; a black strand extending inwards from the apex of each projecting angle and all meeting at the centre of the disk, the spaces between the black strands being orange red. In another specimen, in wliich the orange red portions showed a slight preponderance, there was a black patch of a very irregular shape at the centre of the disk, surrounded at a short distance by a ring of small discontinuous black patches running close to the margin of the disk.

The actinal side is perfectly flat, but the convexity of the abactinal side is somewhat different in different specimens, depend- ing among other things upon the condition in which the specimen was fixed, especially in dry specimens. GreneraUy speaking, al- coholic specimens show a more convex abactinal side than many dried ones, and this appears to me to indicate that the flattened condition of many dried specimens is probably due to pressure before or durino: dessication.

288 s. goto:

SuperomarcjinaU. — The superomarginals are exactly like the paxillœ, and tlierefore will not be treated of separately.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are comparatively large plates forming the lateral margin of the arms and lying between the adambulacral and superomarginal plates. In a cross-section of the arms it occupies nearly two-thirds of the space between the ambnlacral furrow and the superomarginals, the remaining one- third being occupied by the adambulacral plates. The armature of the inferomarginals varies slightly in different specimens and on different plates of the same specimen. Most usually there are four large conspicuous spines making a single transverse series among themselves and with the large spines of the adambulacrals (PI. V, fig. 83). These large spines of the inferomarginals are separated from one another by smaller spines, some of which may become large enough to form a series with the larger ones, so that the number of the latter usually varies between three and five. The smaller spines are mostly grouped along the margin of the infero- marginal plate, but are also present more or less between the larger spines, as stated above. The fasciolar gooves between the infero- marginal plates are well developed especially in the outer part, and are covered with capillary spinelets. Müller and Tkoschel state that the larger spines of the inferomarginals form 2-3 longitudinal series on the arms ; but in all the specimens ex- amined by me these longitudinal series are too irregular to deserve the name, with perhaps the exception of the outermost spines, which show a tolerably regular longitudinal arrangement. The inferomarginals may bear one or more biscuspid pedicellariae, as described by Kœhlee.

Adambulacral plates. — The adambulacral plates are tolerably

JAPANESE ASÏEEOIDEA. 289

broad, and except for the very occasional plates intercalated be- tween the inferomarginals, there are as many of them as there are inferomarginals, each adambulacral being in a line with the inferomarginal plate just outside it. There is however a hardly noticeable break in the armature between the two series of plates, as is also indicated by Müllek and Teoschel in their description. This break may be caused by a distinct furrow, or the furrow may be entirely absent. The difference of armature between the inferomarginal and adambulacral plates is also easily noticeable on an actinal view, inasmuch as the spiniferous part of the adam- bulacrals is more restricted than on the inferomarginals, and the farrowed spaces between two contiguous adambulacral plates are consequently larger and more conspicuous. The armature of the adambulacral plate consists of a transverse series of three large spines on the inner half of the plate, a number (10-15) of small spines on the outer half, and one or more, elongated, pyramidal pedicellarige with three cusps, situated at the outer end of the series of large spines (PI. V, fig. 83). The first adambulacral spine is smaller than the other two and are somewhat flattened and curved ; the second spine is the largest of the three and is also slightly curved and flattened ; the third spine is only shghtly smaller than the second and is nearly straight and round. Occasionally the first spine is duplicated and in such a case there are four large spines on one adambulacral plate. Close to the third adambulacral spine, and usually on its proximo- external side there is on most of the adambulacral plates one, or occasionally two, tricuspid large pedicellariae of the form of a triangular pyramid, only shghtly shorter than the spine itself (PI. V, fig. 84). The rest of the actinal surface of the adambulacral plate is covered with small spines, which may

290 s. goto:

be found also on the proximal side of the third adambulacral spine.

The above may be taken as the typical arrangement of the armature of the adambulacral plate. In one specimen however the third adambulacral spine was wanting and there were two or three pedicellaria3 instead of one or two. In this specimen the spines were on the whole less well developed.

The first adambulacral plate usually bears a single series of four or five spines which gradually increase in size outwards, and the second bears usually one less spines of the same form and arrangement.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are narrow, very slightly curved, and elongated. Each plate has two ridges, the main one on the actinal surface, and a secondary one on the mouth side, parallel with the ambulacral furrow. On the main ridge there are some ten or a few more large spines forming a some- what irrciïular series, of which one or two at or near the mouth end may be conspicuously larger than the others (PI. V, fig. 82). These large spines are usually situated on the inner two- thirds of the plate, while the outer one -third is covered with some twenty or more smaller spines without any regular arrangement. Near the centre of the actinal surface of the coupled plates there are some six or seven spines intermediate in size between the larger and the smaller ones. There are also some small spines on the lateral surface of each mouth-plate. The secondary ridge bears some seven to ten spines similar in form and size to the smaller spines of the main ridge ; one of them at the mouth end may be conspicuously larger than the rest

Veyitrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are very small and inconspicuous. In each interradius there are some nine or ten

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 291

plates between the first inferomarginals and the month -plates, and a single series of plates extends more than half-way out into the arms between the adambulacral and the inferomarginal plates. Each ventrolateral plate is provided with a prominent, usually more or less flattened projection on the actinal side, which bears some ten to fifteen sharp, slender straight spines, one or two of which are usually larger than the others. The projection becomes less and less conspicuous as it proceeds out into the arms. In the distal part of the arms the ventrolateral plates are very small and are ankylosed with the adambulacrals.

Paxillce. — The paxillae are comparatively large and very closely set. As seen from the surface they are more or less roundish-polygonal in the disk and rectangular in the arms. Near the tip of the arms, however, the paxillae tend to become more or less roundish again. In nearly all cases there is a clear dis- tinction between the central and peripheral coronal armature, the centrals being more or less rounded and granular, while the peripherals are fine and slender or almost capillary in character (PI. V, fig. 87). The number of these two forms of coronal spinelets varies a great deal according to the size of the paxillae ; on one of the largest there may be as many as seventeen or eighteen central granules and some thirty to thirty -five peripherals, the latter always arranged in a single row, although at times the row may be more or less irregular. On this point, the specimens from Coromandel and Batavia referred to by Pekkier appear to be different from any of the Japanese specimens I have examined. In the specimen from Coromandel the coronal arma- ture consisted of hexagonal granules which were finer and longer along^ the margin, while in the one from Batavia there was gene-

292 s. goto:

rally one central and one or two rows of peripherals. Occasional- ly I have observed paxillœ in which the differentiation into the centrals and peripherals was not sharp, and sometimes the spinelets were all fine and slender, exactly like the ordinary peripherals. On the arms the paxillae are arranged in longitudi- nal rows, of which I counted eleven at the base of an arm of a specimen with E = 29.5 — 32.5 mm. and sixteen at the same place of a specimen with Pi = 184mm. In the distal parts of the arms, however, these rows become more or less irregular.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is comparatively small and is situated close to the margin of the disk, between two of the arms. Although naked it is completely hidden from view by the crowns of the surrounding paxillae. It is very slightly convex and deeply crenate at the margin ; the grooves are mostly radiat- ing (PL Y, fig. 88).

Terminal lüate. — The terminal plate is small and incon- spicuous because covered with granules similar to the coronal granules of the paxillae. When denuded it is seen to have the form of an incomplete ring.

Locality. — My specimens are from the following locahties : Misaki, Awa, Miyazu (Tango). The bathymetrical range appears to be rather wide, there being specimens from the littoral region as well as from a depth of 640 metres.

Specimens in S.C, H.N.S., H.N.S.W.

Eemarhs, — In small specimens, e.g. in one of R=: 29.5-32.5 mm., the armature of the mouth-plate is much simpler, and the large pedicellaria) of the adambulacral plates are either absent or imperfectly developed.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 293

Liiidia quinaria von Martens. (PI. VII, figs. 104-112.)

This species was made known to science by von Martens as a variety of Luidia maculata as foUows [ '65, p. 352] :

" Ltddia Qnaculata Müll. n. Troschel I.e. S. 77.— Herklots fu. jap. tab. inédit.

" Japan, Leidner Museum.

" var. quinaria m.

" Nagasaki, Schottmüller.

" Die mir vorliegende Tafel von Herklots stimmt mit der Original- besclu-eibung der Ai-t. Das von Hi-n. Schottmüller von Naugasaki eingesandte Exemplar jedoch unterscheidet sich von demselben dadm-ch dass :

"1) nm- fünf Ai-me vorhanden sind ;

" 2j auf der Rückseite der Arme die kleineren unregelmässig gestellten PaxiUengruppen eine etwas grossere Breite, die Hälfte der Ai-mbreite über- liau^Dt, einnehmen, (in Herklots Figm^ kaum mehr als ein Drittel) und demgemäss auch viel zahh'eicher sind ;

" 3) keine Flecken an dem in Spiritus aufbewahrten Exemplar zii sehen sind, wähi-end doch selbst Jalu-e lang trocken aufljawahrte andere Exemplare verschiedener Ai-ten Luidia noch Flecken zeigen ;

" 4) die Arme verhältnissmässig breiter sind, was wenigstens für- iln-en Ursprung diu'ch die geringere Zahl bedingt ist. Grosser Radius 135 Mill., kleiner 18, Breite der Ai-me an ilirem Grande 23 Mill."

These differences of quinaria from the tyx)ical Luidia nmculata appear t<^ me sufScient to convince any one conversant with Japanese starfishes that ^^ Martens' specimens from Nagasaki belonged to the present species. It must however be remarked tliat the absence of colom-ed sjx)ts on the back in tlie alcoholic specimen has hardly any significance in the present question, since they are known to fade away in alcohol much sooner than in diy specimens. But the other cliaracters mentioned taken in conjunction

294 s. goto:

A\'itli the fact that Luidia maculaia ah\a3-s lias more than five arms justifies the coudusioii that Liddia maculata M.T. ^'ar. quinaria v. Martens is a distinct species.

It was then descriljed very fully by Sladen under the name of Luidia h'mhcda [ '89, p. 251] :

" Luidia Jimhatn, n. sp. (PI. XLIY, figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XLV. figs 7 and 8).

"Kays five. E = 110mm., r=15 mm. E = 7.3 r. Breadth of a ray near tlie base, at the broadest pai-t, 18 mm.

" Kays moderately long, verj^ flat, and rather broad, tapering sloAvly from base to the extremity, wliich is not very attenuate ; frequently with a slight lateral constriction at the base. Abactinal and actinal smiaces Rul)plane, bevelled towards the margin, wliich is subangular, slightly rounded.

" The jD^^ll«^ of the abactinal area are large, compact, closely fitting, and square, excejat along the median radial Hne and the centre of the disk. The larger paxilla3 bear on the tabulum about a dozen, or even more, low, hemispherical gi'anules, subequal, comparatively Large and well-spaced, and roimd the margin a series of very small, short, cilia-like spinelets, about two dozen or more in number, the series often appearing to be double. There are thi'ee to fom* regular longitudinal series of square paxillee at the sides of the ray. In the intermediate area along the median radial line the j)axillcTe are smaller, and have a tendency (more marked in some ex- amples than in others) to become rounded or irregular in form.

" The paxiUse, wliich represent the aborted suporo-margiual x^l'^^es, are remarkal)le for bearing on their tabulum a broad, low, valvular pedicellaria resembling the form frequently found in Pentagonasteridse. These pedicel- laria are most numerous in the ueighbom-hood of the interbrachial arcs, and ma}- there extend upon the adjacent one or two series of lon- gitudinal paxilla?. Along the ray, however, they are generally confined to the outermost or * suj)ero-marginal ' series. Sometimes on the inner jmrt of the ra}' there are two x>ecli<?öllari8G on one tabulum ; but toAvards the extremity of the ray veiy few are pi-esent at aU. Karel}' a pedicellaria may be com- l)osed of three valves, as in some Pentagonasterida?, the valvate character of

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 295

the organ being still maintained. Occasionally simillar peclicellarise ma>- be found on the other paxillse of the abactinal surface, but their occiuTence there is rare.

" The infero-marginal plates bear only one lateral spine, placed at the outer end of the plate, directed outward and often more or less appress- ed to the margin of the ray. This spine is shoi-t, not more than 2.75 mm. in length, compressed, though rather robust, tapering, pointed and often subfusiform in outKne. On the median keel of the plate is a series of small, subequal, squamiform spinelets, rather more than one-third the length of the lateral spine, compressed, tapering, sometimes pointed, but more frequently obtuse ; more or less appressed to the plate and directed at an angle outward and towards the margin, over the aboral margin of the infero-marginal plate. Additional similar spinelets may be present on the inner side of this series and with the same direction, but this part of the plate is usually occupied by veiy much smaller spinelets, which are also often directed over the adorai margin, i.e. at an angle adorally and towards the lateral margin. Occasionally the place of one of the larger spinelets is occupied by a two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria, often near the base of the lateral spine. The margins of the ridge are fringed with nume- rous, delicate, 'equal, cilia-like spinelets ; and the walls of the deep fasciolar fiuTow at the outer or upper part of the plates is densely covered with re- markably fine ciliary spinelets.

" The armatm-e of the adambulacral plates normall}- consists of three spines and one large two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria. The tlu'ee spines are an-anged one beliind the other, i.e., in transverse series in relation k) the axis of the ray. The innermost or furi-ow spine, which is the shortest, is delicate, compressed laterally, tapering, and slightly curved ; the second spine is slightly longer, more robust, subtriangular in section, with an edge towards the fun-ow, sometimes shghtly compressed laterally, tapering, point- ed, and veiy faintly geniculate near the base. The outermost spine is subequal in length to the last noticed, but straight, tapering, and obtusely pointed. The pedicellaria stands at the adorai side of the outer spinelet, to which it is subequal in length ; it is large and expanded at the base,

296 s. goto:

with a large liiuule, l)Jit tapering, att<iniiate, and pointed at the tips of tlie jaws. On tlie outer edge of the plate are usually two or three very delicate, shoii, cilia-like spiuelets.

" Tlie infero-marginal plate is separated from the adambulacral plate tln'oughout the ray by a small well-defined intermediate plate. This on the inner part of the ray may bear a comparatively large two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria, similar to, but rather smaller than, that on the adambulacral plate, and two or tlnee small cilia-hke spinelets ; but usually along the greater part of the ray, and always on the outer part, (jnly a few small ciliary spinelets are present.

" The mouth-plates are comparatively small. Each plate bears at its innermost j^xjint a large forficiform pecicellaria, forming a pair directed horizontally over the actinostome ; and sometimes a second pair stand immediately below these, in the place of the fii'st actinal or superficial spines. The marginal spines and acfcinal spines are subequal to one another in size, and diminish as they recede from the mouth ; the actinal spines forming a series parallel to the median sutiure of the mouth-plates.

" The actinal interradial areas are very small, and do not contain more tlian two or fom- small intermediate plates, which bear either a foi"ficiform pedicellaria or a group of small ciliary spinelets.

" The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillie.

" Coloiu' in alcohol, ranging betAveen light yellowish drab and dii-ty greenish grey ; with a very dark broad band, almost black in some speci- mens, dark sage green in others, along the median radial line, extending to the centre of the disk, in some specimens fading out giuduaUy at the sides, in others terminating more abruptly. At the extreme tip. of the ray the whole area is of tliis dark colour, whilst the ocular or terminal plate is white, and hence very conspicuous

" Locality. — Yokohama. May 6, 1875. Depth 2 to 25 fathoms.

" Remarks. — Tliis species is perhaps most nearly related to a I/uidia from Singapore, preserved in the University Museum at Copenhagen, which l:)ears the name of Luidia chefuensis, Gkube ; but the two forms are dis- tinguished by a number of well-defined cliaracters. In Luidia limhaia the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 297

paxillœ are larger and more definitely square, and tlie lateral spine is of a different shape. The armature of the adambulacral plates is different, wanting altogether the comb of fom* or more spinelets rimning parallel to tlie fmTow, which in Luidia chefuensis, succeeds the two single curved spinelets. In like manner there is no trace of the second comb, parallel to the fmTow, of fom' to six ciliary spines, probably situated on the inter- mediate plate between the infero-marginal and adambulacral plates. (For Liddia chefuensis, Grube, see Jahres-Ber. Scliles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Ciütm-, 1876, p. 28.)

"In the University collection at Breslau there is another Luidia, which bears the manuscript name of Luidia singaporensis, Geube, but which seems to me to be the same as von Martens' Luidia maculata, var. quinaria, and different from Luidia ch^uensis.

" I am inclined to think that the so-called variety quinaria of Dr. VON Martens is really a species distinct from Luidia 'maculata.''''

Ives was the first to recognise clearly the identity of v. Martens' var. quinaria with the L. limbata of Sladen, and he gives certain figm-es which leave no doubt that he had the present species before him [Ives, '91, p. 211, PI. IX, figs. 5-9J.

Meissner mentions this species under Sladen's specific name from Yoko- hama, and after citing the dimensions of Sladen's orginal specimen gives those of liis own as follows [ '92, p. 189] : " Die vorliegenden Stücke erga- ben : a) 11 = 104; r=16; Ai-mbreite a. d. Basis: 19 mm. b) E, = 96; r = 13 ; Ai'mbreite a. d. Basis : 17 mm. (No. 3338.)"

DoDERLEiN also mentions this species as being very common [ : 02, p. 330] :

" Liddia quinaria v. Martens,

" Syn. Liddia maculata var. quinaria v. Martens ; LAddia quinaria Sladen, Ives ; Jjiddia limbata Sladen.

" Sämmtliche Öarmige Exemplare von Liddia, die ich von der japanischen Küste kenne, gehören zu dieser einen Ai-t. Bei kleineren Exemplaren fehlen die klappenartigeu Pedicellarieu meist ganz, die an grossen Exem-

298 s. goto:

plaren oft selu- auffallend sind. Mir liegen Exemplare vor mit einem gi'ossen Kadius von 8 mm bis zn einem solchen von 140 mm.

"Ich fand diese Ai-t überall in geringer Tiefe auf schlammigem Gnmd, und zwar in grosser Anzahl : Tokiobai, Enoshima, Kochi, Tango, Kagoshima, kleine Exemplare ti-af ieli in der Sagamibai noch in einer Tiefe von ca. 200 m."

Kœhtj:e, using Sladen's name, descriljes some specimens from the col- lection of the Indian Museum [ : 10, p. 10] :

"lies Andaman. Trois échantillons x^resque intacts. ,

"Petite Andaman. Profondem- 7-9 brasses. Quelques échantillons.

"Huit miles au W. S. W. de Honawar. Deux échantillons.

"Détroit de Palk. Profondem- 12 brasses. Un bras unique provenant d'un exemplaire d'assez gi-ande taille at im très petit échantillon incomplet.

"King's Island, Ai'chipel Mergui. Un échantillon.

"Extrémité N. du Golfe Persique. Profondem* 15 brasses. Un échan- tillon.

"Gopalpore. Profondeur 25-28 brasses. 25-27 Septembre 1909. Un

échantillon.

"Les deux plus grands individus proviennent de Honawar: dans le premier les bras sont restés attachés au disque mais deux d'entre eux sont incomplets, K=76 mm. ; le second est en morceaux. Les autres échantillons sont plus petits et R varie entre 27 et 47 mm.

"Je remarque sm- le grand individu d'Houawar que le grand pédicel- laire adorai n'est pas toujoiu-s présent et qu'il peut être remplacé par un simple piquant."

I bave only a few particulars to add to the descriptions of Sladex and Dödeelein. The radial ratio varies to a considerable extent, as may be seen from the following :

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

299

Specim.	r mm.	R mm.	R: r
1	8	39	4.9
2	8 .	40	5
3	9	45	5
4	9	46	5
5	10	74	7.4
6	11	62	5.6
7	11	62	5.6
8	12	69	5.7
9	12	60	5
10	13	81	6.2
11	15	75	5
12	15	107	7
13	17.5	102	5.8
14	18	115	6.4
15	19	135	7

The number of regular longitudinal series of large square paxillae is usually three on either side of the arm (PI. VII, fig. 104), and the innermost series is usually more or less irregular. In very large specimens there may be four such series, and in this case the third series is more regular. The marginal paxillae re- presenting the superomarginals bear small, lozenge-shaped, valvate pedicellarise, one plate sometimes bearing two of them. They are generally more numerous at the interbrachial angle, and here they are usually present not only on the superomarginal, but also on the inferomaginal plates and some of the abactinal paxillae. In some specimens I have seen similar but very much smaller pedicellariae scattered all over the abactinal paxillae, being visible to the naked eye as so many small dots, more lightly coloured

300 s. goto:

than their surroundings. In such cases the pedicellariœ are as a rule larger towards the margin of the ray.

The armature of the adambulacral plates varies somewhat. The first two plates rarely bear pedicellariœ, and the number of large spines is usually four or five ; in the following few plates the number of large spines may be three or four, and the pedicel- lariœ may be absent ; but in the greater part of the arms, the typi- cal arrangement of the spines and pedicellariœ described by Sladen obtains (PI. VII, figs. 107, 110). In the outer half of the arms the adambulacral pedicellariœ are frequently wanting.

The mouth-plates bear at the mouth end more usually two pairs of forficiform pedicellariœ than one (PI. VII, fig. 106, 109). Each mouth-plate bears on the actinal ridge a series of six or seven larger spines, and a second series of five or six similar spines parallel to the first ; the rest of the plate is covered with a number of smaller spines without any regular arrangement.

The madreporite is completely hidden from view by the sur- rounding paxillœ, and is situated at the margin of the disk, the outer margins of the disk and plate coinciding with each other. It is perfectly flat and irregular in outline owing to the encroach- ment of the adjacent paxillœ ; it may also bear a paxilla (PI. VII, fig. 112).

Localitij.— This species is the commonest Luldia on the coasts of the Main Island but appears to be less common in Hokkaido. I have specimens from Volcano Bay, Misaki, Bay of Tokyo, Gulf of Suruga, Gulf of Isé, the Inland Sea, Gulf of Kagoshima, and Miyazu and Namerikawa on the side of the Japan Sea.

Specimens in S.C, H.N.S., H.N.S.W., S., I.M., F.B.

JAPANESE ^STEEOIDEA. 301

Liuidia nioroisoana, n. sp.

(PI. YI, figs. 95-103.)

I have only one specimen of this species in alcohol. It be- longs to the same group of this genus as the L. aspera of Sladen and the L. hystrix and L. magnifica of Fishee, the first from the Phihppines, and the last two from the Hawaiian Islands. The specimen is ten-armed, with a tolerably large disk of the radius of 23 mm. as against the 194 mm. of the arms, the radial ratio consequently being 8.4. The colour is reddish-brown on the abactinal side, the other side being colourless. The paxilla3 present in general a rough appearance, and those of the two or three rows bordering on the inferomarginals mostly bear each a conical spine at the centre of the tabulum. The paxillae of the arms lying between the three rows just mentioned are conspicuously smaller, and do not bear any prominent spines. On the actinal side also the spines are well developed.

Inferomarginals, — Except at the bases of the arms the in- feromarginals are very broad, and are the most conspicuous plates on the actinal side, forming the lateral borders of the arms. The fasciolar grooves are very distinct though not deep. The most conspicuous part of the armature of the inferomarginal plates is a transverse series of three or four large conical spines, running along the middle of the plates (PI. VI, figs. 98, 99). Of these the outermost two may be subequal, but more usually the outermost one is conspicuously larger than the others, and together with the similar spines of the other infero- marginal plates, forms a longitudinal series along the margin of the arms ; the next spine lies at the apex of the rounded angle

302 s. GCTO :

between the actinal and the lateral side of the arms ; the re- maining one or two lie entirely on the actinal side and are mostly less than half as long as the outermost spine. Besides these large spines, there are many very small, almost ciliary spines arranged along the margin of the plate. Similar but sHghtly larger spines are also present more or less between the large spines. There are also some 2 -jawed forcipiform pedi- cellarioe of different sizes intermixed with the smaller spines, and situated mostly along the margin of the plate ; on a plate not far from the disk, I counted in one case as many as ten pedicellariae, mostly situated along the adcentral border. The outer part of the fasciolar grooves are covered with capillary spinelets. On the abactinal side of the outermost of the large spines, there is a space sometimes almost naked but mostly covered with small conical spines somewhat larger than those of the actinal surface of the plate.

Adamhulacral plates. — There are as many adambulacrals as inferomarginals, and the two are strictly coincident, though separated from each other by a single series of small ventro- lateral plates. Each adamhulacral plate presents a rounded sur- face on the actinal side, and the armature is very characteristic. There is, namely, a slender forliciform pedicellaria at the furrow end of the plate (PI. VI, fig. 98, 99, 101) well down in the ambulacral furrow ; it is slender and elongated, mostly half as long as the first spine, and often looks, on a cursory view, hke a spine ; but when the two jaws are apart, its true nature can be recognized at once. Close to the pedicellaria lies the first adamhulacral spine, which is sword-shaped, slightly curved and flattened hke the corresponding spine of the species previously

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 303

described in this paper ; in my specimen it is 2-2.5 mm. long. The second adambulacral spine is mostly about one-third longer than the first, and is also flattened ; it is, however, nearly straight and presents only a shghtly curved border toward the ambulacral furrow. The third spine is perfectly straight and nearly round, and is as much longer than the second spine as •• the latter is than the first. On many of the adambulacral plates there are one or two forcipiform pedicellarisß of varying size close to the third adambulacral spine, generally on its adcentral, but sometimes also on its outer side (PI. VI, fig. 98, 100). There are in addition a few more very small spines on the adambula- cral plate, mostly on its outer part, but also more or less on the adcentral side near the pedicellarise. The first four or five adambulacrals at the mouth end mostly bear four instead of three spines ; but in other respects they are exactly similar to the rest.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are comparatively small. Each plate bears on its actinal ridge a series of five or six spines, of which the one at the mouth end is stout and long, and with its fellow forms a conspicuous oral armature projecting towards the mouth. The other spines are of similar shape but become smaller towards the abcentral end of the plate (PI. VI, fig. 97). On the abactinal side of the large oral spine and parallel to the ambulacral furrow is a series of three forcipiform pedicel - lariœ, of which, however, the middle one is frequently transformed into a flattened spine with truncated end. The pedicellaria nearest the mouth is usually about half as long as the oral spine ; the second one is smaller and the third is smallest. When the middle pedicellaria is transformed into a spine, this is

304 s. CK)TO :

of different lengths, but mostly mncli longer than the first pedicella- ria. On the outer part of the month-plate there are some 5-10 small spines.

Ventrolaterals. — There is a single series of small ventro- laterals extending throughout the length of the arms. In the proximal half of the arms each plate bears a few small spines and frequently one forcipiform pedicellaria, similar in form and size to those of the inferomarginals. Further out in the arms the ventrolaterals are entirely naked, so that the adambulacral and the inferom.arginal plates appear in this part separated by a longi- tudinal space. The ventrolaterals are strictly coincident with the adambulacrals and inferomarginals.

Paxillœ. — The paxilla? at the centre of the disk and along the middle of the arms are smaller than the others (PI. VI, fig. 95). On either side of the arm, next to the inferomarginals, there are usually three longitudinal series of paxillae, almost square in form and larger than the rest, mostly bearing a con- spicuously large conical spine at the centre of the tabulum (PI. VI, fig. 103). In the series immediately adjoining the infero- marginals the central spine is particularly large, being nearly one- third as long as the marginal spine of the inferomarginals, and is surrounded by some five or seven much smaller, short spines and 1-3 small pedicellarise (PI. VI, fig. 102) ; the latter may, however, be entirely absent on some of the plates. The peripheral spine- lets are ciliary and are arranged in an irregularly double row along the margin of the tabnlum. The paxillae of the second row are smaller than those of the first, there being three or four of them to every two of the latter ; the central spine is much smaller, and may often be absent, in which case there are some

JAPANESE ASÏEEOIDEA. 305

seven to ten short and thick central spines, and a row of ciliary peripherals ; a small pedicellaria may sometimes be present in addition, and the peripheral row may be irregularly double in the larger plates. The paxillae of the third row present nothing of im- portance different from those of the second ; they are on the whole smaller than the latter. The paxillae along the middle of the arms do not form any regular longitudinal series, and bear according to their size each 5-10 granuliform centrals and a row of ciUary peripherals ; one or two of the centrals may sometimes become larger and assume the form of a conical spine. The paxillae of the disk are similar in their general character to those of the middle part of the arms ; I have not observed any pediceUariae on them.

Madreporite and Terminal plate. — The madreporite is completely hidden from view. The terminal plates are rather small, horse- shoe shaped and covered with granules ; they are colourless and rela- tively conspicuous.

Locality. — Moroiso (Misaki) ; littoral.

This species can easily be distinguished from L. aspera Sladen, L. hystrix Fisher and L. magnifica Fishee by the pre- sence of a slender forficiform pedicellaria at the furrow end of the adarabulacral plate, besides some other characters. It appears to be very closely related to Luidia intégra recently described by Kœhler [ :10, p. 18], but is distinguished from it by the presence of pediceUariae on the marginal paxillae.

Specimen in S. C.

306

s. GOTO :

Liiidia yesoensis, n. sp.

(PI. V, figs. 89-90 ; PI. YI, figs. 91-94.)

This species is nearly allied to Luidia quinaria, but dis- tinguished from it by the general facies, shorter arms and the greater distinctness of the lateral faces of the arms. Whereas in L. quinaria the abactinal and lateral surfaces of the arms pass into each other without any sharp line of demarcation, they pre- sent in this species two distinct faces separated by a rounded angle. In all the specimens in my hands the abactinal side is uniformly dark grey or black, with only the marginal and most distal parts of the arms of a lighter colour. The dark radiating bands present in L. quinaria are absent in this species.

The radial ratio may be seen from the following :

Spec im.	1*	R	R : r
	mm.	mm.
1	8.5	40	4.7
2	9	40	4.4
3	10	47	4.7
4	10	56	5.6

Infer omarginals. — The inferomarginals are broad and short, and coincident with the adambulacrals. At the lateral margin of the plate there is a single, somewhat large, squamiform spine, usually with some irregular fine longitudinal furrows on the actinal surface (PI. VI, fig. 92). On the surface of the plate there can usually be made out one or two rows of squamiform spines, which are relatively broader near the lateral margin and become relatively larger towards the inner side. In many cases only one

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 307

of these rows is distinct, and the rest of the surface of the plate is covered with spines, which are subequal to one another. On the abactinal side of the lateral spine, close to its base there are usually three short, squamiform spines, and still further abactinally there are some granules and ciliary spinelets similar to those of the abactinal paxillse. At and near the interbrachial angle the inferomarginals mostly bear on the abactinal side, each a valvate pedicellaria simillar to those of the marginal paxillae ; occasionally there may be two on a plate. Along the margin of the inferomarginal plate is a series of very small spinelets. The fasciolar grooves are covered in the outer part with capillary spinelets. On some plates, especially near the base of the arms, there may be near the inner end of the plate i a forficiform pedicel- laria similar in shape to those of the adambulacral plates. So far I have not found any in the outer part.

Adambulacrals. — The adambulacral plates are coincident with the inferomarginals and with the ventrolaterals separating the two series and presents a wedge-shaped edge towards the ambulacral furrow. The armatm'e consists typically of three spines and a forficiform pedicellaria (PI. VI, figs. 92, 93). The first spine is laterally compressed, curved, and sword-shaped, and is attached to the plate close to its inner edge, and therefore lies well in the furrow (PI. VI, fig. d3a). The second spine is also lightly curved, but is much more stout and is somewhat triangular in cross-section (PI. VI, fig. 936). Then follow the third spine and pedicellaria, the two in a line parallel to the furrow, and the pedicellaria always on the adcentral side of the spine. Occasionally the pedicellaria may be found between the third and second spines. The third spine is slightly flattened and stout, and a

308 s. goto:

notch is present at the base on the inner side i.e. the side facing the furrow (PL VI, fig. 92). On some plates the third spine is replaced by two spines which are then smaller than when there is only one (PI. VI, fig. 93c, d). . The pedicellaria is large and rather conspicuous, being as long as the third spine. It has two jaws and a conspicuous lunule near the base (PI. VI, fig. 93e) ; each jaw would be triangular in cross -section, and has usually a shallow groove on each external face i.e. the face turned away from the axis of the organ. On the outer side of the third spine and the pedicellaria there may be two or three smaller spines.

The first and second adambulacrals have a somewhat different armature from the rest. The pedicellaria is usually absent, and in its place is found a spine similar in form to the third spine. There are five or six more spines in the outer part of the first plate and two or three in the corresponding part of the second.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are narrow and long with an interspace covered over with a membrane. The most charac- teristic point in the armature of the mouth-plates is the presence of a pair of stout forficiform pediceUariœ at the mouth end of the plates and of a second pair nearly on the same level with the first but more removed from the mouth, projecting into the ambulacral furrow (PI. VI, fig. 91). These pedicellaria3 are similar to those of Luidia quinaria in similar positions, but are relatively thicker and shorter, and the second pair project in this species more distinctly into the ambulacral furrow than in L. quinaria. On the actinal surface of each mouth- plate there is a series of six or seven large, blunt spines along the inner margin (facing the fellow-plate) and a second series of four or five similar

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 309

but slightly smaller spines on the external side parallel to the first series. The most abcentral portion of the mouth-plates is covered with fine, slender, pointed spines, similar to those of the ventrolateral and the outer part of the adambulacral plates.

Ventrolaterals. — There is a series of ventrolateral plates between the adambulacrals and the inferomarginals, extending to the tip of the arms, but becoming somewhat indistinct in the distal part, owing to their fusion with the inferomarginal plates. Those in the interradii bear each five or six slender, pointed spines, and a few of them may be armed with pedicellariae, similar in form to those of the adambulacral plates but smaller. In the more distal part of the arms, the ventrolaterals bear only two or three spines each.

Paxillce. — The marginal paxillaß representing the superomargi- nals are square and mostly bear one or more lozenge- shaped, valvate pedicellarigß. These are especially numerous in and near the interbrachial angles, so that in this part there may be two or even three of them on a single plate. The paxillao of this row lying near the interbrachial angle usually bear each 10-12 central granules and some 25 peripheral spinelets. The difference between these two sets are generally very distinct, the centrals being short, rounded and granuliform, and the peripherals very fine and almost ciliary in appearance though rather short. In typical paxillae there is a single row of these peripherals around the margin of the tabulum ; but there are others in which this difference is not so sharp, and in such ones there may be one or more rows of spines or granules intermediate in character between the two sets, or these intermediate spines may form a patch among the truly granular ones.

310 s. goto;

Next to the maginal scries of paxillœ there are two more series of them similar in form to those of the first and but very shghtly smaller. Except in the interbrachial angle, the paxillae of these two series are however usually destitute of the valvate pedicellaria?, and where they are present they are much smaller than those of the first series. In the interbrachial angles, however, many of the paxilla? of the second row and some of those of the third row bear pedicellaria3 exactly similar to those of the first, or superomarginal, series. The three rows of paxilla3 above mentioned form the lateral borders of the arms in the proximal half and are either colourless or more lightly coloured than the rest of the paxillae of the abactinal side.

The paxilla3 of the abactinal side are rather small and close- ly set, so that on this side the animal appears more smooth, compared with L. qidnana and L. maculata. On one of the larger paxillae on the disk or near the base of the arms there may be eight or nine central granules and fifteen or more very fine peripherals. The central granules present rather flattened tops, and in many paxillœ one of them is larger and occupies the very centre of the upper surface of the tabulum ; this central granule is, however, sometimes wanting or very imperfectly developed, and in such cases there is an emj^ty space at the centre of the paxilloo, as seen from the abactinal side.

Madreporite and Terminal i^late. — The terminal plate is rather broad and bilobed ; it is usually colourless and covered with granules. The madreporite is completely hidden from view by the surround- ing paxillae and one or two paxillae which it bears on its surface (PI. VI, fig. 94). It is rather small, somewhat triangular in shape, and is situated on the margin of the disk, close to the

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 311

marginal series of paxillse. The furrows are mostly radiating, simple and rather shallow.

Locality. — From the vicinity of Otaru and Ishikari, both in Hokkaido.

Eemarks. — This species appears to prey upon echinoids, be- cause two of the specimens that have come into my hands con- tained in their stomach an entire shell of a species probably of the genus Echinarachnius in a semi -decalcified state. The echi- noid was in one case slightly larger than the disk of the starfish, and the latter was in consequence somewhat disfigured.

This species is perhaps nearly related to L. chefuensis Geube (Jahres-Ber. schles. G-esellsch. f. vaterl. Cultur, 1876, p. 28), the description of which I have not been able to see.

Specimens in S., some donated to S. C.

PENTAGONASTERIDJE. JPentagonaster, Tosia, Mediaster,

I am aware that the genus Pentagonaster in the loose sense in which it is used here requires revision. Veebill ['99, p. 183] has referred P. japonicus Sladen and P. arcuatus Sladen to MecUaster ; but it seems to me that there is no doubt that the first mentioned species belongs together with such forms as Pentagonaster patagonicus Sladen, Tosia leptocerama Fishee and Pentag. mortenseni Kœhlee, while P. arcuatus Sladen, P. misakiensis n. sp., P. cuenoti Kœhlee, Tosia {Ceramastcr) micropelta Fishee, and P. ernesti Ludwig form another natural group which gradually passes into MecUaster through such forms as M. cequalis Stimpson and M. ornatus Fishee. There is nearly as gradual a transition between the first group wliich has been usually called Tosia by

312 s. goto:

authors and the second group represented by P. arcuatus and others. Under these circumstances the limits between Tosia and Mediaster must be more or less indefinite and arbitrary, and I have therefore preferred for the time being to describe the species already known under their old names. There is no doubt of the close affinity of P. arcuatus to Mediader, but the question is where to draw the line. The name Mediaster is retained because the typical species so far described appear to me suf- ficiently well marked to be placed in a genus by themselves. I look upon Pentagonaster as used here as a provisional genus which will undergo further modifications mainly in the way of curtailment. It may also be mentioned that the genus Tosia merges into Hippasteria through such a form as T. aurata Gray, specimens of which I have recently been able to examine.

FisHEE [ : 11, p. 204] has recently raised Verrill's subgenus Ceramaster to the rank of a genus, and includes in it the following species : C.japonicus, C. leptoceramus. C. patagonicus, C. clarki and C. arcticus. There is much to be said for this genus, and under any system of classification these species ought to belong together. The materials at my disposal are however not extensive enough to enable me to form a definite opinion on this point, inasmuch as in my opinion examination of intermediate forms is especially needed. Fisher [ : 11, p. 166] proposes to restrict the names Pentagonaster and Tosia to the Australian species, and more recently Ludwig [ : 12] has expressed himself substantially to the same effect. He refers pulchellus Gray, ahnormalis Gray, crassimanus Möbius and diibeni Gray to Pentagonaster, while australis Gray, oimata Müller & Troschel, rubra Gray, nobilis Müller & Troschel, aurata Gray and magnifica Müller & Troscel are referred to Tosia.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 313

Peiitagonaster Japonicus Sladen.

(PL XI, figs. 164-170.)

This species is due to Sladen who described it as follows [ '89, p. 272] :

" Pentagonaster japonicus, n. sp. (PI. XL VI, figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLIX. figs. 1 and 2).

" Rays five. R = 68 mm., r = 50 mm. 11 = 1.36 r. The minor radius is thus in the proportion of about 73 per cent.

" Body of large size. General form depressed and tliiu. Abactinal area sUghtly convex and capable of being more or less inflated, the inflation being greatest in the radial regions, and emphasised by a conspicuous but shallow sulcus which traverses the interradial lines, but terminates at a short distance from the centre. The interradial channels are of uniform breadth, well defined and smooth, their character and regularity suggesting — fancifully, of com'se — the appearance of a mark produced by the pressm'e of a heated cyhnder. The marginal contour has the forin of an almost regular pentagon, with the sides very shghtly incm*ved, the incm^vatm-e being produced more by a shght prolongation of the ray than by the regular curve of the side as a whole. Margin thick and vertical, equally rounded actinally and abactinally. Actinal area plane or slightly concave, undulating, more or less flexible, and capable of some inflation ; a slight sulcus usually defined along the median inten-adial line.

" The whole abactinal area is covered with small, regular, polygonal tabula, which diminish in size as they approach the margin (where they are very small) ; they are also smaller in the central region of the disk and along the edge of the interradial sulcus than in the median radial area and on the actual floor of the sulcus. The larger tabula in the radial areas, which are more or less elevated or paxiUiform, are comparatively widely spaced, exposing the papulse, of wliich there are about six round each tabulum, separated from one another by the stellate prolongations of the basal portion of the plates. The paxillfe consist of a hexagonal, rhomlx)id, or polygonal

314 s. goto:

tabulum, sliglitlj raised and faintly convex in tlie radial regions, where the I)axiUa3 are widely spaced. The tabiilmn is covered with coarse, low, and almost truncate grannies, and the margin is smTonnded by a series of thin laraellifonn papilla) or flattened gi'anules, which hart) a striking appearance as compared with other species (see PI. XLIX. fig. 1). A small excavate pedicellaria with two rather broad jaws and associated x^it is j)i'esent on some of the tabnla, and appeai-s to be always x)l^ced at the margin of the tabulum, some of the neighboming granules being scooped away as it were for its reception.

" The supero-marginal plates, which are seventeen in number, counting from the median inten-adial line to the extremity, form a well-defined and nearly uniformly broad border to the abactinal area. Tlie plates near the inteiTadial Hne have their length and breadth subequal, the length being perhaps shghtly in excess ; as they proceed along the ray, however, the length diminishes step by step, until at the extremity the breadth is fully twice as great as the length. The j)lates are distinctly tumid. The lateral sui-facc of the plates is covered with very small, iTuiform, crowded granules, but on the abactinal area of the plate there is a large naked quadrangular space wliich occupies nearly the whole of that sm-face, being separated from the margin only by two (or rarely three) rows of the small granules. The majority of the plates bear one, or occasionally two, small pedicellarifB placed at the edge of the naked space.

" The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and are, like them, covered with small crowded granules, excepting, however, a small circular area on the actinal surface of each plate, which is naked. Nearly all the infero-marginal j^lates bear one of the small excavate pedicellarite similar to those on the supero-marginal plates ; a few plates bear two. The pedicellariae appear to be invariably placed close to one of the margins of the plate.

" The adambulaci-al plates are slightly broader than long, and ':heir armatm*e consists of a marginal Series of six short, subequal spinelets, ex- cepting the adorai spine of the series, wliich is smaller. The spinelets are thick and subprismatic or quadrangular in section, and liave a roimdly

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 315

truncate tip ; their base-liue forms a slight curve, trending rather obKquely adoi-ally. At a short distance behind the fiuTOw series are three or fom* low, prismatic, laterall}' elongate gi'anules, wliich form a sKghtly arched or sti-aight series, traversing the plate slightly obhquely, the aboral end of the series being nearest the marginal or furrow series of spinelets. The re- mainder of the plate external to these is covered with large, low, sub- prismatic gi-anules, wliich may form two or three subregular parallel lines but seldom definitely regular. Normally each adambulacral plate bears a single large two-valved excavate pedicellaria which is usually placed at the adorai extremity of the first series of granules beliind the fmTow series, although occasionally it is found immediately behind this second series, but always adjacent to the adorai margin of the plate. Rarely near the mouth these pedicellarife may be rather irregular in construction, and formed of tln'ee oi" more valves.

" The mouth-plates are elongate and triangular, slightly truncate exteriorly, and with the free margin of each plate forming a straight line in continuation of the series of adambulacral plates, the united pair com- pleting exactly the apex of the rectilineal angle of the actinal inten-adial area, bounded by the two adjacent fmTows. The actinal sm-face of the plates is plane or very faintly convex. The armature of each plate consists of a marginal series of nine or ten short, prismatic, roimdly truncate spine- lets, exactly similar to those upon the adambulacral plates, but which in- crease shghtly in size as they approach the inner extremity of the mouth- plate. On the actinal smface of the plate a row of about seven or eight large, low, irregular-shaped, prismatic gi'anules nms parallel to the median sutm-e. The innermost two of this series might also be reckoned as parallel to the marginal series, and tlu-ee or four similar gi-anules continue a hne in this direction. Two or tln'ee small prismatic granules occupy the angular area between the two main series above described, and along the base-hne of this area, which abuts on the first free adambulacral plate, is a straight series of similar granules.

" The actinal inteiTadial areas are paved with a great number of small, normally quadi*angular, but occasionally polygonal, intermediate plates.

316 s. GOTO :

whicli fit close together aucl form a compact pavement. The largest are adjacent to the adarabiilacral plates, and these as well as tlie next one or two series are a little broader than long, the breadth of each row diminish- ing as it recedes from the fmTow. The remaining intermediate plates have the length and breadth approximately equal, or they may be irregular or trapezoid in shape. All the plates dismiuish in size as they approach the margin, the plates at the extreme edge of the area adjacent to the infero- marginal j)lates being very small. The surface of the plates is covered with small, lo^v, uniform granules, which are arranged in straight series along the margins of the x^lates, but show no definite order within this boundary. In the row adjacent to the adambulacral plates nearly every intermediate x^late bears a small excavate pedicellaria with two broad, low, trancate, lamelliform valves, a little broader than high. Occasionally two pedicellarire are present. Similar pedicellariœ are also j)i'6sent on a number of plates in the neighbom-hood of the median interradial line and in an ill-defined region parallel to, and a little removed from, the infero-marginal plates. These pedicellai-isB on the intermediate plates are of nearly uniform size tlu'ougliout, and there is no regularity in their orientation.

" The anal orifice is slightly excentric, and is surrounded by rather larger plates than in the central region generally.

" The madreporiform body, wliich is rather small and polygonal in form, is situated at about one-third of the distance from the centre to the margin. It is marked with fine, regular, sliarply convoluted, centrifugally radiating striations.

" Colom* in alcohol, a warm shade of light brown.

" Locality.— ^tsktion 232. South of Yeddo (Japan). May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0" N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Bottom temperatm-e 41°.l Falu\ ; sm-face temperature 64°.2 Fahr.

" Remaries. — Pentagonaster japonicus is distinguished from Pentagonaster patagonicus, to which it is most nearly allied, by the more regular penta- gonal form, the sides being less curved, and the rays less produced. The general granulation is finer. The structm*e of the paxillas and the armature

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 317

of the adambulacral plates are cliaracteristic, as well as the presence of numerous pedicellarise."

This species is referred to Mediaster by Vereill ['99, p. 183] :

" Mediaster japmiicus (Sladen).

[Eeference to Sladen '89, p. 272 etc.]

" This species has a rather large, sessile, bivalve pedicellarife with broad valves, on the adambulacral plates ; others of smaller size occur on many of the actinal plates. Some of the pedicellariae have three valves.

" South of Yeddo, Japan, with the last " [ilf. arcuatus\

Fisher gives a very detailed accoimt of the variation of this species under the name of Ceramaster japonicus [vide supra) [ :11, p. 206, with four figures] :

" Diagnosis. — One of the largest if not the largest species in this or any closely allied genus. K = 102 mm. ; r=65mm. ; R = 1.56 r (varying to E, = 1.36 r). General shape pentagonal or arcuate pentagonal, depressed, the edges of body more or less thickened ; abactinal surface swollen on the radial areas ; actinal surface nearly j)lane. Abactinal surface covered with fairly regular, spaced hexagonal to quadrate tabula croA\Tied with a convex group of numerous polygonal granules, the marginal series regular, some- times compressed, and when dried showing a pit in the top. On the inter- radial areas tabula are quadrate and smaller. Many of the tabula with a bivalved pedicellaria, having thin, lamelliform jaws which are wider than high. These vary in size, equalling one-third or one-fom*th the width of the tabulum. Marginal plates variable, covered with small flat crowded granules, forming an evenly rounded, or a decidedly tumid margin to ray ; a bare space sometimes present on plates of both series, each superomarginal, with one to foiu' smaU bivalved pedicellarise, whose tliin jaws equal two to four granules in width. These are situated usually on the abactinal sm'face of the superomarginals near the margins ; inferomarginals with usually only one pedicellaria or none. Actinal intermediate areas very extensive, the jilates decreasing in size toward margin ; and covered with crowded low flat poly- gonal grantiles, of which the marginal are shghtly the largest ; individual plates pei-fectly flat and variously fom--sided ; actinal intermediate pedicellarise in variable numbers. Adambulacral plates usually slightly wider tlian long,

318 s. GOTO :

with a slightly opaque fiuTOW series of five or six (four to seven) round- tipi^ed, fom-sided, often somewhat flattened, stout spinelets, frequently graduated in length toward the adorai edge of plate, or all but the shorter adorai nrnnber subequal. Actinal sui'facB with three to five irregular longi- tudinal series of low granules, those nearest the fiuTOW spinelets being largest. A bivalved pedicellaria is normally present on most of the plates, the jaws being usually wider than liigli, but exceptionally liigher than wide. The gi-anules of actinal smiace of adambulacrals vary greatly in number and those on the outer half are not in very definite series.

"Madi-eporic body pentagonal, situated one-third distance from centre to inner edge of marginal plates.

''Anatomical notes. — Anal opening present, subcentral, sm-rounded by thi-ee to six plates larger than those adjacent. Intestinal cœcum large, with eight long, unequal glove-finger-like radiating divisions. Intestine spacious, stomach small; hepatic cœca long, extending two-thirds to tlu'ee-fourths length of R ; quite a sharp distinction between dorsal and ventral divisions of stomach. Gonads very large, bushy, each with fom- short ducts and foinr apertm-es in a hne xmrallel to and a short distance from the tough, imcalci- fied inteiTadial septum. Dorsal muscle bands stout, joining at centre of disk. Each baud gives off numerous lateral smaller branches obhquely, Hke the barbs of a feather, on the side toward margin. Polian vesicles large, one in each iuterradius except that of the madreporic canal; ampuUte double; tube feet with large sucking disks. No superambulacral ossicles.

"When the plates which bear the tabula are examined from the inner surface of the stout dorsal integument they are seen to be arranged in very regular rows parrallel with the median radial. The radial row and the two on either side have plates with six short, broad, rounded, or truncate lobes. On either side of these the lobes are very soon lost and the plates become circular. All plates are slightly spaced and there are no internal connecting ossicles as in 3Iediaster, Papulœ are single and distributed all over the abactinal sm-face, except in a narrow inteiTadial band reaching toward centi-e of disk as far as the madreporic body; they are absent also at the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 319

tip of ray ; four to sis, or even more, occur around each plate, according to its size and shape.

" Variations. — The examination of seventy specimens of this species, inchiding one from off Misaki, Japan, 640 melters, kindly sent by Dr. Seitaeo Goto, of Tokio, reveals a considerable range of individual variation. The differences which the American specimens seem to present are greatly overshadowed by individual differences occm'ring in examples from the same station. Sladen apparently had only one specimen, and of com'se could give no hint of this variation in Ms excellent description.

" General form, etc. — Some specimens are more arcuately pentagonal than Sladen's figm'e and of the same form as his figure of patagonicus. The Misaki specimen is about intermediate in form. The Washington specimens are less arcuate than many of those from Bering Sea. The abac- tinal area varies in the amount of inflation, and corresponding to this the interradial sulcus is more or less evident. There is one four-rayed example.

" Ahadinal plates. — Two large specimens from stations 3330 and 3331, Bering Sea, in practically the same locality exhibit very nearly the extremes of variation in the size of plates (PI. 37, figs. 1 and 2). That from station 3330, specimen A (fig. 2} has E=92 mm., while B has R=91 mm. In A the largest tabula of the median radial region are 3 mm. in diameter, in B 3.5 mm., but in A there are relatively much fewer large tabula and the spaces between them are much wider than in B, as will be seen from the photographs. This difference in the size of the tabula and in the extent of space between is duplicated in other localities. The larger tabula have larger granules, not a correspondingly greater number ; eighteen to twenty- fom- marginal gi-anules, and eighteen to thirty in the central group is the range in large specimens. In dried specimens the marginal granules are concave on the top, the others are flat. Pedicellarise are usually very numerous, occurring on a majority of plates of the papular areas.

" 3Iarginal plates. — The greatest variation of all is in respect to the marginal plates. Typically these form a tumid rounded border, but excep- tionally are nearly as thin as in leptoceramus. Again, the two specimens .mentioned above will serve to illustrate the extremes of size. In A, which

320 s. goto:

is less typic<al, the pLates are entirely covered with close, flat gi-anules and measure in the inteiTadins 4 mm. by 4 mm., being less regular in size and not at all tumid. The tliickness of the edge of the disk is 5 mm., which includes the height of the combined plates. In B the plates are very regular, 5 mm. long by 6 wide, and the edge of the disk is 8 mm. thick. The superomarginals are strongly tumid, but entirely covered with granules except for a few distal plates. In A there are forty-two to forty-four superomarginals and about fifty inferomarginals to a side of the pentagon ; in B thirty-six superomarginals and forty-two inferomarginals. In typical jajponicus as described by Sladen the sm'peromarginals all had an extensive tumid bare space on the abactinal sm-face, and the inferomarginals a smaller one on the actinal surface. The size of tliis spot is variable even when it is present. In my Misaki specimen the spots are smaller than those described by Sladen. One of the Washington examples lias the bare spaces (on superomarginals only) about as in the Misaki specimen ; tlu'ee others lack them. Out of twenty-four specimens from station 3608 only three have a bare spot on the superomarginals and inferomarginals. A small specimen from 3331 has fairly large tvunid bare spots, while a large emample (' B ') lacks them. The shape of the plates is variable. In specimens with large marginals the width is greater than length, but when the plates are small and not tmnid the proximal plates may be square or even longer than wide. The extreme in this respect is a specimen from station 4775 wliich has prox- imal plates 4 mm. long by 3.25 wide. Japanese s^Decimens vary in this respect, as the type had longer proximal superomarginals than tlie Misaki example, wliich has the plates decidedly wider than long tln'oughout. A remarkable variation is exhibited by a specimen from 4774, wliich has the marginal plates slightly concave, the ti'ansverse sutures being on the summit of a tumidity. The number of pedicellarise on the superomarginals varies greatly, two or three are commonly present, sometimes thi'ee or four on all except the most distally situated. The inferomarginals sometimes lack pedicellaria3, but usually most of the plates have one or even two which are slightly larger than the superomarginal ones.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 321

" Actinal intermediate plates.- — A eliaracteristic of this species is tlie very crowded polygonal, flat-topped, smooth actinal intermediate granules. They are not at all globular, and this character seems fairly constant. It is well marked in the Washington specimens and serves admirably in connection Avith other features to separate japonicus from leptoceramus. The latter species has spaced hemispherical granules.

" The small bivalved pedicellariae vary considerably in numbers. They may be restricted to the angle adjacent to mouth plates, or scattered j)art "vvay or all along the row of plates adjacent to adambulacrals. Many specimens, but not a majority, have them also sparingly elsewhere on the intermediate areas (Misaki, Washington, Bering Sea).

" Adamhulacral plates. — In proportions the jJates vary from being as wide as long to wider than long. The outer edge is frequently oblique or obtusely angular. The furrow spinelets are prismatic or subquadrate in section, blunt, usually but not always with a slightly curved, oblique, base- line. The Washington examples have proximally four or five, rarely six, f uiTow spinelets, distally three to five ; the Misaki specimen proximally six or seven, distally six spinelets, and the base line is more evidently oblique. Large Alaskan examples have proximally five or six spinelets, distally four or five. Yoimg Alaskan specimens (11 = 30 mm.) have fom' or five spinelets throughout. The Misaki specimen has rather shorter spinelets than the Alaskan and Washington examples. The first series of actinal gi-anules varies from three to five. Far along the fm-row one of these granules is enlarged into a blunt tubercle. The bare space between the fmTow spine- lets and first series of granules is variable in width, wider in the Japanese specimen than in the Alaskan or Washington examples. The number of granules exclusive of the first series varies from about twelve to twenty- two. The small number occm-s when there is a pedicellaria on the plate. In specimen A, before cited, veiy few of the adambulacrals have pedicel- larise. In the Misaki example nearly all have one. Nearly as great a range of difference is present in the Washington examples, and in Bering Sea specimens, as, for example, station 3G08.

" Young. — The j'oung bear a great resemblance to C. granularis (ßETZ.).

322

s. goto;

In tliis species, however, the snperomarglnals are longer tliau wide, where- as all the young japonicus liave them wider than long. Gramilaris lacks pedicellarijTß altogether, the abactinal iabula are flat-topped with large marginal gi-annles, and the actinal intermediate granules are roimdish and not crowded. The adambulacral armatm-e is coarser and the spinelets and gi-anules fewer. In young japonicus the papuhB are restricted to broadly ovatv^ areas on the radii, the tabula are lower with fewer gi-anules, and no abactinal pedicellariœ or only few. The marginal plates are sometimes relatively tliicker than in the adult.

" Type. — In the British Museum.

" Tjjpc-locality. — Challenger station 232, south of Yokohama, Japan, 345 fathoms, green mud.

" Distrihution. — Japan (INIisaki, and south of Yokohama) to southern Bering Sea, thence south along the American coast to Oregon.

" Specimens examined. — Seventy-tln'ee, from the following localities :

" Specimens of Ceramaster japonicus examined.

station

3227 3330 3331 3346

3488

3489 3502

3608

4768

4774

4775

Lociility

Depth

Fathoms

Bering Sea, north of Unalaska. ,

do

do

Off Tillamook Bay, Oregon

West of Pribilof Islands, Bering Sea

do

Bering Sea, south of St. George Island

Bering Sea between St. George and Unalaska

Bowers Bank, Bering Sea, 54' 12' N.; 179' 07' E

Bowers Bank, Bering Sea, 54' 33' N.; nSMS'E..."

do

^lisald, Japan

225

351 350

786

106 184

368

276

771

557 584 320

Natnre of bottom

Green mnd

Black sand, mnd.

Mud

Green mnd

Green mnd, gray sand do

Green mnd, dixrk sand Gray sand

Green mnd.

Green mnd, black si)eck, foraminifenx .

do.

No.

Collection

4 1

5

1

2

26

24

1

1 3 1

U.S. Nat. Mus. do. do. do.

do. do.

do. do.

Albatross, 1900.

do. do.

Stanford.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

323

" Remaries. — ^In lieu of giving a detailed description of tliis species, I have listed the chief variations presented by a large series of specimens. The various figures wiU serve sufficiently, in connection with Si,aden's excellent description of the type-specimen, for purposes of identification. Except in the case of young specimens there is no danger of confusing this species with C. granularis, to which it seems to be rather closely related. The salient differences have been already pointed out. The differences between japonicus and leptoceramus are mentioned below luider the latter species."

I have two specimens of this species, both from the neigh- bourhood of Misaki, and one of them from a depth of about 640 m. The measurements are as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	R mill.	R : r	MS
1 2	48 48.5	74 75	1.54 1.54	20 19

The second specimen shows signs of having regenerated at the tip of three of the arms, and the relatively small number of the marginals is probably to be attributed to this circumstance. In one of the specimens, in which the radii are rather strongly inflated, the interradial sulci are very distinct and presents a smooth appearance, owing to the crowded condition of the paxil- la). In the other specimen, in which the radii are hardly in- flated, the interradial sulci are correspondingly inconspicuous ; but the paxillœ are more closely crowded than in the radial areas. The relative conspicuousness of the interradial sulci appear therefore to depend largely on the degree of inflation of the radial areas, which is again due, no doubt, to the condition of the digestive system, the hepatic cœca of which extend to near

324 s. goto:

the tip of the arms. It may also be remarked that in the inter- radial sulci the tabula are pronouncedly rhomboidal in form. The peripheral granules of the paxilla? are usually smaller than the more central ones (PI. Xf, fig. 169). The pedicel lariae are numerous on the abactinal surface and are well characterised by Sladen.

The granules covering the superomarginal plates are so very small and close set that the plates appear to the naked eye as if they were covered with a tumid membrane. The presence of a naked area on the abactinal surface of the superomarginal s is a characteristic which this species shares with some others. The size of this area varies much even in the same specimen, sometimes occupying, as Sladen says, nearly the whole of the abactinal area, but sometimes being very small. In the latter case the area is close to the inner margin of the plate and its form tends more to be elliptical ; it may occupy less than one half of the abactinal surface. On some of the regenerated plates this area is totally absent. The pedicel- lariœ may be situated close to the naked area or may be farther removed from it.

The inferomarginal plates are mostly coincident with the superomarginals, but as they approach the tip of the arms the two series become distinctl}" alternate. In some of the interradii, also, they are strictly coincident only for one or two plates on either side of the interradial line. There is a naked area on each plate on the actinal surface.

The furrow series of the adambulacral armature consists usually of five, but sometimes six, rather short, stout, truncate spines of a prismatic form, and is separated from the granules covering the actinal surface of the plates by a distinct space, forming a groove on either side of the ambulacral furrow (PI. XI,

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 325

fig. 1G7). External to this groove there are three or four series of flat, polygonal granules, which are mostly larger than those of the ventrolateral plates. There is a conspicuous, valvato pedicel- laria close to the adcentral margin of the adambulacral plate in the same line with the first series of the granules, although it may sometimes be found more externally. Each series of the granules may consist of 3-5. It may also bo noted that some of the adambulacral pedicellariœ have three valves. Occasional- ly there may be a granule in the groove separating the furrow spines from the actinal granules.

The mouth-plates are quite large, and each plate, when denuded of its spines, is distinctly seen to have the form of an isosceles triangle, the two plates being apposed to each other by the base. The number of the spines are somewhat different in my specimens from the description of S laden. On the furrow margin there is for each plate a series of seven to nine short, stout, prismatic, truncate spines, the innermost of which is usually conspicuous by its large size. In both of my specimens the mouth is closed, and the marginal spines stand erect. Along the actinal suture line of the plate there is a series of some ten granuliform spines, large and elongate at the mouth end and diminishing in size and height towards the other end. In the area enclosed by the above two series there are some 13-15 granules, which are generally larger and more elongate near the mouth, but smaller and low towards the other end (PI. XT, fig. 166).

The ventrolaterals are closely set and quadrangular near the ambulacral furrows but irregularly polygonal in the interradial parts". The granules are very small like those of the marginals

32n s. goto:

but perceptibly coarser. The plates next the adambulacrals, with very few exceptions, bear each one valvate excavate pedicellaria placed either parallel or obliquely to the ambulacral furrow, forming a conspicuous series. Many of the other plates also bear similar pedicellariœ, which are larger and more numerous around the mouth.

One of the specimens, which had lain in formalin for some tim.e, and was subsequently transferred to alcohol has a soft pale rosy colour. It was probably red in life.

One specimen in S.C. ; one sent to Dr. W. K. Fisher of Stanford University, Cahfornia.

Pentagonaster arcuatus Sladen.

(PL XI, figs. 171-177.)

This species was first described by Sladen as follows [ '89, p. 277] :

" Pentogonastcr arcuaim, n. sp. (PI. LII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XYIII. figs. 5 and 6).

" Piavs five. Pt=45 mm. ; r = 23.5 mm. Pt==1.9o r. The miuor radius is tlir.s in the proportion of 52.2 per cent.

" General form flat, but moderattJy thick. Marginal contour stellato- pentagonal, with the radial angles produced and tapering to an acute extrem it}-, Avhicli is slightly turned upward. Intcrbracliial arcs widely rounded. INIîirgins equally rounded abactinally and actinally. Abactinal area not elevated above the level of the marginal plates; slight depressions are x^i'^sent in tlics inten-adial areas near the margin, which are probably indicative of a hmited capability of inflation. Actiual area subplane, with small well-deÊLued depressions external to the mouth-plates.

"The abactinal area is covered with small, subcircular plates, closeh' placed, united by slioi-t, narroAV prolongations, which leave interspaces for comparative!}' largo papuliX3 in the radial regions. The abactinal plates ex-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 327

tend to the tip of the ray, t'^'o or more series sex^aratiug the outermost supero-margiual plates from the correspoudiug x)lates ou the other side of the raj. Seeu from above the abactiual plates have a strikingly paxilliforra appearance, when their granulation is intact ; the subcircular tabulum is smTOunded by a marginal series of small uniform, slightly elongate granules, moderately spaced, and so placed that they appear to radiate slightly apai-t. Within this ring are several small hemispherical granules, the majority of -vvliich are larger than the marginal series, but are in no sense elongate. A small valvate pedicellaria formed by two contingent granules is present on the tabulum of a few of the paxillœ, but these organs are of rare occur- rence. The plates on the outer part of the ray and those adjacent to the margin throughout are devoid of stellate prolongations, and appear to have more or less of an imbricating character.

" The supero-marginal plates, which are seventeen or eighteen in num- ber, counting from the median interradial line to the extremity, form a well-defined border to the abactinal area, which diminishes in breadth to- wards the extremity of the rays. The x^lates near the interradial line liave their breadth rather greater than their length, and the length distinctly increases in a few of the succeeding plates, and then diminishes on the outer half of the ray. The surface of the plate, which is slightly convex in the transverse direction, is covered with rather large, well-spaced, hemispherical gi-anules, those which bound the margin being rather smaller than the others, and regularly disposed in lineal series. The odd terminal plate is very small.

"The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series in the neighbom-hood of the median inteiTadial line, but alternate with them along the rest of the ray. The}' are covered with precisely similar granules. I have detected no pedicellarise on either series of marginal plates.

"The adambulacral plates are slightly broader than long, and their armature consists of three regular series of spinelets. In the furrow series are seven moderately- elongate, prismatic spinelets, compressed transversely, with obtusely roimded tips, subequal in length excepting one or two at the adorai end of the series which are rather shorter; these spinelets radiate very shghtly apart, but to such a small degi'ee that their disposition is

328 s. goto:

almost that of a compact comb. Tlie second series, "wliicli is placed on the actiiial surface of the plate, consists of five quadrangular prismatic spinelets, wliicli taper slightly, and are shorter but more robust than the furrow series. The adorai spinelet of this series is iisually placed rather further back on the plate than the others, a circumstance which causes tliis series to liave the appearance of a slightly oblique position. Tlie third series is close to the external margin of the plate, and consists of fom" or five low, equal, granuliform spinelets, or spiniform graniües, much shorter than the median series just described. The outer spinelet at each end of the series is often accompanied by another placed close beliind, and this is sometimes modified into a pedicellaria. Sometimes the whole line may be doubled on the outer part of the ray. The tlu-ee distinct series of spinelets above described are comparatively widely spaced apart.

" The mouth-plates are small and inconspicuous. Their armature con- sists of a marginal series on each plate of ten to thirteen powerful repre- sentatives of the marginal spinelets on the adambulacral plates, which increase in size as they approach the mouth. On the actinal sm-face of the j)late is a lineal series of about five short, robust, prismatic secondary spinelets, and on the outer part of the plate are a few prismatic granules.

" The actinal interradial areas are large, and extend far along the ray. The intermediate plates have, in consequence of their mode of granulation, a very paxilliform appearance, their armature consisting of a marginal series of slightly elongate subprismatic gi'anules surrounding several larger hemi- spherical granules, all of which are well spaced.

" The madreporiform body is situated near the centre, its inner margin being less than one-fouiih of the distance from the centre to the margin. It is rather large and subcircular in outline, and its sm-face is marked with fine striations, which are much convoluted in the central region.

" Colour in alcohol, a light shade of umber brown.

" Loccdity. — Station 232. South of Yeddo, Japan. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0" N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°. 1 Fahr. ; surface temperature 64°. 2 Fahr.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 329

" Remaries. — This species is distinct from any other Pentagonaster with wliich I am acquainted, and is readily distinguished from all the Pacific forms at present known. Its general character points to some alliance with Pentagonaster inter médius, of which Pentagonaster arcuatus is perhaps the the Pacific representative. In some of the structural details Pentagonaster aî'cuatus resembles forms grouped in the genus Nymphaster, of which I was at first disposed to consider it an aberrant species. I am still in some doubt as to whether this form is correctly referred to the genus Pentagonas- ter, but with only a single example for study, that course appeared to me the most justifiable."

Alcock mentions this species from the Indian seas, and makes the following remarks [ '93, p. 89] :

" Pentagonaster arcuatus Sladen.

" I am not quite certain about this determination, although oui- species

conforms exactly to Mr. Sladen's description, and although the habitat

' supports it- — the ' Challenger ' specimen being dredged in the green mud of

the Japanese Sea at 345 fathoms, and our specimen being dredged in the

green mud of the Andaman Sea at 271 fathoms."

Vereill refers this species to Medlaster, and there is no doubt that it presents certain resemblances to 3ïediasler œqualis Stimpsox, the type species of the genus, a specimen of which the writer owes to the kindness of Dr. W. K. Fisher. Verrill adds the following remarks, evidently based on Sladen's description [Yerrill, '99, p. 183] :

" This species has a few small pedicellariœ on the abactinal plates, similar in size to the granules.

" South of Yeddo, Japan, 345 fathoms."

Kœhler [ : 09a, p. 70] makes some remarks on this species in connec- tion with liis P. cuenoti, which is no doubt very closely related to it. He says : " M. Alcock a signalé un P. arcuatus provenant des îles Andaman, par 271 brasses de profondeur. Je n'ai pas vu ce Pentagonaster, mais celui que je viens de décrire n'est certainement pas un P. arcuatus. Sa forme rapelle bien celle de cette dernière espèce, mais il en diffère par les plaques mar- ginales dorsales et ventrales en grande partie nues, par les plaques dorsales

330

s. GOTO

])lns petites et munies d(! grainües jxiu nombreux, par les x^^^^^i^'^^ Maires assez abondants et su montrant sur les plaques marginales dorsales et ventrales, et enfin par l'armature des plaques adambulacraires. Je ne vois aucune espèce dont ou puisse rapprocher le P. cuenotL II est complètement different du F. jjw?v/??«s Alcock que ITnvestigator a rencontré : il s'en écarte, eu effet par ses plaques marginales plus gi-andes, moins nombreuses, et offrant toutes un espace central nu, ainsi que par ses pores très apparents et très nombreux."

Tlie facts mentioned beloAS' tend to lessen the differences between P. arcuatus and P. cuenoti, but the latter appears to be a distinct species.

FiSHEr. also refers this species to Mediaster and mentions the presence of loDg and slender superambulacral plates and of the internal radiating ossicles of the abactinal side already noted by Vereill as a characteristic of Mediaster [Fisher : 11, p. 199, 205].

As this species is sufficiently well characterised by Sladen's description m}' remarks will be confined to a few x^oints of difference, which are of some systematic importance, presented by my specimens.

I have three specimens, all from the neighbourhood of Misaki, and from depths ranging between 480 m. and 560 m. The measurements are as follows :

Specim.	r Hi 111.	R mm.	'4 R : r	MS
1	1(5	32	2	14
2	27	56	2	21
3	30	58	1.9	19

The number of marginals is thus seen to be somewhat more variable than in many other starfishes, the specimen with R = 58 mm. having less of tliem than the one in which R = 56 mm.

The interradial areas of tlie abactinal side is depressed, and Slàden thinks that this may indicate a certain capacity of infla-

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 331

tion. It can easily bo seen that the radiating elevations along the arms are due to the presence of the digestive system which is regularly petaloid in shape.

The pedicellaria) are present both on the actinal and abactinal sides as well as on the marginal plates. Those on the actinal sides are very few in number, there being mostly only one in each interradius and that one is not always present. It is closely similar in form and structure to the pedicellaria? found in similar positions in Mediader brachiafus, but so far as I have observed, it is tricuspid and is mostly situated on one of the ventrolateral plates near the mouth (Pi. XI, fig. 174).

The pedicellarife of the abactinal side are all val va te, being much more elongated transversely than high. They are borne on the abactinal plates, and are mostly, though not invariably, formed by the homologues of the peripheral granules (PL XI, figs. 175, 176). In the specimen with 1\:=50 mm. above mentioned I counted as many as 40 pedicellariae on the whole abactinal surface.

Several of the marginal plates, both inferior and superior, bear pedicellaria3 which are closely similar in form and structure to those of the abactinal surface, but they are not very constant in position and number.

The pedicellariae of this species appear to be subject to much variation in number, so that Sladex's statement on this point is perfectly intelligible.

As to the adambulacral armature, the spines of the furrow series vary between five and seven, and those of the second series are four or five in number, very rarely six (PL XI, fig. 174).

The mouth-plates are also subject to variation in size and general appearance, being tolerably large and conspicuous in the

332 s. GOTO :

smaller two of my specimens, and less so in the largest. A closer examination, however, reveals that this is due more to the cliaracter of their spines than to their actual size, the former being closely similar to the armature of the ventro- lateral plates in the largest of my specimens, while in the other two the spines are larger and more pointed. There are some ten or more flattened, robust spines on the furrow margin of each plate, four or five short, prismatic ones on the border facing the first adambulacral plate, and some seven spines along the interradial border. Of the last mentioned series the last one or two spines next tlie mouth are especially large and pointed (PI. XI, fig. 173).

With regard to the abactinal plates, they are, as remarked by Sladex, strikingly like paxilloo. The coronal granules are somewhat elongated ana the centrals, when present, are mostly larger than the peripherals. On one of the larger plates there may be as many as 15-20 peripherals and 10 centrals (PL XI, fig. 175, 170). The latter may, however, be totally absent. The bases of the abactinal plates are connected by elongated internal ossicles, between which lie the papular pores, exactly as in Mediaster. The number of these ossicles radiating from a single plate is mostly six.

Specimens in S.C.

JPentfff/onaster inisakiensis, u. sp. (PL Xni, figs. 194-202.)

The body is regularly stellate, the arms are tolerably long, bluntly pointed and in my specimen strongly curved upwards in the distal half (PL XIII, fig. 194, 195). This last point must however depend much on the condition in which the animal was

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

333

when killed. The abactinal side is prominently convex and the in- terradial areas are depressed, so that the dorsal surface is more or less pyramidal in shape ^Yith indented bases. The actinal side of the disk is distinctly concave, and there is a radiating depres- sion in each interradius. I have only one specimen of which the measurements are as follows :

r mm.	K mm.	Pt:r	MS
25	70	2.8	20

Siiperomarjinals. — The superomarginal plates are very well developed and are nearly of the same rectangular form up to near the tip of the arms. At the interradial angle they are twice as broad as long, but become less broad towards the tip of the arms. The surface is completely covered over with coarse, well spaced granules of a polygonal or roundish shape, which are slightly smaller near the inner edge of the plates. Many of the plates bear one or two va Iva te pedicellariœ similar to the smaller ones found on the paxillae, and usually surrounded by an empty space, making them the more conspicuous.

Inferomargincds. — The inferomarginal plates are also very well developed and similar in general shape to the supero- marginals, but mostly a little longer, so that they are contingent with the superomarginals only for one or two plates on either side of the interradial line and more or less alternate for the rest of the arms. The granules covering the entire surface are similar to those of the superomarginals, and some of the plates bear near their outer border a transversely elongated vice- shaped pedicellarige, which are usually larger than those of the supero-

334 s. CKxro :

marginals and are like the medium sized ones found on the paxillaî. AdamhulacraU. — The adambulacral plates are nearly square and the armature consists of three rows. On the furrow edge is a series of six or seven, subequal, ilattened, long spines, which, when those of both sides are bent towards tlie furrow, form veritable cheuaiLV-de-frise for the latter (PI. XIII, fig. 195,197). Separated from this furrow series by a groove, is the second series of armature consisting of three or four, or sometimes five, short spines of a four-sided prismatic form, with rather sharp ends. The spines at the two ends of the scries are shorter and the one at the adcontral end is usually shorter than the one at the other end. The third row consists mostly of four, sometimes three or five, granules similar to those of the ventrolateral plates. On some of the plates the granules at the abcentral end of this series is dupHcated, and towards the tip of the arms the entire row is usually doubled.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are relatively small and in- conspicuous. The distal end is naked, and there is a quite con- spicuous central space for the two paired plates (PI. XIII, fig. 196). On the furrow margin of each plate is a series of ten flattened, subequal spines closely set side by side. The mouth being rather tightly closed in my specimen, these spines all stand up erect. On the inner side of this series is a second row of some six, shorter and stouter spines, parallel to the former. Then follows a third series of some four spines, smaller in all respects than those of the second row. Some of the spines of the last two rows may assume such a position that they form a direct continuation of the first series. The third series may also bo totally wanting, e.g. on one side of fig. 196.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA 335

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals are very nnmerous, poly- gonal in shape, and covered with coarse elongated granules, appearing like paxillae. The plates next the adambulacrals are mostly square and bear each some ten granules. They extend into the arms as far as the twelfth inferomarginals. There are no pedicellaria3 on the ventrolateral plates.

Paxillce. — The paxillas are comparatively large and closely set, the granules coarse. Those in the interradial depressions are smaller than those on the radial elevations and near the centre of the disk. The pedicellaria3 are numerous and many of them are conspicuous by their elongation in the transverse direction (PL XlII, fig. 198, 201). A large paxilla without pedicel- laria may bear as many as twenty peripheral and ten central granules ; the latter are larger and either rounded or polygonal and the former smaller and more or less prismatic (PI. XIII, fig. 200). The pedicellarise are of various sizes, and when they are small they are strictly confined to the border of the tabulum, making a series with the peripheral granules (PI. XII f, fig. 199) ; but when larger they variously intrude into the central area and may even extend across its whole breadth (PL XIII, fig. 201). When their transverse elonç^ation is considerable one or both of the two valves show a trace of fusiou somewhere along their length, betraying the formation of a single valve out of more than one. In some cases there are two elongated pedicellariae placed end to end, but preserving their morphological independence. At the middle of the arms there are five rows (longitudinal) of paxillœ, and each paxilla in this region bears some ten periphe- ral and two central granules. In the undenuded specimen the papulae can be seen only here and there.

33G s. GOTO :

Madrcporite — The maclrcporito is tolerably large and some- what rhomboidal in my specimen (PL XIII, fig. 202) ; it is situat- ed near the centre of the disk, its outer margin being removed from the margin of the disk more than four times as much as its inner margin is from the centre. In tlie alcoholic specimen the furrows are deep and conspicuous along the margin of the plate but shallow and indistinct in the central area. They are mostly radiating.

Locality. — Misaki ; depth 560 m.

Specimen in S.C.

Eemarlxs. — This species appears to stand very close to Pentagonaster puhlnus Alcock. In my species the armature of the adambulacral plates consists for the greater part of three rows, and only in the distal part of the arms are there four rows : a furrow comb, two rows of granules on the actinal surface of the plate, and a row of short thick spines between the furrow comb and the rows of granules — a condition characteristic of P. puhinus. Alcock, however, does not give the number of granules in the two outer rows, which is of some importance for specific deter- mination in such cases as the present, where two very closely alhed forms come in question. I also find that nowhere in my specimen is the adcentral spine of the second row of the adam- bulacral armature replaced by a pediccllaria. The paxilloo are closely set, but their granules are well spaced. What Alcock says about the granulation of the marginal plates, the basal in- terradial plates and the madreporite also do not apply to the present species. It may also be mentioned in passing that P. pidctniis is an intermediate form between the typical Tosia and MecUastcr. In view of the close relationship of the present

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 337

species to P. imlcinus I reproduce the description of the latter at full length [Alcock, '93, p. 90] :

" Pentagonaster pulvimis, n. sp.

"Rays 5. B,=2.2 r. E = 33 mm. in the type specimen.

*' Near Pentagonaster mirahilis Perriek (Arcli. Zool. exper. vol V., 1876, p. 40).

" Disk pentagonal, much inflated abactinally and hoUowed actinally ; rays relatively long and narrow, blunt-pointed, strongly upcnr\'ed in the distal hah. The strongly convex abactinal sm-face of disk and raj's is covered with hexagonal or j)olygonal plates, so close-set that, altliongh their boimdaries are quite definite, no papulse are visible on denudation nor any papular pores, and all closely covered with angular granules which show a distinctly paxilliform arrangement ; the basal interradial plates are more than twice the size of any of the other abactinal plates.

" Marginal plates 17 in the upper, 19 in the lower series, measured from mid-interbracliium to tip of ray, all ver}- closely and uniformly covered with granules except the terminal six to eight in the supero-marginal series, Avlüch have a central smooth boss.

" Adambulacral plates with a furrow-comb of about seven uearlj' equal-sized lamellar spinelets, and actinally with two longitudinal rows of gi'anules, and between these and the fmTow a row of three coarse spinelets, the ad central (adorai) of wliich is often replaced by a pedicellaria with two spathulate valves.

"Actinal sm*face deeply concave ; the actiual interradial areas are large ; the actinal intermediate plates extend to the fourteeutli infero- marginal, they are large and roughly quadrangular, and are so closely covered with gi'anules that their limits are not easily discerned.

" Ai"ms veiy indistinct. Madreporiform plate small and also very indis- tinct ; it lies outside a much larger basal interradial plate, and is incon- spicuous not merely because it is small, but also because its coarse discon- tinuous vermicular erosions give it a gi-anular appearance much like that of an ordinary j)late.

338

s. GOTO

" Colour in tlie frosli state s<almon-recl.

" Laccadive Sea, off Minuikoy, 1200 fathoms, coral and Globigerlna-ooze.'

Ilippasteria iinperinlis, n. sp.

(PL xn, figs. 178-193.)

This is a very large species, unlike any that have been described so far. The body is flat and lightly pentaradiate, with the marginal border of the disk nearly straight and the arms triangular, rounded and slightly turned upwards at the tip, so that the space that would be enclosed by a line joining the tips of adjacent arms and the margin of the body would form a re- gular trapezoid. The actinal surface is as a whole nearly plane, but the interradial areas are decidedly hollow. The abactinal side is also plane as a whole, but there is a well marked cir- cular elevation at the centre of the disk, from which a carinal ridge extends to the tip of each arm, while the interradial areas are slightly depressed (PL Xtl, fig. 178, 179). The granulations of the body are coarse, and there are numerous pedicellariœ on the actinal and abactinal sides as well as on the marginal plates, so that the whole body presents a rather rough appearance. I have only a single specimen which measures as follows :

r nun.	R mm.	Ft : r	MS
71	124	1.74	14

Superomarginals. — The superomarginals are very large and are nearly flush with the inferomarginals. Each plate has a

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 339

pronouncedly convex outer surface, and in the specimen before me the plates are never perfectly coincident with the inferomarginals, oven at the interradial line. Along the larger part of the arms the two series are strictly alternate. At the interradial line the plates are nearly as high as long, but less than half as wide (PI. XII, fig. 184). In the arms the width increases in comparison to the height and length, but the general quadrate form is maintained on a marginal view. Each plate is margined with a single row of closely arranged, small granules of a cubical form, and the entire surface bears numerous spherical granules of various size, which are well separated from one another. When these granules are detached, which can be done with comparative ease, there is seen in the place of each a hollow pit in which the granule was lodged. There are, besides, a few (usually one to four) valvate podicellariaG of various sizes, exactly similar in form to those of the abactinal plates. These pedicellarise also lie in excavations of the plates. The fasciolar grooves appear to be totally absent, the plates being closely contiguous. Eelatively to the size of the body the superomarginals are few, there being 13 or 14 on either side of the interradial line. Each superomar- ginal plate presents a more or less convex border towards the paxillar area.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are closely similar to the superomarginals in all respects. At the interradial line each plate is slightly broader than long, and the plates lie well on the actinal side, so that we can not speak of their height. At the base of the arms, however, the plates are as high as long and only half as wide, while near the tip the height is usually greater than the length and the width is about half as great as the

340 s. goto:

former. Each inferoraarginal plate presents either a more or less convex or a broadly wedge-shaped border towards the ventro- lateral areas. The granulations and the pedicellariœ are exactly similar to those of the superomarginals.

Aclamhidacrals. — In the disk tlio adambulacral plates are more elevated than tlie ventrolaterals,'^ but in the arms the two are on a level. Along the greater part of the furrow each adambulacral plate is only very slightly broader than long, so that it is very nearly square in form ; the outer border is, how- ever, frequently either convex or wedge-shaped. The adam- bulacral armature is subject to some variation. On the furrow border is a series of three or four stout, flattened spines, of which the central one or ones are larger than the others (PJ. XII, fig. 183). Occasionally, however, there are three large and two very small spines. On many of tlie plates this furrow series leaves the proximal part of the furrow border of the plate free, evidently in relation to the pedicellaria to be mentioned in con- nection with the second row. This consists of one or two thick conical spines and a pedicellaria at the proximal end. The spines may be as long as those of the furrow series, but are usually shorter and thicker. When there arc two spines they may be very unequal in size. The pedicellaria, which is valvate in form, is mostly placed with its length slightly oblique to the ambulacral furrow, and is inequivalve, with the smaller valve facing the furrow (PI. XII, fig. 190). Next follows a row of two to four large, conico- elliptical granules, and separated from it by a space is the last series of smaller granules placed along the outer mar- gin of the plate, except where this is occupied by the other rows.

1) This condition may. ho\;ever. be altered in inflated specimens.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 341

The number of granules of the last mentioned row is very varia- ble, and may bo anywhere between five and ten. In addition to the spines and granules above mentioned there may be one or two others not constant in position.

Mouth- plates. — The mouth-plates are tolerably large, but not very conspicuous, owing to the similarity of the armature of their actinal surface to that of the adambulacral and the adjacent ventrolateral plates. Each plate has the form of a scalene triangle, the two plates being apposed to each other by the longest side, and the shortest side facing the first adambulacral plate (PL XII, fig. 182). On the farrow margin is a row of stout, tolerably long spines, six or seven in number, forming a series with the furrow spines of the adambulacral plates. The one at the mouth end is thicker and somewhat longer than the others, but as it is inserted on a lower level, it hardly projects on the actinal side more than the others. On the actinal surface of each mouth-plate there is a row of three or four blunt, conical spines parallel to the furrow series, of which the one at the mouth end is conspicuously larger than the others. On the rest of the actinal surface are some ten granules of various size and form, a few of which may be spinous.

Ventrolaterals. — These are very closely set to one another, and extend into the arms to about the sixth inferomarginals from the tip of the arms. Those lying next the adambulacrals are especially large, but those lying next the inferomarginals are much smaller, while the remaining plates are of intermediate size. Except those next the adambulacral plates, the ventro- laterals do not form any regular rows. Some of them are regularly hexagonal, but the majority are more or less irregularly polygonal. Most of the plates bear each a single pedicellaria.

342 s. ooTO :

which near the marginals arc similar in form to those of the latter, but arc considerably larger and of a difièrent form on the inner plates. For a plate with a pedicellaria, the arrangement of the granules is as follows (PI. XII, fig. 185) : along the border of the plate is a row of small, rather closely set, marginal granules ; in a large excavation in a subcentral position lies a large pedicellaria, the valves of which are of the form shown in ligs. 185 and 101 ; and between the pedicellaria and the marginal granules, a variable number of large round or more or less flattened conical granules, with a few additional smaller gran- ules. The pedicellaria is almost always 2-valvate, but I have also observed a 3-valvate one. On the plates without pedicellaria the entire central area is covered with large conical granules, which tend on especially larger plates to be more like the mar- ginal granules both in form and size, though remaining larger than they (Pi. XII, fig. 186). On none of the plates have I observed more than one pedicellaria. The granules when removed leave small excavations on the plates like rain-prints on soft mud, and the pedicellaria? leave rectangular pores.

Abactincd plates. — The abactinal plates are closely set and of very unequal size. The larger one, whose form can be well observed, are more or less round and slightly convex. In the arms a carinal series of somewhat larger plates can be made out, bat it is merged in between the other plates in the disk and can not be traced to the central elevation. The plates in the interradial depressions are generally larger than those of the central and radial elevations, but the plates bordering on the superomarginals are very small. Here and there, where the plates are more separated from one another they are seen to

JAPAJSTESE ASTEROEDEA. 343

assume a more or less stellate from, owing to the indentations due to the papular pores. The majority of the plates bear each a valvate, transversely elongated pedicellaria, but those without pedicellaria are also very numerous (PL XÏI, fig. 187, 188, 189). Each plate has a marginal series of very small, closely set granules, and in a plate without a pedicellaria the whole central area bears a com- paratively small number of nearly spherical granules, which when removed leave circular pits behind them. Even on larger plates the number of these central granules does not appear to exceed fifteen and they therefore leave the larger part of the central area naked. In case there is a pedicellaria this may be situated centrally or excentrically. In the former case it is usually sur- rounded by a series of conico-eUiptical granules usually larger than the marginal granules and arranged concentrically with the latter ; but when the pedicellaria is in an excentric position it is usually destitute of such accessories, and the central granules are arranged very much in the same way as where the pedicellaria is absent. In any case the pedicellaria is situated in a large excavation. The papular pores are not very numerous and are found singly between the plates.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is only slightly larger than the largest abactinal plates and, although wholly exposed, is not very conspicuous. Its outer margin is a little less than twice as far removed from the mai'gin of the disk as its inner margin is from the centre. The furrows are very numerous and mostly radiating and the plate is very slightly convex.

Terminal plates. — The terminal plate is very small. Locality. — Off Misaki, depth 640 m. - I have a very small specimen of a starfish from the deep

344

s. GOTO

water of the same part of the sea where the foregoing specimen was obtained, which is probably to be referred to this species (PL XII, fig. 180, 181). In its general outline it closely resembles the young specimens of Oclont aster grajji figured by Ludwig [ : 05a, pi. V, fig. 8, 9], but the character of the adambulacral armature, the form and distribution of the pedicellariœ, the armature of the mouth-plates and the form and deciduous character of the surface granules all converge to characterise it as a young example of the present species, while none of the characteristics of Odonta^- ter are apparent.

Specimens in S.C. ; a third dried specimen has been sub- sequently acquired, orange above, light brown below.

Mizypasteria no.vawai, n. sp.

(PI. Xm, figs. 20.3-211.)

This is a avcU characterised species. The body is flat, the abactinal surface very slightly convex and the actinal side per- fectly level. The disk is relatively large and the arms tolerably long for a Illppasteria, and rounded at the end. I have only one specimen which measures as follows :

r mm.	R mm.	R : r	MS
18	37	2	10

Superomarrj'mals. — The superomarginals are quite conspicuous and are, with the exception of one or two terminal ones, nearly square in form. They are fairly large on either side of the in-

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 345

terradial line but become gradually smaller towards the tip of the arms. Again, in the interbrachial angles the plates gradually slant down towards the margin of the disk, so that one can not conveniently distinguish the lateral and abactinal surfaces ; but as the plates approach the tip of the arms the lateral face be- comes more distinct. The surface of the plates is decidedly convex. Each plate is bordered along its margin by a single series of small rounded or cubical granules, of which those facing the infero- marginals are frequently larger and irregular in arrangement ; the whole remaining surface of the plates is entirely naked and smooth (PL XIII, fig. 207).

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are thinner and less convex than the superomarginals, and the plates are on a level with the general actinal surface of the body. On either side of the interradial line the plates are moderately thick ; they then become thinner but again thicker toward the tip of the arms. The marginal granules of the outer border of the plates are larger than the others and are frequently arranged in two alternate rows ; those of the other borders are similar to one another and to the corresponding granules of the superomarginals (PL XIII, fig. 208).

Adambulacrals. — The adambulacral plates are almost square in form and the first one or two plates may bear each a trans- versely elongated, valvate pedicellaria similar to those of the ventrolateral plates described below. One or two plates further out from the mouth may also bear a pedicellaria. The adam- bulacral armature consists of two large spines on the furrow margin, and 4 or 5 (exceptionally more) granules on the actinal surface of the plate, the latter mostly in two rows (PL XIII, fig. 206). The furrow spines are large and the adcentral one is

346 s. GOTO :

shorter than the other ; both have blunt ends. The second row consists of two granules, of which the distal one is almost always larger than the other and is sometimes developed into a short spine. The last row consists of 2-4 (exceptionally 5) small granules. In case a pedicellaria is present on an adambulacral plate, it takes the place of the two granules next the furrow spines. The first adambulacrals are not different from the others, except that they more frequently bear pedicellaria.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are comparatively large and bear relatively few spines. Each plate has the form of a scalene triangle, the two plates being apposed to each other by the longest side, and the shortest side facing the first adambulacral plate. On the furrow margin are four stout spines with blunt ends, of which the one at the mouth end is larger than the others and more pointed (PI. XIII, fig. 205). On the actinal face of the plate are 5-7 granules either forming a single regular row along the actinal suture line of the plate or more or less deviating from this regular arrangement near the distal end of the plate. It must also be mentioned that the first granule of this row, i.e. the one nearest the mouth, frequently assumes more or less a spiny form.

VenlrolateraU. — The ventrolateral areas are relatively large and the plates reach out into the arms as far as the fifth inferomar- ginals from the tip. The plates are irregularly arranged, unequal in size, and of various forms. Those forming a row next the ad- ambulacral plates are, however, more uniform in size and shape, and the majority of them bear each a transversely elongated, valvate pedicellaria (PI. XIII, fig. 204, 206). These pedicellaria) are mostly arranged so that their long axes are directed transversely to the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 347

ambulacral furrow, but they may also be more or less obliquely placed or even nearly parallel to the furrow. They are similar in shape to those on the adambulacral and abactinal plates, but mostly larger ; rarely they may be 3-valvate (PI, XlII, fig. 209). They form a row parallel to the ambulacral furrow and are very conspicuous. In my specimen none of the outstanding ventro- laterals bear pedicellariœ. The total number of ventrolateral pedicellarioe in a single interradius is about 17.

The ventrolateral plates with pedicellaria) next the adam- bulacral plates bear each a single row of granules along the margin, which is, however, usually incomplete on the inner border. All the other ventrolateral plates are covered with granules, which are unequal in size, but of which it is not possible to distinguish the peripherals and centrals (PI. XIII, fig. 208). The granulation is coarse as a whole, and the granules are generally coarser and more rounded than those of the adambulacral plates.

Abactinal plaies. — Of these we may broadly distinguish two classes, the main and the interstitial plates, although it must be distinctly understood that there is no sharp boundary between them, and the distinction is made entii-ely for the sake of des- cription. The main plates are of various size, but are generally larger than the interstitial plates, and either bear a pedicellaria or present a naked central area (PI. Xdl, fig. 207). They are circular or elliptical in outline, and each plate bears a marginal row of small granules. When there is no pedicellaria, the central area is entire- ly naked and smooth, and is either level or elevated and mammiform. When a pedicellaria is present it occupies the whole central area. The pedicellariœ are transversely elongated and valvate and are similar in form to those of the actinal side, except that

348 s. GOTO :

the valves arc perhaps slightly more angular (Pi. XEII, figs. 203, 207, 210). The total number of abactinal pedicellarise is between 80 and 90. I have also observed a 3-valvate pedicellaria on one of the abactinal plates.

The interstitial plates are of various sizo and shape and are either entirely covered with granules or present a very small central naked area. They fill up the spaces between the main plates (PI. Xin, fig. 207).

The abactinal plates do not sliow any regular arrangement in the disk or arms.

The anus is subcentral and is surrounded by some coarse granules of a different appearance from those of the general abactinal surface.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is comparatively large and conspicuous, being much more lightly coloured than the general abactinal surface. It is polygonal in shape and its surface is nearly plain ; the furrows are mostly radiating and comparatively simple. It is nearly as far removed from the centre of the disk as from the margin (PI. XIII, figs. 203, 211).

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is nearly elliptical in shape and is conspicuous, being as large as or a little larger than the last superomarginal plate.

Locality. — I owe my specimen to my friend. Prof. Nozawa of the Fisheries Department of the Tôhoku Imperial University in Sapporo, who collected it in tlie vicinity of Volcano Bay, riokkaido. Colour in alcohol when received umber brown on the abactinal and pale rosy on the actinal side.

Specimen in S., donated to S.C.

This species is closely allied to H. lelopclta Fisher, but is

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 349

distinguislicd from it by the narrower arms, the mammiform character of many of the main plates, the adambulacral armature and the form of the marginal plates.

JJippasteria sjHnosaf VEERn:,L.

This species was first described by VerrHuL as follows [ : 09, p. 63] :

"Very similar in form aud size to //. pJirygiana of the N. Atlantic, but thickly covered with large, tapering, acute spines, usually one to nearly every dorsal plate and 1 to 3 on each marginal. Many of the plates also have large elevated bivalve f)edicellari8e, but not so wide as in plirygiana.

"Departm-e Bay, British Columbia, 18 fath. (H. C. Young), Canada Geol. Survey; Puget Sound (Prof. Kincaid)."

It has recently been described minutely by Fisher as follows [ :11, p. 224, G figs.] :

" Diagnosis. — Similar to H. 'plirygiana of the North Atlantic, but primary abacbinal and marginal jplates with jjrominent, often long, tapering blunt spines rather than the elongate tubercles of 'plirygiana.

" Description.— FvSbjs five. E = 110 mm. ; r = 56mm. ; R = 2 r. Breadth of ray at base, 64 mm. General form same as plirygiana, but rays a trifle broader. Majority of the larger or primary abactiual jDlates convex and bear- ing in centre a stout, Tipright, rigid, tapering truncate spine, one to two times width of its plate in length ; midradial spines sliglitly the longest, thence decreasing in length to margin of area ; same plates in plirygiana bearing a very much shorter, stouter tubercle, truncate or rounded at apex. General surface of plates smooth, but rim encircled by a single series of irregular, small, subcortical or roundish gi-anules heavily invested Avitli mem- brane. Many large and smaller plates bear a large central bivalved pedicellaria, the jaws of wliich are only slightly wider than high ; sometimes the two dimensions are equal. These pedicellariœ are usually naiTOwer and Idgher than those of plirijgiana, and have thinner blades. Distal edge of jaws is slightly cm-^'ed, either senute or smooth. Small intermediate plates

350 s. GOTO :

intercalated ])etweeu tlio larger ones bear one to three or foiu- conical skin- covered gi-annles, or a small central spinolet or jîedicellaria, surrounded by in-egular givanules, depending upon size of plate. As in pJirrjgiana, the sur- face of gi-anules is smooth, and the free edge is romided, or the whole granule may be subconical and pointed.

" Marginal plates slightly tumid as in plirijfjiana. Superomarginals sixteen or seventeen \â) ray, corresponding with inferoraarginals except on distal part of ray. Plates of both series siuTounded by a single row of squarish blunt or flattened skin- covered gi-amiles, Avhich in one specimen are more j^inched with rounded top. Proximal eight or nine plates of each series with two (less commonly only one, or as many as three) rigid spines, similar to abactinal spines, but usually a little larger ; remainder of plates with one such spine. In 'pliryfj'iana marginal plates have only robust tubercles. Occasionally a two- ja wed pedicellaria occm's on marginal plates, but Avidely scattered along the series.

" Actinal intermediate plates arranged as in 'plirycjlana, but psdicellarise Avith liigher jaws wliich sometimes taper to a naiTow tip ; these pedicellarife frequently have serrate jaws, especially in southern examples. Granules pointed, thickly covered with membrane. Tubercles variable, subtruncato, thimble-shaped, or subconical and sharp, especially in southern examples.

" Adambulacral spines arranged practically as iw. 'plirijijianay but longer and stouter. Actinal spine at least as long as width of plate and subequal to but much stouter than the two furrow spines, which are slightly tapering and compressed at tip. Frequently a pedicellaria stands on the plate.

*' Mouth plates with four or five fmTOW spines slightly larger than thosa of adambulacral plates.

" Colour in life. — A specimen from off Point Piuos, California, was bright scarlet vermilion when taken from the water ; this colour disappeared almost at once in alcohol.

" Anatomical notes. — No rudimentary suj^xirambulacral plates. Intestinal oœcum large, comjX)sed of about four radiating branches vrliich immediately subdivide irregularly into numerous slender tubes reaching nearly to margin. Gonad, a tliick tuft of branching tubules on either side of the interradial

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 351

septum, about one-tliircT r from margin. Stomach capacious, tlie thick hepa- tic cœca reaching into ray about one-half R.

" Variations. — The chief variations concern the length of the abactinal spines and the height of the peclicellariaß. A specimen from station 4292, vicinity of Kadiak Island, and three from station 3080, coast of Wasliington, have considerably shorter abactinal spines than all the others, but they difler still from typical phrygiana in having prominent marginal spines, longer adambulacral spines, and higher pedicellariBe. The actinal pedicellarise are the most variable, in some cases tending toward the form characteristic of californica. The jaws have either smooth or serrate edges.

"In Calif ornian specimens the spines are all very prominent, more so than in the northern examples, and the actinal pediceUarise are j)lainly serrate. The Monterey Bay (station 4552) example has more numerous marginal spines than the example from off southern California (station 3664). In both, the rays are notably stouter and shorter than in typical phrygiana. Tlie specimen from station 4552 has the following characters: R = 71 mm.; r=40 mm. ; Il==1.75r. Breadth of ray at base, 48 mm. Height of longest abactinal spines, 6 mm. Disk very rigid, marginal plates massive, the iipper with proximally two or three spines as long as those of abactinal X3lates, distally with one or two ; more of the inferomarginals have three spines, occasionally fom*. Marginal spines of both series stand in . line, forming a perpendicular series of six in iutsrradial arc (sometimes seven), then five, fom*, tlu-ee, and finally two. Pedicellarise numerous, the jaws slightly Avider than liigh ; actinal a trifle higher than abactinal ; none on marginal plates. Actinal intermediate plates with short subconical spines forming a gi'oup of four or five (in addition to the granules), or they may smTOimd the pedicellaria when that is present. They are equal to or only slightly higher than j)echcellari?e. All granules skin-covered, depressed or conical, but not denticulate or rugose as in H. ccdifornica. Colour in life, a bright scarlet vermilion.

" Type-locality. — Departiu-e Bay, British Columl^ia, 18 fathoms.

" Distribution. — From southern California to Alaska (Kadiak Island) in 27 "to 121 fathoms.

352

s. GOTO

*' SpeciTnens examined. — Eigliteen specimens from the followiug stations " Specimens of Hippasteria spinosa examined.

Station.

2872 2874 3059 30G0 3080 3445 3500

3664

4233 4243

4292

4295

4552

Locality.

Off Cape Flattery, "Washington . .

do

OfiE Siletz Eay, Oregon

Off Tillamook Rock, Oregon . . . .

Off Heceta Eank, Oregon

Straits of Fuca, Washington . . . .

Sonth of St. George Island, Be- ring Sea

Near Santa Catalina Island, Cali f ornia

Depth.

Fathoms.

Near Yes Bay, Behm Canal, Alaska

Kasaan Bay, Prince of Wales Is- land, Alaska

Shelikof Strait, near Kadifik Is- land, Alaska

Shelilvof Strait.

Olï Point Pinos, Monterey Bay, Californiix ,

38

27 77 28 93 100

121

80 39-45

42-47

6G 92

73-66

Nature of bottom.

gray sand

rocks and shells

mud

broM'n mud .... green mud .... rocky

fine gray sand

do

soft gray mr.d . .

green mnd ....

No.

gray mud

soft gray mud . .

green mud, rocks

1 1 1 1

4 1

1

1

2

2

1 1

Collection.

U. S. Nat. Mus, do. do. do. do. do.

do.

do. Albatross; 1903.

do.

do. do.

1 Albatross, 1904,

A subspecies of tliis form lias been reported bj- Fishee from tlie Kurils, and described as follows [ : 11, p. 226, 2 figs.] :

" Hippasteria spinosa hurilensis, new subspecies.

" Diagnosis. — Similar to //. spinosa, but with shorter rays, and relative- ly larger pedicellariaî ; abactinal granules tj-pically pointed ; margin massive, spinous ; small x)ilicer-shaped marginal pedicellarifc ; adambulacral plates with two unequal compressed f mTow spines or only one ; one prominent subambulacral spine shorter than the longer furrow s^Dine. Il=:55mm. ; r=32 mm. ; R = 1.7 r.

" Description. — Abactinal surface spin}-, the prominent spines being more conical and i^ointed than in typical sptinosa, where the spines are usually subcylindrical with a blunt or tnmcate tip. Granules in a single

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 353

series surrounding pLites and ending in an abrupt usually sharp point, instead of being rounded. Abactinal pedicellariœ, numerous, large, as high or liiglier than broad, and wider at top than at base ; edge of jaw undulat- ing or slightly denticulate. Papulae numerous, all over abactinal sm-face except a veiy naiTow inteiTadial band. Superomarginals tumid, ten to twelve to each ray, each plate with two, and inferomarginals with one or two stout conical spines, and in addition a single row of pointed marginal gi'anules. Pedicellarise, higher than wide and with denticulate jaws smaller than those of abactinal surface, are scattered here and there, usually on the lateral face of the plates. Such pedicellariae do not occur in typical s2yinosa.

" Actinal surface with numerous pedicellarife having higher jaws than in leiopelta. A prominent series occurs on the row of intermediate plates adjacent to the adambulacrals. The dimensions of these pedicellariœ are variable in typical spinosa. The actinal granules are similar in distribution to those of spinosa, but often (though not always) have several points, or only one point, rather than a simple low conical form. They are, therefore, somewhat similar to those of H. californica. Many of the plates have one or two low thimble-shaped tubercles in the centre, in place of pedicellanse.

" Usually the adorai furi'ow spine is the shorter of the two, and both are strongly compressed at tlie blunt tip. The adorai spinelet is sometimes wanting on the outer part, or along most of the ray. Actinal spine shoiier than the longer fmTow spine and usually compressed at the base in a plane parallel to furrow. The outer part of -çhÀe, is covered with granules. Mouth spines four, strongly compressed, chisel-shax^ed ; usually but one suboral standing near margin, and in line with the marginal spines.

" Type.—C^i. No. 27885, Ü. S. N. M.

" Type-locaJity. — Albatross station 4840, off Simusliir, Kmil Islands,. 229 fathoms, coarse pebbles, black sand.

" Distrilndion. — Known only from the vicinity of Simushir.

" Specitnens examined. — Eight ; from type locality fom-, and from station 4803, same locahty, depth, and bottom, fom-. (Albatross, 1906.)

" Bemarhs. — Tliis race differs considerably in general appearance from typical spinosa of the North American coast, as the photogi-aph of the tj-pe-

354 s. GOTO :

specimen will reveal. The actual dlfifereuces are uot gi'eat, however, the Jiiost striking being the form of the granules, the marginal pedicellarise, and adambulacral armatiu'e.

" Along with these specimens were taken one small and four large examples of H. leiopeUa armata. Three specimens listed kurilensis are possibly hybrids of this race and the typical form of Icurilensis.

" The différences between leiopelta and kurilensis are at once apparent on a comparison of figm'es. The latter has much higher pedicellarife, heavily spined abactinals and marginals, marginal pedicellariae, and com- pressed, rather spatidate fmTow spines, not stumpy conical ones. The naked siu'face of the marginals in leiopeUa is also quite different from the condition of kurilensis^

Neither the species nor the subspecies of this starfish is represented in the collections mentioned at the outset.

3Iediaster hrachiatus, n. sp,

(PI. IX, figs. 142-152 ; PI. X, figs. 153-155.)

This is a well defined species with long arms, of nearly the same general form as in the already known species of this genus. I have two specimens of different sizes, and the general appearance of the two is somewhat conspicuously different. In the smaller speci- men, which was originally preserved in formalin and has R=30 mm., the dermal armature is relatively finer than in the larger specimen, in which R=56mm; the aboral side is also quite inflated in the smaller specimen (Pi. IX, fig. 144, 145) ; but I take this to be due to the action of formalin, which is known to cause more or less swelling. But taking all points into considera- tion there can be no doubt that the two specimens belong to the same species. The area of the ventrolaterals is very spacious.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

355

being broad and extending far into the arms. The interradial areas on the abactinal side are depressed.

Radial ratio. — The radial ratios are only slightly different for the two specimens :

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	Ft : r	MS	Locality
1 2	10 18	30 56	3.0 3.1	24-28 32	Uraga Channel . Misaki.

Superomarcjinals. — These do not appear conspicuous on sur- face view, owing to the fact that their granulations and the coronal spinelets of the paxillsG bordering on them are similar in form ; but the marginal plates are very well developed. Their number is given in the foregoing table. The superomarginal plates are uniformly covered with coarse granulations of a conico- pyramidal form and rather well spaced. The fasciolar grooves are rather narrow and entirely naked. So far I have not found any pedicellarise on the superomarginals. No difference worth noting can be detected between the granulations along the margin of the plate and its general surface, except that the former are a shade longer and more pointed.

Inferomarginah.— The inferomarginals are generally coincident with the superomarginals and are similar to them in form. The granulations are also mostly similar to those of the superomar- ginals, except that those nearer the inner margin assume more a pyramidal shape and form a transition to the armature of the ventrolateral plates. It is also to be noted that there are a few bivalvate pedicellariae, similar to those found on the paxilloo, on the inferomarginals of the whole body. Their positions, which

356 s. GOTO :

are evidently not constant, can be more easily seen on a denuded specimen, in which they are marked by a small pore for each.

Adambulacrals. — The first adambnlacral plates are not very conspicuously différent in form from the rest. The adambulacral armature consists of three rows, and may be shown by the formula 5 (6)-(3) 4-3 (PI. IX, fig. 148), The first row is very conspicuous and mostly consists of five subequal, almost straight, stout, prismatic spines with blunt ends, slightly flattened in a direction transverse to the ambulacra! furrow. This series may consist of six spines on some of the plates. There is a well marked furrow between the first and the second row. The second row usually consists of four spines, similar in form to those of the first, but slightly shorter, and almost as conspicuous as the latter. The third row usually consists of three spines of a pyramidal shape, similar to those of the ventrolateral plates. Occasionally the last row contains four spines ; and on the first adambulacral plate there may be a fourth row of two to four spines.

Mouth-jjlafes. — Each mouth-plate is elongated-triangular and is apposed to its fellow by the longest side. There are eight or nine spines on the furrow border in the larger specimen, but only seven in the smaller. In the larger specimen they are very stout and conspicuous, and flattened transversely to the furrow, the spine at the mouth end being exactly similar in shape and length to the others. In the smaller specimen the corresponding spines are more slender and the one at the mouth end is notice- ably stouter than the others ; they are also nearly cylindrical in form. In both specimens, the spine at the abcentral end of this row is stouter than the others. On the side facing the first adambulacral plate there are four or five spines, of which the

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 357

one next the ämbulacral furrow is largest and similar to the last spine of the first mentioned row, the other spines gradually be- coming shorter towards the abcentral end of the mouth-plate. On the actinal surface of the mouth -plate there is a somewhat irregular row of three to five spines along the suture line of the plate, of which the one nearest the mouth is largest. There is an unarmed space left between this spine and the first mentioned row of spines. In the smaller specimen the spines along the suture line form a more regular series (PI. IX, fig. 147).

Ventrolaterals. — These are very numerous and extend far out into the arms, a single row (the innermost) reaching as far as the fourteenth inferomarginal plate as counted from the apex of the arms. The larger ones bear as many as ten spines, which are tolerably long and distinctly pyramidal in form. Some- times there are many peripherals and one or two centrals, simulating the appearance of paxilloe. An interesting point is that some of the venti-olaterals bear pedicellariEe, which are different in form from those of the aboral side or the inferomarginal s and are mostly 3-valvate, but occasionally 4-valvate (PL IX, fig. 149, 150). In denuded parts their positions are marked by a pore in the plate. These pedicellarise are interesting as having a very primitive form, and can be detected only on careful examina- tion. They appear to be even more primitive than those found on the paxillse or the inferomarginals.

Paxillœ. — The paxillœ are fairly large, and the top of the tabulum is either circular or elhptical. Those at the centre of the disk are hardly smaller than the others. Those far out in the arms are small, the largest ones being found along the elevated radial zones meetincr in the centre of the disk. Thus there is

358 s. goto:

brought about a depressed triangular area in each interradius with smaller paxilla?. Of the coronal spinelets, the peripherals and the centrals are usually well distinguished both by their form and position, the centrals being shorter (PI. X, fig. 154). On one of the largest paxillœ near the centre of the disk, there may be as many as twenty peripherals and eleven centrals. Some of the paxillaß bear pedicellaria) which are, so far as I have' observed, always bivalvate, and are usually formed by the transformation of peripheral spinelets. Each valve is curved and flattened and is apposed to its fellow face to face (PL IX, fig. 152). I have never seen a paxilla with more than one pedicellaria. Towards the tip of the arms the paxillar area becomes very narrow, and only a single paxilla is in contact with the terminal plate (PI. X, fig.

153).

The papular pores are very numerous and are uniformly distributed in the elevated radial bands already mentioned. They are however absent fi'om the apical parts of the arms.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is tolerably large and con- spicuous, being elevated to about the level of the surrounding paxillœ (PL X, fig. 155). It is nearly twice as far removed from the margin of the disk as from the centre.

l^cr mined plate.— The terminal plate is fairly large and nearly oval in outline (PL X, fig. 153).

Locality.— My specimens are from a depth of 270 m. in Uraga Channel and 550 m. off Misaki.

Two specimens in S.C.

This species stands near to M. elegans Ludwig and M. tenellus

FiSHEK.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 359

Johannaster,

The genns Joliannaster^^ was set up by Kœhlee with the following diagnosis [ : 09, p. 7] :

" Le disque est gi'and et les bras, plutôt miuees, sont très allongés. Les plaques marginales dorsales et ventrales sont très nombreuses. La face dorsale du disque et des bras est couvei-te de petites plaques simplement munies de granules fins et ne formant pas de paxilles ; ces plaques sont disx^osées sans ordre régulier : enti'e elles se monti-ent des papules très nombreuses et très développées. Les plaques marginales dorsales et venti'ales ne sont cou- vertes que de granules et c'est à peine si les plaques marginales ventrales ofià'ent, dans les arcs interi'adiaux, quelques piquants rudimentaires sur leur bord externe. Les aires inteiTadiales ventrales sont grandes et elles s'étendent sur une grande pai-tie de la longueur des bras ; les plaques y sont disposées en rangées allant des adambulacraires aux marginales ventrales et suscejptible de se dédoubler ; elles sont couvei*tes de gi-anules et chacune porte ordinaire- ment un très petit piquant. Les dents sont peu développées et ne font pas saillie sur la face ventrale. Les tubes ambulacraires sont terminés par une ventouses dont le diamètre est inférieur à celui du tube, mais qui est cependant bien marquée. L'anus est très petit. La x^laque madréporique est assez petite, avec des sillons divergents. Il existe de petits pédicellahes alvéolaires sur les plaques marginales et sm' les plaques latéroventrales."

Kœhlek thinks that this genus shows in most of its charac- ters an affinity to the Plutonasteridce, the larger specimens presenting an external resemblance to Plutcnaster subinermis when viewed from the abactinal side. The points of resem- blance with that family are the characters of the dorsal plates which are covered with granules and disposed without regularity, the ventrolateral plates which form series, sometimes duplicated, arranged between the adambulacral plates and the

1) Dedicated to Mme. Jeä.nne Kœhlek.

360 s. goto:

marginals, the presence of an anus, etc. ; the points of difference are the rudimentary condition of the marginal spines, the weak development of the teeth, the presence of suckers on the tube- feet and the pedicellariœ. The author thinks that with these restrictions the genus may be referred to the Plutonasteridœ. It appears to me that this genus occupies an intermediate position between the Ar chaster idœ and the Pentagonaster idee, being related to the former by the absence of the superambulacral plates and to the latter by the character of the plates and the pedicellariœ. The total absence of spines from the marginal and ventrolateral plates in the species described below increases its resemblance to the Pentagonaster idee. In fact this genus stands next to Nymph' aster, being related to it through such a form as A^. symholicus Sladen, which has been placed by some authors (Vereill, Fishee) in a distinct genus, Nereidaster.

Kœhlee gives a detailed description of one species from the collection of the " Investigator " in the Indian seas [ : 09, p. 8]. The species described below, though presenting some notable differences from Kœhlee's, shows a close affinity to it and there is no doubt that both are to be placed in the same genus.

Johannaster differs from Nymphaster by the presence of several rows of more or less irregularly arranged plates between the superomarginals of the arms'^ and the papular areas extending into the latter. It may also be added that it will be necessary to modify the generic diagnosis by striking out the phrases bearing on the spines of the inferomarginal and ventrolateral plates. Fishee [:11, p. 162] has recently placed this genus in the Goniasteridœ (s. Pentagonast er Idœ),

1) As for Xersklfister bowersi Fisher it appears to me that it is more nearly related to Pentajona.ster arcnatus and P. m'lsukloisis tlüin to Xympli/mter .synùolicus. ('/• Fisheb [ :13, p. G29].

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

361

Joliannaster giganfeiis, n. sp.

(PL X, figs. 156-163.)

This is a very large species perfectly distinct from the one already described. I have fonr specimens, all dried, from the same parts of the sea and from depths ranging between 160 m. and 1120 m. One of the specimens is in a half-decomposed state, so the measurements of the other three specimens only will be given.

Specim.	r mm.	R mm.	R : r	MS
1	67	320	4.8	78
2	70	335	4.8	85
3	87	338	3.9	71 +

The actinal surface is hard and almost plane, only the parts adjoining the mouth being slightly elevated. The abactinal surface is, in the dried specimens, thrown into light folds, especially in the interradial regions, so that in the fresh state these parts were probably more or less inflated. Another conspicuous feature of the abactinal side is the petaloid papular area extending half- w^ay or more into the arms.

Superomarcjinals. — The number of superomarginal plates is not strictly proportional to the major radius, as shown in the above table. In the interbrachial arcs as well as sometimes along the arms, the upper and lower marginals may be alternate, but more usually they are coincident. Each superomarginal is rectangular in shape, but triangular plates occur here and there, especially where the arm had been broken off and subsequently

362 s. GOTO :

regenerated. In the interbrachial arc the superomarginals slant down gradually from the abactinal surface towards the inferomar- ginals, so that here they present only one curved surface towards the outside ; but as they proceed further out in the arms an edge gradually becomes apparent, and near the middle of the arms, there is a distinct outer, as distinguished from the abactinal, surface to each superomarginal, the angle between the two surfaces becoming a right angle a little further out than the middle of the arms. Sometimes however the superomarginals of the inter- brachial portions stand erect, presenting only an outer surface. The superomarginals are uniformly and thickly covered over with fine gi'anules which are shghtly better spaced near the inner mar- gin of each plate. There are numerous small pedicellarise of some height on the superomarginals, similar in size and shape to those of the abactinal plates. In the interbrachial region there may be as many as three or four pedicellariae on each plate, but they decrease further outwards, becoming rare in the distal half of the arms, although their occurrence is subject to some variation. The pedicellarise appear to occur more fi-equently nearer the margins of the superomarginal plates rather than near the centre. In some of the arms which have evidently regenerated, the supero- marginals of the two sides are in direct contact with each other for a short distance near the tip of the arms.

Inferomarginals. — In the interbrachial arcs the inferomarginals usually project outwards shghtly more than the superomarginals, but become more and more flush with them in the arms, and in the distal one-third of the latter the two marginals keep strictly the same fi'ont. The inferomarginal plates are mostly coincident with the superomarginals, but are also frequently alternate.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 363

especially in the distal parts of the arms. They are covered with granulations similar to those of the superomarginals but slightly coarser. They also bear pedicellariae similar to those of the superior series ; they appear to be present more usually near the superomarginals than on the actinal surface, and their distribution along the arms coincides in a general way with that on the superomarginals. The inferomarginals are widest in the inter- brachial arcs, and become narrower along the arms.

Adamhulacral plates. — Along the greater part of the furrow the adamhulacral plates are, when viewed from the actinal side, nearly square, with a curved side towards the ambulacral furrow, but in the distal parts of the arms they are more or less wedge- shaped. On looking into the farrow, the plates are seen to be tall and have a keeled surface. There is a furrow series of stout, flattened spines strictly parallel to one another, 10-13 in number (PI. X, fig. 159) ; in my specimens the longest ones are 3-4 mm. Next this furrow series is a naked space separating it from the spines of the actinal surface of the plate. These spines are very short and even granuliform towards the ventrolaterals ; they do not show any definite arrangement and are 20-25 in number for each plate near the base of the arms. In the distal part of the arms, however, they are much more numerous and almost entirely granuliform. Near the mouth end, again, the actinal spines are less numerous, there being only 4-6 forming a single row. On the actinal surface, close to the naked space there are one or two pedicellariae of large size, usually near the adcentral end of the plate fPl. X, fig. 159,160). When there are two, one of them is usually smaller than the other ; they are both stout and of some length. In the more distal parts there is usually only one pedi-

364

s. GOTO :

cellaria to each plate and it may be situated anywhere close to the naked space, the more usual position being near the centre of the plate.

Mouth-plates. — The relative size of the mouth-plates is different in different specimens, being as long as 8 mm. in one with E= 335 mm. and only 5 mm. in another of R=:338 mm. On the furrow margin of each plate there is a series of very stout, flat- tened spines, 12-15 in number. Tliose near the mouth end are usually slightly larger than the others, but not very conspicuous- ly so, so that the spines are more nearly equal to one another (PI. X, fig. 158). On the actinal surface of each plate there are some half a dozen or more spines, either forming a single row along the suture hue of the plate or more irregularly arranged ; one of them at the mouth end is usually conspicuously larger than the others, which are usually short and even granuliform. Each mouth-plate is seen to present towards the ambulacral furrow a keeled surface similar to those of the adambulacral plates.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolaterals are very numerous. There is a longitudinal row of plates larger than the others immediate- ly outside the adambulacrals running out two-thirds or more into the arms, and bearing more and larger pedicellariae than the other plates. One can also distinguish a second series running out about half way or slightly more into the arms ; a third series may sometimes be made out with difficulty, but the plates are much more irregularly arranged. The ventrolateral plates are, generally speaking, larger towards the ambulacral furrow and the mouth, so that the plates near the intcrbracliial margin are smaller than the others. The ventrolateral plates are uniformly covered with granules and are closely set. Many of them bear pedicel-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 365

larise, of which those on the plates next the adambnlacrals are conspicuously larger than the others (PI. X, fig. 159,161) ; a plate of this series may bear as many as four pedicellariae. At the mouth end there is usually a large odd plate which may bear as many as six pedicellarise. Occasionally there is a small and a large plate instead of a single odd plate. A plate of the next series usually bears only one pedicellaria, which is smaller than those of the first series ; at or near the mouth end, however, there may be two or more pedicellariœ on each plate. Many of the remaining ventrolateral plates also bear pedicellarise, but they are usually less conspicuous.

Abadhial plates. — The most conspicuous feature on the abactinal side is the papular area of a petaloid shape, radiating from a central patch and extending into the arms to nearly the middle of their length. In this area the plates are better spaced to leave room for the papulas, while in the interradial areas the plates are closely pressed against one another. In some cases there can be distinguished an indistinct carinal series of plates in each arm running out to the tip, but merged into the general plating at the centre of the disk. Where this series is distinct the constituent plates are frequently lozenge- shaped or more or less hexagonal. Generally speaking the abactinal plates are largest in the papular area at a short distance fi-om the centre, and gradual- ly diminish in size in aU directions away fi'om it. The abactinal plates are uniformly covered with small granules, which do not show any differentiation whatever into peripherals and centrals. Many of the plates of the papular area bear smaU pedicellariaG, there being as many as 3 or 4 on a larger plate (PI. X, fig. 162,163). The plates of the interradial areas also bear pedicel-

366 s. GOTO :

laria3, but they are far less numerous, and there is rarely more than one pedicellaria on each plate.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is quite large and conspicuous, on the same level with the abactinal plates, polygonal in form and is situated near the centre. The grooves are radiating.

Locality. — All my specimens are from the neighbourhood of Misald, one from a depth of IGO m., another fi'om a depth of 960 m., and two others from 1120 m. The colour of the dried specimens is light brown for the papular area, and light yellowish brown for the rest.

Specimens in S.C.

Pseudavchaster pf^etiosus (Döderlein). (PL Vin, figs. 127-135.)

The original description of Dödeklein is as follows [ : 02, p. 326] :

" Asti'ogonkim jtyctiosiim nov. sp.

" Die Arme sind kurz, spitz, breit und gleiclimässig verjüngt; R : r = 2.7.

" Die dorsalen PaxiUen sind Idein, am kleinsten am Centrum, am grösst- en an der Armbasis ; mindestens 3 Längsreihen von ihnen grenzen an die Ocellarplatten an der Armspitze ; etwa 2 Querreihen von Paxillen entsprech- en einer Marginalplatte.

" Die obaran und unteren Marginalplattan sind einandar S3hr ähnlicii, s ihr breit und niedrig, die unteren etwas vorstehenden bilden den kantigen Aussanrand der Arme ; sie sind fein gekörnelt, die oberen ohne Stacheln, die unteren mit einer Anzahl flacher, spitzer Staclielclien im äusseren Drittel, die nicht über den Aussenrand vorragen.

" Von den 3-4 Längsreilien kleiner Ventrolateralplattan ist die äusserst^ etwa bis zur Hälfte des Arnu-adius siclitbar.

"Die Adambulacralplattan tragen eine innerste Längsreilie von 4-5 feinan Staclielchen, nach aussan parallel dazu eine Raiha von 3-4 etwas

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

367

kürzeren Stachelclien, deneu sicli ein äusserer kleiner Haufe von nocli kürz- eren Staclielclien anschliesst, die den Uebergang bilden zu der GranüLienmg der anstossenden Ventrolateral- bezw. Marginalplatten.

" Beim kleinsten und grössten der vorliegenden Exemplare beträgt R=38 u. 60 mm, r=14 u. 22 mm, die Zalil der Marginalplatten 24 u. 28, die grösste Breite einer Dorsomarginalplatte 5.5 u. 6.5 mm, einer Yentro- marginalplatte 6.5 u. 8 mm.

" Die Ai't ist einfarbig, in Alcoliol liellgrau.

"Icli fand diese Art in der Tokiobai bei Kadsiyama auf Sandboden in ca. 20-30 m Tiefe und in der Sagamibai.

" Diese neue Art erinnert am meisten an Ästrogonium aphrodite Perrier, hat aber breitere Marginalplatten.

" Von den iln' einigermassen älmelnden Arten der Gattung Astropecten untersclieidet sicli Ästrogonium sclion durch das Fehlen vorstehender unterer Randstacheln."

The radial ratios of my specimens are as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	R mm.	R : r	MS	LocaHty
1	5	12	2.4	12	Uraga Channel.
2	6	13	2.4	13	Sagami Sea.
3	6	14	2.3		Tokyo Bay.
4	6	15	2.5	16	Sagami Sea.
5	9	23	2.6	19	jj
6	10	29	2.9	22	jj
7	12	29	2.4	20	jj
8	12	33	2.7	23	5)
9	13	35	2.7	23	}J
10	14	40	2.9	24	( .?)
11	14	39	2.8	26	( „ '?)
12	18	49	2.8	25	Sagami Sea.
,13	20	53	2.7	24	3>

368 s. GOTO :

Tlic testa is very hard, especially on the oral side, where the ventrolateral plates are thoronghly ankyloscd with one another. The disk is large and the interbrachial angles are only a little greater than a right angle.

Sitperomarcjinals. — The superomarginals are comparatively large and low, and are covered with small polygonal grannies, which are only very slightly larger in the onter part of the plates. The number of the superomarginal plates is given in the fore- going table.

Infer omarginals. — The inferomarginals are low hke the supero- marginals but broader and slightly more projecting and form the lateral margin of the body. They are contingent with the superomarginals through the greater part of the arms, but near the tip the two series become slightly alternate. The inferomar- ginals are covered with small granules similar to those of the superomarginals for about two-thirds of their breadth, but are replaced in the outer one-third by flattened spines, which are longer in the interbrachial angles and become shorter and more squamiform as they go farther towards the tip of the arms. Even in the interbrachial angles these spines are not very long and are not so very conspicuous as in many species of Astropec- ten (PI. VIII, fig. 133).

Adamhulacral plates. — The adambulacral plates are rather narrow, and there are about nine of them for every seven of the inferomarginal plates. The first adambulacral plate is about twice as broad as long, but from the sixth or seventh on they are about as broad as long ; and the inner edge of each plate, except the first few, is wedge-shaped (PI. VIII, fig. 130). Along this edge there is a curved row of ambulacral spines of some length.

JAPANESE ASTEROTDEA. 369

varying from five to seven on each plate ; and on the actinal sur- face of the plate there are, in the basal part of the arms, three longitudinal rows of shorter spines, each row consisting of from three to five. The still more external group of shorter spines, referred to by Dödeelein as forming a transition to the granules of the inferomarginals or ventrolaterals where present, belongs undoubtedly to the ventrolateral plates. On the first adambula- cral plate, the ambulacral row of spines is straight ; and in the more distal part of the arms the shorter spines on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates are frequently more irregular than in the more proximal part, so that they may form more than three rows.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plate is comparatively narrow and elongated, and there are distinctly three sides to it, viz. the longest, almost straight side, by which it is apposed to its fellow, the second side facing the ambulacral furrow, and the third side turned towards the first adambulacral plate, the second and third sides forming a distinct angle between them (PI. YIII, fig. 132). The side facing the first adambulacral plate is longer than the second. The longest side by which the mouth-plates are apposed to each other are frequently united with that of the fellow plate by a few transverse trabeculse. There are about seven rather long spines on the furrow margin of each mouth-plate, the one next the mouth being not longer than the others (PL VIII, fig. 131). On the side facing the first adambulacral plate there are one, two, or sometimes three rather long spines forming the continuation of the last mentioned row, and the triangular area enclosed by the third sides of the two mouth-plates is covered with some twenty- five to thirty short blunt spines, similar to those of the ventre-

870 s. GOTO :

lateral plates. Besides, there are some ten or a dozen spines between the rows of the ambulacral sides, of which the more distal are short and blunt, while the more proximal ones (i.e. those nearer the month) are longer and just Hke those of the ambulacral border.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are mostly lozenge- shaped and are fast ankylosed with one another ; in a specimen of R— 40 mm., there are as many as seventy ventrolaterals in one interradius, including those in the arms. A single row of these plates can be followed out as far as two-thirds of the length of each arm. The ventrolaterals are covered with short, truncated spines, of which as many as fifteen may be borne by a single larger plate.

Paxillœ. — The paxilloe are closely set and are smallest around the centre of the disk ; this central area is not, however, so con- spicuous as in Astropecten. The coronal spinelets belonging to each paxilla are marked off into polygonal groups by mutual pressure. The centrals and peripherals are very distinct from each other, the latter being considerably smaller. On one of the largest paxillaß, which are usually found about the middle of the base of the arms, there may be as many as fifteen centrals and some twenty-three or more peripherals (PI. VIII, fig. 134). Both the centrals and peri- pherals are very short, although the latter are a little longer and more slender. In denuded specimens the paxillar tabula are seen to form regular longitudinal rows in the proximal half of the arms, but are somewhat more irregularly arranged in the distal half (PI. VIÏI, fig. 129). The surface of the tabula are mostly circular or slightly elliptical, and their bases are fast ankylosed. The papular pores are uniformly distributed on the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 371

aboral surface between the paxillae, but are absent in the centre of the disk and in the distal half of the arms, where the paxillae are more irregularly arranged.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is very flat and is very slight- ly raised above the bases of the paxillaa. It lies about midway between the centre and the margin of the disk, is irregular in outline and notably lobed at the margin. It bears a few paxillae on its surface, and is completely hidden from view in undenuded specimens (PL VIII, fig. 135).

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is comparatively large and somewhat elhptical in outline when viewed from tlie aboral side. It is deeply furrowed on the actinal side.

Locality. — My specimens are from the following localities, all near one another : Tokyo Bay, Sagami Sea, Uraga Channel, ^Misaki. The bathymetrical range of this species appears to be somewhat wide, being from 20 m. to 480 m.

Specimens in S.C., F.B., I.H.S., 0.

FseudarcJiaster pm^elii (Düben & Koren).

According to Ludwig [ : 00, p. 449] this starfish was describacl for the first time by Pakelius [1768, p. 350] under tlie name of Asterias aranciata var.^^ It was then redescribed by Düben and Koren [ '46, p. 247] imder the name of Astropeden parelii, a name adopted by Sars [ '50 p. 161], who later cliang:ed it to Arcliaster parelii [ '61, p. 35]. These citations are made on the authority of Ludwig.

■ In discussing the correlation of the form of the amhulacral feet and the presence or absence of an anus, Müller refers to the present species as follows [ '54, p. 48] : " Astrop3cten Parelii' r. D. et K. hat küi'zlich ein Bei-

1) DuJAEDiN and HupÉ write " Asterias auraniiaca Tar."

372 s. GOTO :

spiel von der Scliäi-fe dieses Untcrscliiedos gegeben. Hr. Sars hatte mir mitgeteilt, dass die von mir angegebene Regel liinsiclitlicli der Füssclien bei diesem Astrojxdcn eine Ausnahme erleide ; ich vermutete deshalb, dass dieser Seestem kein Astropcdcn sondern ein ArcJiastcr sein werde, wovon die europä- ischen Mecr{3 bisher kein Beispiel besasson. Hr. 8aes hat mir seitdem ein Exemplar in Weingeist mitgeteilt, woran ich sogleich den After fand, als ich die Paxillen in der Mitte des Rückens von ilu'er Krönimg bis zum Sichtbar- werden der Haut des Rückens befreite. Jener Seestern wird daher nimmehi' Archaster Pardii zu nennen sein."

DuJAEDm and HurÉ give the following description of this species under the name of Astrojxden pardti DÜBEX et Ivoeen, mentioning also Pakelius in the Hst of literature [ '62, p. 420] :

" Espèce à cinq bras acumiués, séparés i^ar des intervalles an-oudis, peu profonds, les bras n'ayant qu'une fois et demie le plus petit rayon du disque. Plaques marginales au nombre de trente sur chaque bras, sans X^iquauts, mais avec de simples granulations : aire paxillaire très-large. La face inférieure ou ventrale est couverte d'im grand nombre de granules, et les plaques marginales, de ce côté, font une saiUie comprimée, sublameUeuse.

" Coloration d'un rouge de sang. Dimension : 108 mm.

"Habite les mers du Nord, le Groenland.

"Cette espèce a l'aspect général de VAstrojx Andromeda, mais, outre que ses bras sont moins allongés, elle en diffère, sm-tout par l'absence com- plète de piquants sur le bord de ses plaques marginales."

NoiuyiAN describes tliis species under the name of Archaster parelii as follows [ '65, p. 119] :

"Greater to lesser radius is as 3 to 1. Aboral sm-face entirely covered with closely aggi'egated paxillas. Each of these paxillae consists of a pillar, widening above and supporting about twenty-five (15-30) mamillary spines of different sizes. Madreiwriform tubercle nearer to the centre than to the margin of the disk, minute, not so large as one of the paxilliTB. Lateral ra}'- plates tliirty, oblong, entirely covered with mamillary spines of the same kind but larger than those of the paxillse, nearly a hundred on each plate. Oral sm-face entirely covered with closely packed short papillose spines.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 373

The inferior lateral plates are most beautifiü cushions of closely aggregated, appressed papillary spines, each plate liaving a central row of 3-5 rather larger and more conspicuous spines, which however, like all the rest, are closely appressed to the sm-face. Indeed there are no spines projecting con- spicuously beyond the rest from any part of the body. The spines of the adambulacral plates are so numerous that, spreading from them in all direc- tions, they nearly choke up the ambulacral channels. Greater diameter not quite 4 inches.

" A single specimen of Archaster Parelii was di'edged by Messrs. Jeffreys and Waller, dm-ing the past summer, on the Outer Haaf, off Shetland, in 100 fathoms. It is a very interesting addition to our list of British Ecliinodermata. I have removed this species from the genus Astro- pedcn, in which it had been placed by Düben and Koren, and placed it in ArcJiaster on the authority of Professor Sars. I am unable myself to vouch for the correctness of tliis transfer, as I have been unwilling to injure the only British specimen in order to ascertain the presence of those organs (the anal aperture and pedicellariœ) wliich separate the genus Archaster from Astropecten."

LÜTKEN [ 71, p. 236] refers to it under the name of Archaster parelii in connection with Astrop. javanicus. Wyv. Thomson [ '72, p. 301] mentions it from the north Atlantic, 300-800 fathoms, with the minimum temperature

of 0*^ h 2°C. It is also mentioned by Veerill [ '74, p. 500]^^ under the name

of Archaster parelii, the form in question being the one later described by Sladen as a separate species under the name of Pseudarchaster inter médius. 3IÖBIUS and Butschli [ '75, p. 148] mention it from Bukenf jord and Böm- melfjord, 106 fathoms, on mud or mud with gravel. They found it rare and the distribution is given as " Küste Norwegens und Gross-Britaniens."

Perrder mentions it in his " Revision " and adds [ '76, p. 268] : " un seul exemplaire dans l'alcool, mais brisé. Donné par le musée de Bergen (Noi-wége) à l'expédition du prince Napoléon en 1856."

Danœlssen and Koren describe a variety of this species as follows [ '77, p. 17 (separate)] :

1 This 1 uper is not .iccessible to me.

874

s. goto:

" Archastcr Parclii, DuB. Se Koiîen " Doiiuo S(istjernfi afviger i flere Henseender temmelig ineget fra eleu tjpiske Fonu, iiclen at vi dog liave trœt at burdo oplipie den til en selvstœndig Ai-t. Forlioldet iniellem den lille og store Eadius er paa Ex- emplarer af 108-124 mm's Störreise som 1 : 3^-3J. Eandplademe, der paa Exemplarer af nysnœvnte Stpr- relse ere 38-40 i Autal, ere ved Armens Gnmd 4.1 mm brede, 2 mm hî4ie og Paxillarfeltet 9 mm bredt ; paa Midten af Armen ere de 2 mm lirede, 1.5 mm li0ie, og Paxillarfeltet 2.8 mm bredt. Adambulacralpladerne ere nsermest Ambiücralfm-en forsjn- ede med 4, 5 indtil 6 flade, tem- mtilig lange og vidt fra liinanden staaende Papiller ; almindeligt er der dog 5. Mnndpladerne (Maxilleme) have paa liver Side 8-9 stœrke Pax)ill- er. FaiTen cigarbrnn ]3aa Kygfladen, graaliglivid paa Bugfladen. Sam- menlioldes nu den tjpiske Arcliastcr Pareîii med vor Varietet, saa viser dot sig, at deune liar en meget brederer Skive og Ipengere Arme, at Eandpladerne flere i Antal, smalere og lavere, og at Paxillarfeltet er bredere. Adambulacralpladerne liave flere og la3rigere Papiller, livilket ogsaa er Tilfœldet med Mimdplad- erue, og endelig er Farven ganske forskjelli^

ig-

Varietc(S lonfjohracidolis, nob. ^^Tliis starfish differs in sei'eral resi:)ects from the typical form, but we have not thought it right to raise it to an independent species. The propoiiion l)etween the small and great radius is in examples of 108-124 mm's size as 1 : ^-Zh The marginal plates, wliich in examples of the size just stated are 38-40 in niunber, are at the arm base 4.1 mm broad, 2 mm high and the paxillar area 9 mm broad ; in the middle of the arm they are 2 mm broad, 1.5 mm high, and the paxillar area 2.8 mm broad. The adambulacral plates are next the ambulacral fmTow arm- ed ^vith 4, 5 to 6 flat, rather long papillfe, placed at some distance from one another ; usually however there are 5. The mouth plates (maxillae) have on each side 8-9 sti'ong papillœ. The colour is choc- olate brown on the dorsal side, gi'eyish white on the ventral side. Comparing now the typical ArcJiaster Parclii with om* variety, it is ap- parent that tliis has a much broader disk and longer arms, that the mar- ginal x^l'i-tes are more numerous, naiTower and thinner, and that the j)axillar area is broader. The ad- ambulacral plates have more and longer papilla), and this is also the case with the mouth-plates, and finally the colom' is quite différent.

1) In preparing this trunslution I hnve consulted Daniedssen and Koeen's English text published in their Ml report mentioned further on, but have kept closer to the Norwegian text.

JAPANESE A>STEEOIDEA.

375

" M. Saes omtaler i sin Over- sigt over Norges Ecliinodermer en A^arietet af Ärchastcr Farelii, som naermer sig vor teminelig meget, men som dog ikke i saa betydelig Grad, som vor, afviger fra den typiske Form. Saes's Varietet liar ikke saa bred Skive og heller ikke saa lange Arme, som vor, hvilket Forlioldet af den Hlle og store Radius bedst udviser (Saes's Exemi^lar var 1 Tomme storre end vorst storste). Kandpladerne ere fsen-e i Antal, og deres Breddeforhold til Paxillarfeltet er naesten omvendt det paa vor va- rietet. Fars'en er som paa den typiske Art.

" Unegtelig har man her for sig en Form, der synes at ville arbeide sig OX3 igjennem Tidernes L0b til en selvstœndig Art, og for saa vidt har den sin Interesse. Sars fandt 1 Ex- emplar i Vestfinmarken (Oxfjord) X^aa 100-150, senere fandt han den igjen ved Christiansnnd paa Lerbund, paa 40-70 Favne.

" Vor Varietet fandtes paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition -^s,s, fol- gende Stationer :

lOde Stat. 61° 40' N.B. 3° 20' L. 0. f. Gr. 214 Favne. Temp. + 5.8 C. Lerbund blandet med Sand. 6-8 Exemj)larer sammen med Astro- peden Andromeda og Archaster tenui- spinvs.

79de Stat. 64° 50 N. B. 6° 40' L. 0. f. Gr. 151 Favne. Temp. + 6.9 C Lerholdig Sand med st0iTe

M. Saes mentions in his Over- sigt over Norges Ecliinodermer a variety of Archaster Parelii, wliich apx)roaches x>i'etty much to om: varie- ty but does not, however, differ from the tj'x^ical form in such a marked degree as om-s does. Saes' variety has not such a broad disk or such long arms as ours, [a fact] which the x)i'opoi'tion of the small and great radius shows best (Saes' ex- am]ple was 1 inch larger than our largest). The marginal plates are fewer in number, and the proportion of their width to that of the paxillar area is almost the reverse of what it is in our variety. The colour is as in the typical species.

We have undoubtedly before us a form which it ax)pears would evolve in course of time into an indepen- dent species, and it is in tliis tliat its interest lies. Saes found 1 exam- ple in West Finmark (Oxfjord) at 100-150, later he found it again at Christiansimd on clay bottom at 40- 70 fathoms.

Our variety was found in the Norwegian North Sea Expedition in the following stations :

10th Stat. 61° 40' N. 3° 20' L. E. fr. Gr. 214 fathoms. Temp. +5.8 C. Clay bottom mixed with sand. 6-8 examx)les together with Astro- 2)ecten Andrcmieda and Archister tenuispinus.

79th Stat. 64° 50' N. L. 6° 40' L. E. fr. Gr. 151 fathoms. Temp. + 6.9 C. Clayey sand with larger

376 s. goto:

eg miucli-e Steue. Kuu et Par Ex- and smaller stones. Only a couple

emplarer.

92de Stat. 64" N. B. 6° 40' L. 0. f. Gr. 173 Favue. Temp, -f 7.1 C. Blod, lerlioldig Sand. Knn et Ex- emplar."

of examples.

92nd Stat. 64° N. L. 6° 40' L. E. fr. Gr. 178 fathoms. Temp. +7.1 C. Soft, clayey sand. Only one example.

This species is mentioned by Storm [ '78, p. 252 ; '79, -p. 19] mider the name of Archaster parelii and by Hoffjlvnn [ '82, p. 8] under that of Astro- 'pecten parelii. These citations are made on the authority of Ludwig. Verkill [ '82, p. 218] mentions Archaster ^^areZii as occurring off the New EngLand coast at depths of 225-487 fathoms but scarce ; the form referred to being the one later described by Sladen under the name of Pseudarcli- aster intermedius.

Danielssen and Koren in their fuU report on the Norwegian North Sea Expedition reproduce the description of their variety longobrachialis quoted above with a few verbal alterations. The list of the stations where examples were obtained are however extended as follows [ '84, p. 89] : Stat. 261, two specimens ; Stat. 262, one specimen ; Stat. 290, one specimen. As to the typical form, they give a list of previous literature and short notes as follows [ '84, p. 87] :

" Archaster Parelii, (Düren k Koren) Joh. Müller.

" Tliis rare starfish was found at Station No. 79. A couple of speci- mens.

" Distribution. Along tlie Norwegian coast, but, everywhere, sparingly. The Miu:man coast. The North American coast. The British coast."

Verrill [ '85, p. 543 + 1 fig.] refers to Pscudarcliaster intermedius Sl.\den, a synonym of the present species, under the name of Archaster parelii as occurring on the noiihern coast of the United Statss : " B. [athymetrical] range, 225 to 1,608 fathoms (547 to 1,608 fathoms, 1883). Not rare, but always in small numbers."

According to Ludwig this species is mentioned by Jarzinsky [ '85, p. 170]. Sladen refers it to liis subgenus TctJujaster (under Plutonaster) and makes some remarks on it under the name of Tcth/aster pirelU [ '89, p. 102] :

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 377

" Localities. — ' Porcupine ' Expedition :

" Station 31. Between the north of Ireland and Rockall. Lat. 56° 15' N., long. 11° 25' W. Depth 1360 fathoms. Bottom temperatm-e 2°.9 C. ; sm'face temperature 13°.8 C.

"In Sir Wyville Thomson's popularly written Depths of the Sea, the occmTence of this species is specially mentioned on at least two occasions {he. cit., pp. 122,181), but the exact localities are not given, and I have not seen any other specimens in the collections placed in my hands excepting the one under notice.

" Other localities. — Finmark, Lofoten, coast of Norway, off Shetland."

According to Fisher the Pseudarchaster intermedius of Sladen is another synonym of this variable species. Its original descrii^tion is as follows [Sladen, '89, p. 115] :

" Pseudarchaster intermedins, u. sp. (PI. XIX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL XLH. figs. 5 and 9).

" Eays five. Ii=:35mm. ; r=llmm. Il>3 r.

" Rays moderately long, tapering continuously from the base to a finely pointed extremity ; breadth midway between the centre of the disk and the extremity, 6,5 mm. Interbrachial arcs well-rounded.

"The paxillfB of the abactinal area are rather small, subcircular, and closely placed, sm*mounted by ten to fifteen short, truncate, polygonal spine- lets, two or tln-ee central ones usually larger than the rest, but these are irregular in disposition, and smaller ones may appear at the periphery and increase the difiiculty of enumerating the spinelets. The paxillae are dis- posed in regular longitudinal lines along the ray, a median radial series being clearly distinguishable and slightly larger than the others. The primary embryonic plates are discernible, though not much larger than the neigh- bouring plates external to them. Tlie paxillœ diminish slightly in size as they approach the margin and proceed along the ray. A considerable num- ber of smaller paxilloe occupy the area witliin the circle of the primaiy basal plates, and the dorso-central plate is small and inconspicuous. The madreporiform body is small and sunken, and lies external to its adjacent primary basal plate.

378 s. goto:

" The marginal plates form a -well-roimdecl lateral wall, the cm-vatm-e of the inferior series being slightly fuller or more tumid tlian tliat of the superior series. The superomarginal j)lates are thii-ty-two in number from the median inteiTadial line to the extremity. The height of the plates in proportion to their length is gi'eatest in the interbracliial arc ; and the breadth of the marginal border as seen from above is also rather broader in the interbrachial arc. Mid^^'ay along the ra^^ it is nearly equal to the breadth of the intermediate imxiUar area. The superomarginal plates bear no spines, but are covered with a low, tiamcate, closely x^acked polygonal granu- lation. The granules are largest near the summit of the arc of cm-vatm-e ; and the plates are shghtl}- tumid along their median line, transverse to the axis of the ray. The odd terminal plate is of a roimded shield-shape, and subtubercular in appearance.

" The inferomarginal j)lates correspond to the superior series ; their covering, however, is distinctly squamiform, except at the extreme margins, where the gi-anules at the outer end of the plate j)artake of the character of those of the adjacent superomarginal plates, whilst those at the inner end form a transition to the granules of the actinal intermediate plates. Some of the squamules on each plate are more elongate and si3iniform than the rest, but the definite line of small pointed adpressed spines noticed in Pseudarchaster tesseUahis and Pseudar chaster discus is wanting in the present si^ecies.

" The armatm-e of the adambulacral i^lates consists of a fm-row series of five spines, their base line fomiing an acute angle into the fm-row. They are moderately long and tliickened towards the extremity, which, in the case of the middle spine, is more or less flattened in the direction transverse to the axis of the ray, but in the other spines in the direction of the margin of the plate to wliich they are attached. External to the fm-row series is a line of three shoi-t papiUiform spinelets x)arallel to the fm-row, rather wide apart, and of which the two outside spines often appear as if they belonged to the fmTOW series. Behind these is a second and similar longitudinal series of tlu-ee spines, the middle one being often longer tlian the others; and these are followed by tlu*ee or fom* smaller papillae, com-

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 379

pleting the armature of the X3late. The fun'ow series have a decidedly palmo- radiate axjpearance, and the spines of the external series have a tendency to inchne at a slight angle towards the next adjacent adambnlacral plate.

" The actinal interradial areas are comparatively small and are ornamented with shoi-t papilliform gi-anules, which appear to be arranged rather widely apart round the the margins of the jplates; sometimes one or more papillse are present in the middle of tliis circlet, and occasionally one is slightly larger than the rest. Consequent on tliis an-angement the individual plates are more or less defined, but are not distinct ; the spinulation is by no means crowded.

"The pair of mouth-i^lates form a subelliptical or widely fusiform out- line. Each plate bears a straight line of about ten short papilliform spine- lets running parallel to the median sutm-e, and a similar number on the opposite margin of the plate which consequently form a curved series; one or two additional spinelets may be present on the intermediate area of the jDlate. The marginal spines are about equal in length to the adambnlacral spines, but are rather more robust.

" Colom^ in alcohol, a yellowish ashy grey.

" Locality. — Station 49. Off the coast of the United States, south of HaKfax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N., long. 63^ 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel and stones. Bottom temperatm-e 35°.0 Fahr. ; sm'face temperature 40°.5 Fain'.

" BemarJcs.— This, species is allied in many respects to PseudarcJiaster tesseUahis. The rays, however, are more tapering, the abactinal area is less inflated, the paxillse though smaller are composed of more numerous spine- lets, the marginal border formed by the superomarginal x^lates is broader, the covering of the inferomarginal plates is more squamiform, and the de- finite single line of pointed spinelets wliich occm*s in F semlar chaster tessella- tus is not present. There is no large ]prominent spine on the outer pai-t of the adambnlacral armatm'e as in the South- African species."

This species is mentioned imder the name of ArcMster parelii hj Gkieg [ '89, p. 3], Brunchoest [ '91, p. 30] and Herdiman [ '92, p. 89].

Bell gives the following description of this starfish imder the name of Flutonaster parelii [ '92, p. 63] :

380 s. GOTO :

"11 = 2 r (nearly).

" Ai-ms short aud broad, disk large ; marginals very large, extending considerably on to both ventral and dorsal surfaces. Ambulacra rather iiaiTow, bordered by a very large number of spines ; these are in five trans- verse rows, aud the inner have again five in each long row ; in the outer the spines are much larger and less numerous. The intermediate plates, Avhich extend but a short way bayond the disk, are covered with large flat granules and a few larger flattened spines, of much the same size as the adambulacral spines. The inferoraargiuals and superomarginals at the roimded angles of the disk very long, wider within than without ; fm-ther out the plates are wider, and the outer and inner edges are of the same l)readth. About twenty-five to thii-ty plates on either side of each arm ; tliese plates are sometimes broken into two ; they are in each row covered l)y a close pavement of polygonal plates, some of which, in the lower series, become jîrolonged into distinct spines. The dorsal surface is occupied by a regidar x^^^^vement of quadrate or polygonal x:)lates, each of which may be resolved into a number of fine s^^ines flattened at their free ends. Among them the madi'eporite, which is situated not far from the centre, may be easily detected.

" Coloiu' said by Dûben and Koken to be ' intense sanguineus' ; in spirit creamy yellow, the marginals lighter than the rest.

"R=19, r=8.

" Distrihiition. — Eastern side of North Atlantic north of Great Britain. Very rare in the British seas. 155-1G08 fms.

" a. North of Ireland, 13G0 fms. ' Borcupine ' Exp."

Norman [ '93, p. 34G] mentions this species under tha nam3 of Plutonas- ter parelii from the Trondhjem Eiord.

Veerill describes specimens of tliis species under the name of Fseudarchaster intermedius Sladen as follows [' 94, p. 249] :

" According to Sladen, this is distinct from the allied Em-opean parelii, wdth which I formerly identified it, but without a direct comparison of .specimens.

" Oiu- numerous specimens show considerable variation, especially in the

JAPANESE ^STEEOroEA. 381

size of the marginal jointes as compared with the breadth of the dorsal area of the rajs. In some examples the upper marginal plates are so broad tliat the dorsal area is much reduced in breadth. In others the marginal x)lates are comparatively naiTOw, while the dorsal area is wider.

" These differences are not con-elated with any others of importance, so that they can hardly be taken as characteristic of permanent varieties.

" The papulae are confined to the central part of the disk and baso- median pai-t of the rays.

" Distinct fascioles are i)ïesent in om- specimens between the plates next to the adambulacral series, as in P. discus, but Sladen states that thev are wanting in liis examples. Moreover, in all our specimens there is a median row of several enlarged sx^inules decidedly larger than the rest, on each of the inferomarginal j)lates, which was not the case in Sladen's speci- mens. Similar enlarged spinules occur on most of the actinal interradial plates. In consequence of these differences om' examples approach much nearer to P. disms Sladen, from the west coast of S. America, and to P. tessellahis, from off Cape of Good Hope, than is indicated by Sladen's descriptions.

" It ranges from 110 to 1,608 fathoms, off our coast."

Verrill [ '95, J). 131] again refers to the some form as follows :

" B. [athjTnetrical] range, 85 to 1608 fath. Most common between 150 and 500 fath. Taken at 33 stations between N. lat. W 26' and 37^ 59' 30".

" This species is very closely allied to P. discus Sladen, from off the west coast of S. America in 147 fath., and to P. tessellatus Sl., from the Cape of Good Hope.

" Variety, insignis nov.

"A few specimens, much larger than usual and with coarser gi-anules, represent a marked variety or perhaps a distinct species. For the present it may be best to consider it a variety.

" Eadii, 75 mm and 23 mm. Upper smiace and marginal plates granu- lated nearly as in the typical form, excex^t that the gi'anules are somewhat lai'ger. Actinal pLates covered with unequal, coarse, in-egular, angular.

382

s. GOTO

fnsifoi-m graunies, some of tliose on the miclclle of eacli i^late longer ancT larger, spiuiforra. Lower marginal plates with a median row of small, ap- pressed, fusiform spines much larger than the granules. Adambulacral spines longer tlian in the type-form, those on the ventral side of the plates, 12-16 ; the largest, thick and blunt, or clavate. Jaw-spines thick, blunt, angular, longer and more prominent tlum in the type, those on the actinal sm'face in two regular rows of about 8 each.

" B. [athymetrical] range, 100 to 1356 fatli. Nova Scotia to N. lat. 40° 09' 30"."

Sluiter [ '95, p. 51] mentions a specimen of this sx3ecies under the name of Plutonastei^ (subg. Tethyastcr) j^^^^'clU from Bergen (Weber), and also describes a variety as follows [ '95, p. 51] :

" PseîidarcJiaster tesseUatus Sladen, var. ardicus (n. var.). Die Arb Ps. tesseUatus wm-de bis jetzt nur noch von Sladen beschrieben und zwar von Simons Bai, bei der Kap der Guten Hoffnung. Unter den Ästenden, welche von der Niederländischen Nord-Polar Expedition mitgebracht sind, finde ich aber 6 Ästenden, welche alle aus der Barents See, 72° 14' NB. und 22° 30' OL. Gr., aus einer Tiefe von 150 Faden herstammen, und dem Ps. tesseUatus von der Elap der Guten Hofifnmig überaus nahe verwandt sind. Bei dem grössten Exemplar war ß = 62 mm., r = 18 mm. Die Verteilung der Paxillen auf dem Rücken ist genau als bei Ps. tesseUatus, nm' ist die Keihenstell- ung auf den Armen öfters recht undeutlich. Die Paxillen selbst sind etwas ab- weichend, da in der Mitte nm' selten ein, gewöhnHch zwei oder drei centrale Höckerchen vorkommen, welche von einem Kranze von 7-11 Dörnchen umge- ben sind, ausser noch einigen kleineren. Zalil, Form imd Bewaffnung der dorsalen und ventralen Randplatten stimmen genau mit Ps. tesseUatus. Das- selbe gilt auch von den Bauchplatten, wenn auch die Grenzen der interradialen Platten zuweilen etwas deutHcher zu imterscheiden sind, da die Granula, welche am Rande der Platten stehen, öfters beträchtlich kleiner sind als die grösseren in der Mitte. Die Ambulacralpajpillen wie bei der erwähnten Form, 6 in der inneren Reihe, 4 stumpfe papillenförmige in der zweiten Reihe. Ausserhalb dieser noch eine undeutliche dritte Reihe, welche in der Granulation des Bauches übergeht. Auf den Muudplattjn kommen vier Raihen von 6 Papill-

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 383

en vor, von welchen aber die inneren kaum grösser sind als die äusseren, wie es beim Typus der Fall ist."

In the copy of tliis paper which I owe to the kindness of the author a manuscript note is added to the effect that according to Dr. ICœhler, the form described in the above passage belongs to ArchrMerpctrelii var. longobracldalis Dan. & Koren, but that it reaUy belongs to the genus F seiidar chaster {Ästrogonium) .

Fm-ther references to this species are : Appellöf [Archcister parelii, '96, p. 11 ; '97, p. 13] and Geieg [Plutonaster parelii, '96, p. 5, 12 ; '97, p. 37]. The latter says in one place [ '96, p. 5] :

" Af denne ved vore kyster spar- somt ox3tra3dende art har jeg fundet nogle faa eksemplarer ved Ves0, Skœr- gehavn (60-80 fv.), Hus0en (200 fv.) og Granesund (80 fv.). Hansen og Friele har den fra havet udenfor Sognefjorden og fra Batalden, 250 fv."

Of this species which occm's sparingly on our coasts, I have found a few examples in Vesji, Sk?ergehavn (60-80 fath.), Husten (200 fath.) and Granesund (80 fath.). Hansen and Friele have it from the sea outside Sognefjord and from Batalden, 250 fath.

//

Sladen ['97, p. 78] mentions it under the name of Plutonaster {Tethyas- ter) parelii from Kockall Island.

Yerrill again describes Pseudar chaster intermedim Sladen as follows

[ '99, p. 190, 3 figs.] :

" This is the most common species off the eastern coast of the United

States and Canada.

" It was taken at about 33 stations by the Albatross and Fishhawk, 1880 to 1887, in 85 to 1608 fathoms, from N. lat. 44° 26' to 37° 59' 30. It has been brought from the fishing banks, off Nova Scotia, by the Glouces- ter fishermen.

" The variety {insignis) namsd and described by ms in 1895, is probab- ly only the full adult form of this spacies. The largest example has the larger radius, 75 mm ; the lesser, 23 mm. It lacks distinct actinal fascioles. These exist, however, in variable numbers, on other similar specimens, of somewhat smaller size, as well as on quite yoimg examples. Their presence does not depend upon age, for they may be absent or present in specimens

384 s. goto:

of equal size. Most specimens liave the odd apical oral spiue somewliat larger and longer than those adjacent. The genital pores are opposite and close to the fii-st pair of dorsal marginal plates."

Ludwig gives a veiy complete list of previous literatm-e on this species which he caUs Phdonastcr pctreln, and adds as foUows [ : 00, p. 449] :

" Diese nur ostatlantisch bekannte Art kommt der norwegischen Küste entlang von Cluistianiafjord bis Finmarken (Parelius 1768 ; Düben und Koren 1846; M. Sarü 1850, 1861; MöBrus und Bütschli 1875; Storm 1878, 1879 ; Danielssen und Koren 1846 ; Grieg 1889, 1896, 1897 ; Brun- CHORST 1891 ; Herdman 1892 ; Norman 1893 ; Sluiter 1895 ; Appellöf 1896, 1897) von 58° bis 72° n. Br. vor und geht östlich bis zur Mm-manschen Küste (Jarzynski 1885). Westwärts von Norwegen kennt man sie noch nördhch von den Shetland-Iuseln (Hoffmann 1882) und an diesen Inseln selbst (Norman 1865), femer an Kockall (Sladen 1889 ; Bell 1892). Von West nach Ost reicht sie von 11° w. L. bis 42° ö. L., von Süd nach Nord von 56° bis 72° n. Br.

" Sie ist nm" selten in geringer Tiefe (15 m) angetroffen worden, meist- ens findet sie sich in 75-400 m imd geht nach Sladen (1889) und Bell (1892) auch noch bis in die Tiefe von 2487 m. Gewöhnlich lebt sie auf Lehm oder sandigem Boden, seltener auf Sand oder auf Sclilick.

" Das frülier behauptete Vorkommen an der Ostküste von Amerika ist nach Verrill (1875, p. 131) auf eine Verwechseluug mit Pseudar chaster in- termeclnis Sladen zuräckzufülu'en."

With regard to Sli'ITEr's PscwktrcJiasfcr tcssdkdvs var. arcticus above refeiTed to, Ludwig says in a foot-note [ : 00, p. 449] : " Ob die von Sluiter als Psendarchaster tessclkdvs var. arcticus bestimmten Exemplare, die zwischen Noi'wegen und der Bären-Insel aus 274 m erbeutet wurden, wirklich zu dieser südafrikanischen Ai-t zu zälilen sind, scheint mir durchaus zweifelhaft, weil seine Angaben über das Verhältnis von r : R, über die Anordnung der Papillen und uamenthch über die Bewaffnung der Ambulacralplatten und den Mundeckplatten dem widersprechen. Dagegen lassen sie sich eher mit

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

385

der Besclireibung vereinbaren, die Danielssen und Koken (1876, 1884) von Plutonaster jpareUi var. longobracJdalis geben."

Grieg Las some remarks on this species under the name of Plufonasfer parelii [ ; 02, p. 19] :

" Findested : Svserholt 2 eksem- plarer, Foldenf jord 530 m. 1 eksem- j)lar, Svolvger 1 eksemplar og Balstad 150 m., 1 eksemplar. Skiveradius 10 mm. 7 mm. 5 mm.

5 mm.

Ai-mradius 28 mm. 18.5 mm. 14 mm.

10 mm. Antal randplader 48 30 26 24.

" Skiven er saaledes forholdsvis st0rre hos de yngere individer, 1 : 2 mod 1 : 2.8 hos det st0rste. Doder- LEIN paa viser, at den relative Isengde af armene hos en del arktiske asteri- der er underkastede store variationer, hvorfor dette merke ikke som hidtil b 0r benyttes som artsmerke. Denne tilbçiiehghed til at variere gjaelder ikke alene de af Doderlein nsevnte arter, jeg har ogsaa fundet de thos plutcnaster parelii, leptoptychaster articus, psilaster andromccJa, o. s. v. Paa en af de meUemste dorsale randplader hos eksemplaret fra Balstad fandt jeg en st0rre pig, der ganske hgner den, der sidder paa de ventrale randplader.

" Ai-ten er udbredt längs hele vor kj'st, men er overalt sjelden. En eiendommeh'g langarmet varietet fand Nordhavsekspeditionen i Tana- fjorden."

Locality : Svserholt 2 exam- ples, Foldenf jord 530 m. 1 example, Svolvaer 1 example and Balstad 150 m., 1 example. Disk radius 10 mm. 7 mm. 5 mm.

5 mm. Arm radius 28 mm. 18-5 mm. 14 mm.

10 mm. IS^umber marginal plates 48 30 26 24.

The disk is thus relatively larger in the younger individuals, 1 : 2 against 1 : 2-8 in the largest. Doderlein indicates, that the relative length of the arms in some arctic starfishes is subject to great varia- tions, on which account this character should not be used as a specific charac- ter as heretofore. Tliis tendency to vary concerns not only the species mentioned by Doderlein, but I have also found it in Plvionaster parelii^ Leptopty chaster ardicns, Psilaster an- drcmeda, etc. On one of the inner- most dorsal marginal i^lates of the example from Balsted I found a larger spine, quite similar to that which occurs on the ventral mar- ginal plates.

The species is distributed along our whole coast, but is everywhere rare. A peculiar long armed variety was found by the Noiih Sea Expedi- tion in the Tanafjord.

386 s. goto:

KcEHLER refers to Nichols as listing Plutonaster parelii var. longo- hrachialis in liis " List of Irish Ecliiuoclorms " [ : 03], but I can not verify his citation, although I have examined the paper in question. Norman mentions it from east Finmark [ : 03, p. 407].

MiCHAiLOVSKiJ reports Plutoncister parelii from lat. 71° 20' N., long. 27° 49' E., 413 m., mud, lx)ttom temperatm-e 3.1° C [ : 04, p. 171] :

" Das junge, von Dr. Tschernyschev am westlichen Ufer des Murman erbeutete Exemplar gehört augenscheinlich gerade dieser Form an, obgleich die Merkmale dieser letzteren bei ihm durchaus noch nicht alle deutlich ausgesprochen sind. Bei r=5-5mm. und R=13mm. sind nm- 28 Marginal- platten für den gesammten Armwinkel vorhanden.

"St. 37 (iy\"

Grieg mentions this species under the name of Plutonaster parelii from the collections of the * Michael Sars ' and remarks as follows [ : 06, p. 7] :

" Fimdstätte : 1901 Stat. 52^V1) ; 80^X1)-

1902 Stat. 31^X1) ; sr^i)-

Diese 4 Exemplare scldiessen sich zunächst der von M. Sars [ '61, p. 37] vom KJi'istianiafjord besclniebenen Varietät mit langen, schmalen Armen an, die ich übrigens auch in den Fjorden des westlichen Norwegens gefun- den habe. Diese langarmige Varietät ist es, die Danielssen und Koren [ '77, I). 61 ; '84, p. 68] als Plutonaster {Archaisier) pareli, var. longobrackialis beschrieben haben. Die Varietät kommt mit der typischen Form vor, mit welcher sie Zwischenformen bildet.

Stat. 31 Stat. 51 Süit. 52 Stat. 80

Scheibenradius 13 mm. 14 mm. 13 mm 15 mm.

Ai-miadius 41 „ 41 „ 44 „ 45

r : R 1 : 3.15 1 : 2.93 1 : 3.38 1 : 3

Dorsomarginal platten .... 30 34 33 36

1) The mimenü in parentheses inücates the number of specimens obtained.

2) 71° 0' N. L., 29' 55' E. L., depth 300 m.

3) Ytre Gjœsbaaen, depth 240 m., sand and large stones.

4) Slindingen, Söndmör, depth 75 m.

5) 61° 40' N. L., 3° 11' E. L., depth 400 m., temp. 0.34° C, mud.

<(

(<

J5

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 387

" Mitten auf den Armen war das Paxillarfeld | der dorsalen Marginal- platten. Die ventralen Marginalplatten waren mit 1-4 grösseren konischen Stacheln versehen. Ein einzelner solcher Stachel bafand sich auch auf den Ventralplatten, fehlte jedoch an den Exemplaren von Stat. 31 und 52."

Kœhler describes this species under the name of Astrogonium longo- hrachiale (Danielssen & Koren) as follows [ : 07, p. 30] :

" Campagne de 1898 : Stu. 960, profondem* 394 m. Un petit échan- tillon.

" Campagne de 1899 : Stn. 1052, profondeur 440 m. Quatre exem- plaires.

"Dans le plus grand échantillon de la Stn. 1052, R = 63 millimètres, r=18 millimètres.

" Les autres sont plus petits et leur dimansions respectives sont les suivantes :

Pi =42 37 31 28 millimètres.

r=13 11 9.5 8

" Dans les Asteroidea de la Norske Nordhavs Expedition, Danielssen et Koken ont indiqué, p. 88, une variété de VArchaster Parelii qui diffère du type par les caractères suivants : le disque est beaucoup plus long, les plaques marginales dorsales sont plus nombreuses, plus étroites et plus minces, et l'aire paxillaire est plus large ; enfin les plaques adambulacraires ont des piquants plus longs et plus nombreux. Dans les plus grands individus, K atteint 108 à 124 millimètres et la valeur R/r varie entre 2J et 3J. Les autem'S norvégiens ont désigné cette variété sous le nom à'Arcliaster pcirelii, var. longobracMalis.

"Les coiu'tes indications données par Danielssen et Koren sm- cette variété, ne la font pas connaître d'une manière suffisante, tout en apprenant qu'elle se distingue du type de l'espèce à laquelle ils la rapportent par quelques caractères importants. Hem'eusement, j'ai pu étudier un exemplaire de cette forme provenant des côtes du Finmark et qui m'a été fort aimable- ment communiqués par le Dr. J. Grieg.

"Dans cet individu, 11=45 millimètres et r=14.5 millimètres; il est absolument identique aux échantillons recueillis par la Prlncesss- Alice, et

388 s. goto:

rétndo de ces différents individus et l«Hir comparaisou avec des Archastcr (ou Plvionaster) PareJii types m'eut cou vaincu de La nécessité qu'il y avait de les séparer de cettt; dernière forme et d'élever au rang d'espèce distincte la variété créée par Danielssen et Korex. Comme ces auteurs n'en ont pas publié de descrix)tion à x^ïoprement parler, il me i)arait utile d'en faire connaître les caractères d'une façon détaillée.

" Mais auparavant, j'ai une remarque à faire. J'ai donné à l'espèce dont il s'agit le nom (T Asfrogonhmi ïongohracJikde et non pas d' Archaster ou de Plntonostcr. C'est qu'en effet cette Astérie, X3as lîlus que celle qui porte le nom spécifique de Parelii, ne x^e^^^ rester dans le genre Pîutonaster : c'est -un véritable Astrogonmm ainsi qu'on x^^^i*^ s'en convaincre par la descrij)tion ci-dessons. Quant au Phdonaster Parelii, j'ai ])u m'assm'er, X3ar l'étude de plusi(iurs individus x^i'ovenant des côtes de Norvège, qu'il devait également rentrer dans le genre Asfrogonivm, tel que l'a défini Perkier. Je reviendrai sur ce x^oint dans mon mémoire définitif où je X5iit)lierai des dessins comx)aratifs d^ Astrogonium Parelii et A. Jongobrachiale.

" Le disque de VA. longohracMale est relativement gi-and, et les bras, qui sont larges à lern* origine, s'amincissent l)rusquement et rax^idement pour conseiTer ensuite une largeur x^i'^sque constante sm' x>i'esque toute leur longueur; du moins ils s'amincissent foi-t lentement et leur extrémité est arrondie.

" La face dorsale est cou-verte de x>axilles x>oljgonales, assez gi-andes, tl'ès seiTés, ^\\\B grandes dans la région centrale du disque et devenant plus petites dans les espaces interradiaux où elles se disxx)sent en files radiaires. Chacune d'elles offre un groux)e de quatre à sept gi-anules centraux entom'és d'un cercle x>«^i'ipli<^i"iQ^^ö cle granules x^l"s x^^^^i^s. Sur les bras, les paxiUes forment une bande longitudinale médiane de trois à cinq rangée longitudi- nales dans lesquelles la largem- reste à x^" pi'ès la même, mais, en dehors de cette bande, la largeur des paxilles diminue rax)idement tandis que la longuem* reste ti x>eu -pre^ la même, et les x^axilles se disx30sent en petites rangées ti-ansversales x)erpendicuLaires aux x^laques marginales.

" La x^laque madréx)orique est x^etite, située plus près du centre que des bords. L'anus est indistinct.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 389

" Les plaques marginales dorsales sont au nombre de trents-liuit à trente- neuf dans le grand exemplaire. Elles sont plutôt petites et elles n'empiètent pas beaucoup sur la face dorsale ; leur longueur est à peu près égale à leur largeiu" sur une bonne partie de la longueur des bras. Dans les espaces interbrachiaux, elles sont dirigées obliquement en dehors de talle sorte qu* elles paraissent moins larges qu'elles ne sont en réalité ; elles sont un peu plus larges que longues dans cette région. Elles sont recouvertes de giunules polygonaux serrés, à peu près aussi gros ou un peu plus gros que les granules qui forment les jiaxilles dorsales ; ces granules sont disposés sans ordre, mais le long de chaque bord suturai il existe une rangée régulière et constante de granules plus petits.

" Les contours des plaques latéro- ventrale s ne sont pas distincts. Ces plaques sont recouvertes de gros granules un peu allongés, à extrémité arrondie et ne formant pas en général de vrai piquants, sauf quelques-uns d'entre eux. On remarque alors que les piquants courts, robustes, terminés en pointe mousse, forment le centre d'un cercle de granules. Sur tout les exemplaires, les plaques de la première rangée contiguë aux adambulacraires ofirent sur chacun de leurs bords adossés un alignement régulier de quelques granules formant avec leurs congénères un pedicellaire fasciolaire. Sur le grand exemplaire que je décris, il se trouve que ces pédicellaires sont mal indiqués : il ne sont limités que par trois ou quatre granules de chaque côté et l'on n'en distingue que deux ou trois de chaque côté du pedicellaire interradial. Mais dans les exemplaires plus petits, ils sont certainement mieux marqués : dans l'exemplaire chez lequel R = 42 millimètres, on peut en distinguer une demi- douzaine de chaque côté. Même dans le plus petit exemplaire de la Stn. 960, j'en reconnais encore trois dans chaque angle interradial.

" L'exemplaire de Finmark offre aussi une demi-douzaine de ces pédicel- laires de chaque côté.

"Les plaques marginales ventrales sont couvertes de granules aplatis, s'allongeant en une petite pointe mousse ; quelques uns de ces granules, au nombre de trois ou quatre, généralement vers le milieu de chaque plaque, s'allongent en un petit piquant aplati, conique, pointu, mais ces piquants ne débordent ^a,s le bord externe des plaques. La Ljug de chaque bord

390 s. GOTO :

suturai, il existe une rangée régulière de gimmles plus petits, mais sans la moindre indication de fascioles.

" Les plaques adambulacraires portent plusieui*s rangées de piquants très dé\elox3x^és qui forment, de chaque côté du sillon, une bande très large. Ou peut reconnfiîti'e quatre rangées de piquants dont l'interne seule est régulière. Les piquants de cette rangée, au nombre de sept à huit, sont allongés, dressés, aplatis, et ils conservent la même largeur jusqu'à l'ex- ti'émité qui est aiTondie. En dehors, vient une autre rangée moins régulière de quatre ou cinq piquants plus petits. Les piquants de la troisième rangée au nombre de trois ou quatre, présentent une tendance très nette à s'allonger : généralement un seul de ces piquants s'allonge beaucoup, quelque- fois le voisin s'allonge également. Enfin viennent plusiem-s piquants plus petits, au nombre de cinq ou six, qui ne sont guère que des gi'anules allongés.

" Les dents portent sur lern- liord externe une rangée de grands pi- quants, aplatis, à extrémité arrondie, ressemliLant aux piquants ambulacraires internes, mais plus forts ; le dernier piquant est un peu plus gros. Sm' La face ventrale de la dent, on remarque une rangée assez régulière de six ou sept piquants un peu plus couiis que les précédents, forts et dressés."

In his full report ou the echinoderms of the ' Princesse- Alice ' Kœhler gives a detailed description of Astrogonmn Parelii var. lonrjohrachiale (Daneelssen et Koren) [ : 09, p. 75, 10 figs.] :

"Ludwig a i)ublié une bibliogi-aphie complète relatiA'e à VAstrofjonhmi Parelii et sa variété longohrachiale.

" Camx)agne de 1898 : Stn. 690, i^rofoiidem- 394 m. Un petit échantillon.

"Campagne de 1899: Stn. 1052, j^ïofondeur 440 m. Quatre échantillons.

"Dans le plus grand exemplaire de la Stn. 1052, 11 = 63, r=18mm.

" Les autres sont plus petits et lern' dimensions respectives sont les suivantes :

11=42 37 31 28 mm.

r = 13 11 9.5 8 „

" Je rapporte également à la même variété un ^xîtit exemplaire de la Stn. 922 dans lequel R = 12 mm.

" C'est dans les Asteroidca de la NorsJce Nordhavs Expédition que

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 391

Danielsben et Koren ont indiqué, p. 88, une variété de VArchasfer Pareln qui diffère du type par les caractères suivants : le disque est plus grand et les bras sont plus longs, les plaques marginales dorsales sont plus nom- breuses, plus étroites et plus minces, et l'aire paxillaire est plus large; enfin les plaques adambulacraires ont des piquants plus longs et plus nombreux. Dans les plus gi-ands individus, R atteint 108 à 124 mm et la valem- R/r varie entre 2^ et 3^. Les auteurs norvégien avaient désigné cette variété sous le nom d'ArcMster Parelii var. longobracJiialis.

" Les exemplaires recueillis par la Princesse-Alice, que j'ai cités plus haut, se rapportent exactement à cette forme, mais, au moment où Je les ' étudiais, je n'avais à ma disposition qu'un très petit nombre d'Astrogoninm Pareln type, et ceux-ci étaient assez différents de la variété pour que j'aie cru pouvoir élever celle-ci au rang d'espèce dans ma note i^réliminaire de 1907. Depuis la publication de cette note, j'ai reçu en communication une très belle collection di Astrogonium des mers arctiques qui m'a été confiée par M. le Dr. J. Geieg, et qui renfei-mait deux exemplaires de la var. ImgohracUalis capturés par l'Expédition norvégienne, ainsi que quelques formes de passage entre le type et la variété. Geieg a, de son côté, indiqué que ces deux formes se reliaient par des états intermédiaires [: 06] ^ Dès lors, la validité de YAstrogmimn longohracUah, eu tant qu'espèce dis- tincte, me paraît discutable et je ne crois pas devoir la maintenir. Toute- fois il me semble nécessaire de la conserver à titre de variété, car ainsi qu'on le verra plus loin, elle se distingue bien du type quand on compare des individus adultes.

" Je décrirai d'abord les exemplaires recueillis par la Princesse-Alice, puis j'étudiei-ai sommairement quelques autres échantillons de la variété longobrachiale que j'ai eus en communication et je comparerai cette variété à VAstrogonium Pareln type.

" Je prendrai comme type le plus grand exemplaire de la 8tu. 1052. " Le disque (pi. XIV, fig. 8 et 9) est relativement gi-and, et les bras, qui sont assez larges à lern- origine, s'amincissent bnisquement et rapidement pom- consei-ver ensuite une largeur presque constante sm- le reste de lern- longuem- jusque vers l'extrémité qui est plus ou moins aiTondie.

392 8. GOTO :

" La face dorsale est couverte de paxillçs polygonales, grandes et assez sen-ées, plas développées dans la région centi-ale du disque et devenant plus 13etites dans les espaces interradiaux où elles se disposent en files radiaires. On est surtout frapi)é par les dimensions de l'aire paxillaire du disque et des bras ; notamment sur le disque, la sm'face occujjée par les paxilles com- prend presque la totalité de la hice dorsale tallement la bordure que forment les plaques marginales dorsales est mince. Ces paxilles sont très distincts les unes des autres ; elles sont séparées par des intervalles étroits dans lesquels se montrent les papules [pi. XIV, fig. 12]. Chaque paxille ofire un groupe de quatre à sept granules centraux entom'és d'un cercle périphérique de gi-anules plus j^jetits. 8m- les bras, les paxilles forment une bande médiane de ti'ois à cinq rangées longitudinales dans lesquelles la largeur reste à peu près la même, mais en dehors de cette bande, la largeur des paxilles diminue rapidement taudis que la longueiu* ne varie guère, et les paxilles se disposent eu petites rangées transversales perpandic ulaires aux plaques jnarginales.

."La plaque madréporique est pstite, située plus près du centre que des bords. L'anns est indistinct.

" Les plaques marginales dorsales sont au nombre de trente-huit à trente-neuf dans le grand exemplaire. Elles sont plutôt petites et elles n'emptiétent pas beaucoup sm* la face dorsale ; lern- longueur est à peu près égale à leur largeur sm* une bonne partie de la longueiu^ des bras. Dans les espaces iuterl)rachiaux, elles sont dirigées obliquement en dehors de telle sorte qu'elles paraissent moins larges qu'elle ne le sont en réaUté ; elles sont lui peu plus larges que longues dans cette région. Elles sont recouvertes de granules polygonaux serrés, à peu près aussi gros ou un peu plus gros que les gi'anules qui forment les paxilles dorsales ; ces gi'anules sont <lisposés sans ordre, mais le long de chaque bord sutm-al il existe une rangée très régiuière et constante de gi'anules plus petits. Les plaques marginales restent beaucoup plus étroites que l'aire paxillaire sur presque toute la longueur des bras et ce n'est que vers l'extrémité de ceux-ci que l'aire paxillaire est aussi large que les plaques marginales correspondantes.

"Les aires ventrales sont de grossem' moyenne (pi. XV, fig. 12). Les

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 393

contours de plaques latéro- ventrales ne sont pas distincts : on reconnaît cependant que ces plaques ne forment pas de rangées allant des adambula- craires ans marginales, mais, au contraire, des séries plus ou moins accentuées, et toujours peu nombreuses, parallèles aux adambulacraires. Ces plaques sont recouvertes de gros granules un peu allongés, à extrémité ar- r(3ndie et ne formant pas eu général de vrais piquants, sauf quelques-uns d'entre eux. On remarque alors que ces piquants courts, robustes, terminés en pointe mousse, forment le centre d'un cercle de granules. Sur tous les exemplaires, les plaques de la première rangée, contiguë aux adambula- craires, offi-ent sm- chacun de leurs bords adossés un alignement régulier de quelques granules formant avec lem's congénères un pédicellaire fasciolaire. Sur le grand exemplaire que je décris, il se trouve que ces pédicellaires sont irréguliers et peu développés ; il ne sont limités que par quelques granules et l'on n'eu distingue que trois ou quatre de chaque côté du pédicellaire interradial. Mais dans les exemplaires plus petits, ils sont beaucoup mieux marqués : ainsi dans l'exemplaire chez lequel 11 = 42 mm, on peut en dis- tinguer une demi-douzaine de chaque côté. Même dans le plus petit exem- plaire de la Stn. 960, j'en reconnais encore trois dans chaque angle inter- radial,

" Les plaques marginales ventrales sont couvertes de granules aplatis, «'allongeant en une petite pointe mousse ; quelques-uns de ces granules, au nombre de trois ou quatre et placés généralement vers le milieu de chaque X^laque, s'allongent en un petit piquant aplati, conique et x^ointu, mais ces piquants ne débordent pas le bord externe des plaques. Le long de chaque bord sutm-al, il existe une rangée régulière de granules plus petits, mais sans la moindi'e indication de fascioles.

"Les plaques adambulacraires portent plusiem's rangées de piquants très déveloiDpés qui forment, de chaque côté du sillon, une bande très large. On peut reconnaître jusqu' à quatre rangées de piquants dont l'interne seule est bien régulière. Les piquants de cette rangée, au nombre de sept à huit, sont allongés, dressés, aplatis, et ils conservent la même largem* jusqu' à l'exti-émité qui est aiTondie. En dehors, vient ime autre rangée moins régu- lière, de quatre ou cinq piquants plus petits. Les piquants de la troisième

394

s. GOTO ;

rangée au nombre de trois ou quatre, présentent une tendance très nette à s'allonger : généralement im seul de œs piquants dépasse les autres, quel- quefois le voisin s'allonge également. Enfin viennent plusieurs piquants plus r)etits, au nombre de cinq ou six, qui ne sont guère que des gi-anules allongés et qui passent aux gi-anules des aires triangulaires venti'ales.

" Les dents jwi-tent sm* leur bord externe ime rangée de grands piquants, aplatis, à extrémité aiTondie, ressemblant aux piquants adambula- ci*aires internes, mais plus forts que ces demiers ; le dernier piquant est un jDeu plus gros et s'a^-ance vers la bouche. Sm- la face ventrale de la dent, on remarque une rangée assez régulière de six ou sept piquants im peu XjIus com-ts que les j^récédeuts, forts et dressés, dont le dernier s'avance vei-s la bouche au-dessous du j)récédent.

" Les autres exemplaires de la Princesse- Alice, x^lus petits que celui que je viens de décrire, ont exactement les mêmes caractères que ce dernier : notamment les bras s'amincissent toujom*s assez rapidement à lern- base pour conserver une largem* à peu près constante jusqu' à l'extrémité qui n'est pas pointue. J'ai représenté l'un de ces petits exemplaires (pi. XV, fig. 10).

" Il me paraît utile de mentionner rapidement ici les caractères des auti-es Astrogonium Parelii var. Iwujohracldah que j'ai -çw étudier.

" L'un des i)lus intéressants est celui que Sluh'ER a décrit sous le nom de Pseudar chaster tessellatus var. ardiciis, rangeant ainsi le premier cette Astérie dans les gem-e auqueUe eUe appartient réellement. Il provient de l'Expédition polaire néerlandaise et a été capturé dans la mer de Barents l^ar 150 brasses de profondeur (243 m). A ma demande, M. Sluiter a bien voulu me confier cet exemplaire et je l'ai représenté en vraie gi-andeur (pi. XIY, fig. 10 et 11). Ses dimensions sont: 11 = 59, r=20mm. En compai-ant ces deux figm-es et les figiu-es 8 et 9 de la même planche qui représentent l'im des exemplaires de la Princesse-Alice, on voit que le rapport R/r est légèrement inférieiu* à celui de ce dernier ; de plus, les bras sont un peu plus larges à la base et s'amincissent plus progi-essivement jusqu' à leur extrémité : aussi les bords sont-ils un i)eu moins parallèles (jue dans ce dernier exemplaire. Les j)l£iques marginales dorsales et ventrales sont plus larges, sui-tout ces dernières. Les paxilles du disque sont très grandes dans

JAPANESE ASTEROIDE A. 395

la région centrale ; elle sont disposées avec une grande régularité et large- ment séparées par des intervalles dans lesquels se montrent de nombreuses ï)apules (i)l. XIV, fig. 12). Les pédicellaires fasciolaires sont bien distincts : ils sont au nombre de sept au moins dans cliaque espace triangulaire ventral. Les plaques qui recouvrent cet espace présentent de petits groupes de granules ofirant, au centre, un piquant plus ou moins apparent. Les plaques margi- nales ventrales sont assez larges ; les plaques marginales dorsales, bien qu'un peu plus larges que dans l'exemplaire de la Princesse-Alice, restent plus étroites que l'aire pasillaire des bras et n'arrivent à l'égaler en longueur que vers l'extrémité des bras.

" Parmi les échantillons provenant des côtes de Norvège que M. le Dr. Grieg a bien voulu me communiquer, se trouvaient deux des exemplaires de l'Expédition norvégienne désignés par Daneelssen et Koren sous le nom do PI. Pareliî var. longohxichialîs. Le j)lus gi-and individu, qui est le type de la variété, provient de la Stn. 92 et ressemble beaucoup à celui de Sluiter. Ses dimensions sont : 11 = 55, r=18 mm. Les j)laques marginales dorsales sont au nombre de trente-six. Les bras sont plus minces que dans l'exemplaire de Sluiter, tout en se rétrécissant progressivement ; les plaques marginales dorsales sont étroites et inclinées latéralement comme dans les spécimens de la Princesse- Alice ; les ventrales sont plus élargies dans les arcs interbra- cliiaux. Les paxilles sont grandes et bien régulièrement disposées ; elles sont séparées par des espaces où se montrent de nombreuses papules. Ce n'est que vers le dernier quart du bras que l'aire paxillaire égale la largeur de la x^laque marginale dorsale correspondante.

"L'autre exemplaire (Stn. 79) est très petit: 11 = 45, r = ll:mm. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont au nombre de trente et une (pi. XV, fig. 7 et 8). Bien que le rapport R/r soit voisin du chiffi-e observé dans l'individu précédent, les bras sont j)lus pointus, triangulaire et les plaques marginales dorsales et ventrales sont plus étroites. Les x^axilles sont identiques à celles du gi'and exemplaire,

" Cet écliantillon était accompagné d'un exemplaire beaucoup plus petit et dont les caractères ne sont pas encore bien distincts.

" J'ai également eu en main un exemplaire du musée de Bergen qui

396 s, GOTO :

m'a été communiqué autrefois par M. Grieg et que j'ai signalé dans ma note de 1907. Dans cet exemplaire, lt=45 et r = 14.5 mm. Il est absolu- ment identique aux échantillons de la Princesse-Alice.

" En ce qui concerne les formes de j)3,ssage entre La variété loiujo- hracMcde et le type de Y Astrogonlum Pardii, je n'en ai trouvé que trois panni les échantillons qui m'ont été confiés par M. Grieg. Deux étaient étiquetés * Lei Kanger, 80 m.' Dans le plus petit, que j'ai représenté pi. XV, fig. 9, R = 32, r = 12mm. Les bras sont très largamant réunis au disque; ils sont triangulaires et pointus, à l'extrémité. Las paxillas de la face dorsale sont plutôt petites et serrées et la région qu'elles occupent est moins étendue relativement que dans les exemplaires précédents. L'aire paxillaire des bras atteint la largem- de la plaque marginale dorsale correspondante avant le milieu du bras. En revanche, la face ventrale (pi. XV, fig. 11) présente à peu près les mêmes caractères que ceux de l'exemplaire de la Princesse- Alice représenté pi. XV, fig. 10 et dont la taille est à peu près la même : on y observe des pédicellaires fasciolaires bien apparents et au nombre de quatre ou cinq de chaque côté du pédicellaire médian. L'autre exemplaire de la même provenance est plus grands: 11 = 36, r=13.5mm. Les caractères de la face dorsale sont les mêmes, mais les pédicallaires fasciolaires sont moins nombreux et moins développés : il n'y en a générale- ment que trois de chaque côté du pédicellaire médian.

"Au contraire, un échantilLjn de Sondfjord, près de Bergen (pi. XV, fig. 7), qui, par ses bras plus larges à la base et sa rétrécissant moins brus- quement, s'éloigne de la var. longobrachiahy a les paxilles de la faca dorsale grandes et disposées comme dans cette variété, tandis qu'on n'observe dans chaque aire triangulaire ventrale que des traces de trois pédicallaires, un médian et deitx latéraux.

" Tous les autres Astwr/onium des mers du Nord (|ue j'ai étudiés, et qui, pom- moi, représentent la forma Parélii typa, sont caractérisés par des plaques marginales dorsales très grandes et très larges, taudis que l'aire l^axillaire du disque et des bras est relativement étroite en raison de l'em- piétement des plaques marginales : d'habitude, les dorsales sont plus larges

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 397

que les venti-ales. Les paxilles sont relativement plus petites et i^lus serrées ; les pédicellaires sont eu général moins développés.

"Voici à titre d'exemple les caractères de quelques exemplaires que j'ai plus i3articulièrement étudiés et que je représente ici.

" Un exemplaire appartenant au musée de Bergen et provenant d'une

profondeiu' de 120 à 150 m (pi. XV, fig. 5), a comme dimensions, E=56,

r=20mm; il possède trente-trois plaques marginales dorsales. On voit qu'il

est à peu près de la même taiUe que l'exemi^laire de Sluiter ou que le plus

grand individu de l'Expédition norvégienne, qui appartiennent tous deux à

la variété longobracUàle. Or il suffit d'im coup d'oeil jeté sur cette figm-e et

sur celle qui représente le premier des deux autres individus (pi. XV, fig. 10

et 11), pom- voir combien les aires paxillaires du disque et des bras sont

XjIus étroites, les plaques marginales dorsales plus larges et les paxilles i^lus

I)etites et plus sen'ées. Les iliaques marginales sont extrêmement larges et

dans l'arc interbracliial elles atteignent x^rès de 6 mm de largeur. Elles sont

couvertes de gTOS gi-anules, au moins dans la région centrale ; ces gi-anules

diminuent de grossem- vers les bords adjacents qui offrent toujom'S une

rangée assez régulière de granules plus fins (pi. XV, fig. 6). Les x^laques

marginales ventrales sont moins larges que les dorsales, et, comme les

plaques latéro-ventrales, elles n'offrent guère que des gi-anules. En dehors

du pédicellaire interradial médian, on en distingue ordinairement quatre de

chaque côté. Les bras, larges à la base et se reliant insensiblement au

disque, se rétrécissent très progressivement . En aucun point des bras, la

largem- de l'aire j^axillaire, qui reste toujours très étroite, n'égale celle de la

plaque marginale doi-sale coiTesx)Oudante.

"J'ai rencontré dans la collection du musée de Bergen que M. Grieg a bien voulu me communiquer, x)hisieurs exemplaires analogues au précédent, mais plus petits. J'ai choisi celui-ci parce qu'il était le plus gi'and.

"Un exemplaire un x)eu x)lus x)etit et desséché m' à été fort obligeam- ment communiqué par M. le Prof. Theel : ses plus grandes dimensions sont K=51 et r=:20mm (pi. XV, fig. 1, 2 et 3). Les bras se continuent largement avec le disque à leur base et ils se réti^écissent progi-essivement jusqu' à l'exti-émité qiû n'est pas pointue. Les pkques marginales dorsales^

398

s. GOTO :

an nombre de vingt-iieAif, sont très larges, et clans l'arc interbracliial elles mesm-ent G à 7 mm. Vers le milieu des bras, elles m^siu'ent encore 6 mm et sont i^lus larges que l'aire paxillaii-e qui, à ce niveau, ne mssure que 4 mm de largem-. Les paxilles sont petites, serrées, à contours peu distincts, sans doute parce que l'exemplaire est desséché. Las plaques latéro-ventrales u'ofïi-ent pas de contom-s très distincts, mais chacune d'elles se reconnaît au piquant aplati qu'elle porte en son milieu et qui est entouré d'un cercle de granules gros et obtus. Elles forment, comme d'habitude, quelques séries parallèles aits adambulacraires. Las plaques marginales ventrales, un peu plus courtes que les dorsales, sont couverts de gi-anules aplatis, sen-és et imbriqués, parmi lesquels se détachent une ou deux séries de piquants plus gi-ands, allongés et aplatis, mais qui n'atteignent pas le bord externe de la pLique. Les pédicellaires ne sont pas trop développés, mais ils sont cependant assez apparents et l'on en reconnaît trois ou quatre de chaque côté du pedicellaire médian.

"Enfin un dernier exemplaire m'a été communiqué par mon ami M. le Dr. MoRTENSEN et provient du musée de Copenhague (pi. XV, fig. 4). Il est plus petit que les précédents: R = 38, r=16mm. La disque est moins grand et les bras sont comparativement plus courts; ils sont très larges à la base et se rétrécissent très rapidement. Las plaques marginales dorsales sont très larges et l'aire paxillaire devient rapidement très étroite, de telle sorte que la quatrième iliaque marginale est à peine plus large que l'aire paxillaire à ce niveau. Dans l'arc interbrachial, les plaques masm-ent 4 mm de largeur. J'en compte vingt-deux de chaque coté. Las plaques latéro- ventrales sont couvertes de gi'anules apla.tis et arron:lis ; au milieu de chacune d'elles, se montre un piquant moins développé et moins apparent que dans l'échantillons du musée de Stockholm. Las plaques mai'ginales ventrales, notablement moins larges que les dorsales, sont garnies de simples granules aplatis, dont quelques-uns se relèvent en un piquant conique et plat, m^ins développé que dans l'autre échantillon ; cas piquants sont aussi moins nombreux. Vers les bords adjacents des plaques, on remarque des granules plus petits que les autres et qui forment une bordure assez natte.

JAPANESE ASTEROEDEA. 399

" n est à remarquer que les peclicellaires fasciolaires sont mieux marqués et plus nombreux sur ce petit exemplaire que sur le précédent : de chaque côté du pédiceUaire interradial, on peut en compter jusqu' à cinq et même six qui sont formés chacun i)£iv deux rangées de quatre ou cinq x>etits gi'anules se faisant face.

"En résumé, je crois que l'on doit continuer à distinguer deux formes chez YAstrogoninm Parélii : l'une, qui est la forme type, a des plaques marginales dorsales remarquablement élargies et empiétant beaucoup sm* le disque et sur les bras dont les aires paxillaires se trouvent réduites d'autant ; les paxilles sont petites et serrés et parfois deviennent confluentes au centre du disque. Les aires triangulaires ventrales sont couvertes de granules dont quelques-uns peuvent s'allonger en piquants ; les plaques marginales ventrales sont moins larges que les plaques dorsales. Les bras ont une longueur variable.

" La variété longobracJdalis est caractérisée, moins par la longueur rela- tivement plus gi-ande des bras que par la réduction de largem- des plaques marginales dorsales, ce qui permet à l'aire paxillaire du disque et des bras de prendre im grand développement; les bras sont relativement plus minces et mieux séparés du disque. Les paxilles sont grandes, bien séparées, et, dans les intervalles qui les séparent, on observe de nombreuses papules. Les Iliaques marginales ventrales sont plus grandes que les dorsales. Les pédicellaires fasciolaires sont en général mieux développés que dans le type.

" Il me parait en effet nécessaire de distinguer des formes aussi diffé- rentes que celles que j'ai représentées, d'une part pi. XV, fig. 1, 2, 4, 5 et 6 et d'autre part pi. XIV, figs. 8, 9, 10 et 11, et pi. XV, fig. 7 et 8. J'ajou- terai que tous les exemplaires adultes que j'ai eu entre les mains se rapportent soit à l'une, soit à l'autre de ces formes, sans qu'il puisse y avoir le moindre doute pom* la classification. Chez les jeunes, comme ceux que j'ai représentés pi. XIV, fig. 7 et pi. XV, fig. 9 et 11, il peut y avoir parfois hésitation quand les caractères ne sont pas encore bien étabhs : il en est d'aillem's souvent de mêm3 pour les individus non adultes qui appartiennent à des espèces considérés comm3 distinctes par tout le monde. Mais c'est précisémsnt dans les cas où les formes se relient les imes aux

400 s. goto:

auti'es par des intenuédiaires tandis que les formes extrêmes sont plus ou moins distinctes, que le tei-me variété est commode à employer; il indique précisément, dans une même espèce, la jx)ssibilité de variations qu'il est bon de consacrer par une épitliète.

" Ainsi que j'ai déjà eu l'occasion de l'indiquer dans ma note de 1907 l'Astérie qui nous occupe et dont le nom spécifique est Pareln, qui a été successivement placée dans les gem'es Archaster, Astro^^ecten et Plutonaster, est en réalité un Astrogonmm. Elle ne se ra^^porte nullement au genre Plutonaster et offre bien les caractères du genre Astrorjonium : disposition des x^l^qwös latéro-ventrales, j)résence de pédicellaires fasciolaires entre les j)laques de la première série ou plaques initiales do Pereiee, armature des plaques latéro-ventrales ainsi que des plaques marginales ventrales, réduction des dents, etc. La disposition des plaques latéro-ventrales, et la présence de pédicellaires fasciolaires présentent une impoiiance paiiiculière et ne pennettent pas de laisser notre espèce dans la famille des Arcliastéridées.

" Cette modification dans la classification avait déjà été présagée par certains auteurs. Ainsi Veeilll avait d'abord donné le nom d'ArcJiaster Parelii à des Astéries qu'il a rangées ensuite dans le genre Pseudar chaster (synonyme à! Astrogonitim), sous les noms de Ps. intermedius et/allax. Je rappelle aussi que Sluitee a décrit YAstrocjonimn Parelii var. longobrachiale sous le nom de Pseudar chaster tessellatus var. arcticus^

Under the name of Tethyaster parelii (Dub. & Koeen) Süssbach and Bkecknee describe this species from the North Sea [ : 10, p. 203] :

" Die Scheibe und die fünf Ai*me sind flach, Scheibe gross. Arme breit ansetzend, massig lang, in den äusseren zwei Dritteln schmal. Die benachbarten Arme stossen in weit geöffaetem Bogen zusammen. Das Verhältnis des Scliei- benradius zmn Ai-mradius ist wie 1 : 2 bis 1 : 2}. Die Ambulakralfurche ist ziemlich schmal. Die Ambulakralbewaffaung jeder Ainbulaki-alplatte besteht aus einer inneren, läng der Furche oder etwas schräg dazu gestellten gera- den oder massig geki'ümmten Keihe von 4-5 imd melu-eren (2-3) äusseren Längsreihen von meist je 3 Stacheln. Die der innersten Keihe sind länger und etwas sclilanker als die der anderen. Bei jimgen Exemplaren sind die Stacheln auf der einzelnen Ambulakralplatte nicht in distinkten Beihen,

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 401

sondern melir würfelförmig angeordnet. Der Kand geht gerundet in die Ober- und Unterfläclie der Scheibe und Arme über. Die Kandplatten setzen sich eine ziemliche Strecke auf die Ober- und Unterfläche fort. In den äusseren Teilen der Ai'me sind die Platten rechteckig ; in den geschwung- enen Arrawinkeln sind sie ti'apezförmig, mit der breiteren Grundlinie nach dem Scheibenzentram. Die Zalil der Kandplatten wird von Düben und KOEEN mit 30 für jede Aimseite, von Bell mit 25-30 angegeben. Wir zäJilten an unseren gi'össeren Exemplaren 21, an kleineren 7-8. Iln-e Zald wächst also mit zunehmendem Alter, wie auch von anderen Ai*ten bereits bekannt ist. Sie sind bedeckt mit gleichmässig grossen, flachen, bei jungen Exemplaren rundHchen, später (hauptsäcliHch auf den oberen Platten) polygonal gegeneinander abgex^latteten, kalkigen Granula ; von diesen können einige, namenthch im Armwinkel, zu Stachelchen auswachsen. Zwischen den unteren Ai"mplatten imd den AmbulakraHa liegen im Bereich der Scheibe und ganz wenig im Anfang der Arme intermediäre Platten ; diese sind paxillär ausgebildet, ihre Granula denen der Kandplatten gleichend. Die Platten der Oberseite tragen zalflreichere, dichtgestellte Granula, die gruppenweise pol^'gonal gegeneinander abgegrenzt sind. Die Madi'ejxDren- platte ist verdeckt.

" Von den Fahrten des ' Poseiden ' liegt kein Vei"treter dieser Art vor. Wir fanden an zwei Exemplaren aus dem Material von Möbius und BÜTSCHLi von der ' Pomerania '-Expediton :

r=3; 7 mm, 11=6; 18 mm.

" Tethyaster parelii verbreitet sich nur ostatlantisch, von der Mmman- Küste entlang westwärts (Finmarken), an der noi-wegischen Küste südhch bis zum Christianiafjord, femer kommt er vor bei den Shetlands und nördlich derselben; sein südHchster Fundort ist zwischen Rockall und Nordirland. Sein Ausbreitungsgebiet berührt also eben nm- im Norden und Nordosten die Nordsee.

" Die Art findet sich meistens in den Tiefen von 75-400 m, kommt auch noch in grösseren Tiefen, bis 2487 m vor, selten in geringerer Tiefe (15 m), auf Lehm oder sandigem Boden, seltener auf Schhck. Ludwig, Arkt. See- sterne, p. 444, bringt eine genaue ZusammensteUuug der Fimdorte, die wir auszugsweise wiedergeben."

402 s. GOTO :

Fisher lias recently given ii very detailed description of this species, Ps. pnrelii, and mentions specimens horn the Sea of Japan [ : 11, p. 180] :

"Diagnosis. — Hays five. 11 = 104 mm. ;*^ r = 37 mm. ; 11 = 2.8 r. Breadth of ray at base, 42 mm. liays well developed and arena tely taparing at base, then very gradually to the blunt exti-emity ; interbrachial arcs vi^ide and refunded ; abactinal area subplane, only a trifle inflated on centre of disk. Abactinal paxillre small, crowded and regular, about two opposite each mar- ginal plate, and with five to seven ploygonal or subprismatic granules sur- rounded by twelve to fifteen slenderer papilliform spinelets on periphery of tabulm. Abactinal plates with five or six prominent lobes. Marginal plates broad with close-set, flat-topped hexagonal granules. Inferomarginals with a transverse row of small appressed, squamiform, pointed spinules. Adam- bulacral plates with five or six strongly compressed fm'row spinelets, and on actinal smiace one or two enlarged spinules smTounded by numerous shorter granuliform spinelets to the number of fifteen to twenty-two, all thick, heavy, and membrane-invested. Mouth plates with median tooth. Actinal interradial areas large ; plates covered with rather crowded, swollen, poly- goiuxl, papilliform unequal granules, those in centre more robust, clavate, with flaring tips. Many plates with a central enlarged spinule. Fasciolar channel or pectinate pedicellarioe between plates adjacent to adambulacrals, these continued toward margin but less conspicuously. Spinelets forming roof of fascioles slender. Superambulacral plates present.

" Description. — Abactinal paxillas small and crowded fairly regular, largest on proximal radial regions, very crowded and small at ends of r.iys Avhere only the median radial series attains the terminal plates but the two adradial nearly reach it ; one and one-half to two paxillge correspond to each marginal plate. Tlie larger paxilhie liave five to seven x3olygonal or sub- ])rismatic, robust, truncate granules, heavier at tip than at base, and occupy- ing surface of tabulum, while on the periphery are about twelve to fifteen much slenderer papilliform or subprismatic spinelets. The spinelets may ha very compactly placed or form more or less open group. Along the border

1) " An umisually large specimen for this siiecies, station 3225."

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 403

of the area the paxillse are compressed, the tabuhim being elHptical and crowned Avith two rows of eight to ten granules.

"Abactinal plates with five or six distinct Ljbes hj which the plates touch or overlap ; toAvard margin, plates often very irregularly lobed, or without lobes. They are arranged in series parallel with median radial. Papulae one to an area, six about each plate ; but absent from terminal half of ray, where the plates are without lobes, being irregularly hexagonal or oval.

" Marginal plates broad and short, encroaching conspicuously upon botli areas. Superomarginals, fifty-eight in number from intsrradial line to extremity of ray, vary in width, and are wider in iuterbrachial arc than elseAvhere (8.5 to 9 mm. wide in large examples). They form an even bevel, more or less arched on outer part of ray and are covered with regular, close hexagonal granules in five to seven transverse rows which are coarser at the outer (lateral) end of the plate. The marginal granules are smaller and form very regular series. Granulation has appearance of l3eiug very regular, compact, and smooth. Grooves between plates invisible from exterior, and probably not functioning as fascioles. Terminal plate medium-sized, olx)void, covered with granules.

" Inferomarginals correspond to superomarginals in position, though there is usually one additional plate at tip of ray, and they are a trifle wider. Covered with coarse hexagonal granulation, which increases rapidly in coarseness toward margin of ray. In some specimens the granules are -shglitl}' squamiform. In the interbrachial arc the plates bear a median transverse series (^f fom' to five flattened lanceolate appressed spiuules, which are gi-adually reduced in size and number along i-aj, being frequently absent from the last few plates, and only one or two beyond the middle.

" Adambulacral plates with an angular furrow margin bearing a palmate series of five or six more or less compressed spinelets, the median (or adoi-al admedian) the longest and most compressed ; tips rounded ; lateral spinelets often with flat side uppermost. The fuiTow series is continued along adorai and aboral margins of plate in tln-ee or four spaced, stout, much smaller, papiUiform spinelets. On actinal smface one, two, or occasionally tln-ee.

404 s. goto:

enlarged very robust blimtl}' pointed spinnles stand in a transverse oblique, or longitudinal series (only one spinule in medium-sized and small speci- mens). Between them and furrow series is a semicircular row of three or fom- shorter, blunt, stout, papillifonn spinelets or sometimes very strongly flattened spinelets ; these sometimes absent ; on outer part of x^late are several smaller three or four-sided unequal clavate spinelets. Exclusive of fuiTOw series there are al30ut fifteen to twenty-two spinides and spinelets to each plate, the outermost ver}- irregular in distribution and on distal part of ray showing a tendency to group themselves about the two or tlu'ee larger spinules.

" Mouth plates prominent actinally, with a bristhng armatm'e of robust, shoii, untapered blunt spines disposed in a marginal and two actinal series. Of the latter one stands on the border of the median sutm'e, while the second, an intermediate shorter irregular series, is located between it and a continuation of the marginal series on the edge adjacent to the first adam- bulacral. Tliese spines are subquadrate, subterete, occasionally spatulate, and are longer than on outer end of x^lates. They are also variable in number according to age and locality. The true marginal series consists of about seven rolmst spines in addition to a large median unpaired spine at the inner angle of the combined plates. The three adjacent to inner angle are usually graduated in size, then the next four are stouter and longer. This is the plan of the fmTow series ; the spine counts vary.

"Actinal interradial areas large, the intermediate plates extending to the tenth to seventeenth inferomarginal, or one-fom*th to a little over one- tliird length of ray measured along side from interradius ; j)lates arranged in rows running from adambulacrals to inferomarginals. From inner side these plates are oval and imbricate with all tlie sun-oimding plates. Plates armed with unequal, sAvollen, more or less crowded gi-anules, those in centre robust and clavate, often with slightly flaring tips bent outward, the peri- j)heral smaller, round-tipped, occasionally subprismatic, very unequal and in-egular, and radiating over naiTOw shallow gi'ooves between the plates. These channels lead in an iiTegular coui-se from the inferomarginal fascioles to those between the adambulacral plates. In some specimens they are

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 405

more conspicuous than in others, and all are more conspicuous adjacent to adambulacrals where they are often roofed by pectinate pedicellariee. j\Iany of the plates bear a central enlarged pointed spinule directed toward margin. The nmnber of plates bearing such spinules is variable.

" Madrepoiic body small, situated one-third distance from centre to margin ; striations very irregular, the ridges between strise coarse.

"^w«/owic«? Jiofos.—Superambulacral plates present, extending along ray as far as do the intermediate plates, and absent from first ambulacral ossicle ; they are rather small. Gonads in a single tuft on either side of interradial septum, which is membranous. Anus present. Intestinal cœcum large with ten or eleven radiating, slightly branched divisions. Tube feet with well-developed sucking disks ; no deposits.

" Variations. — The principal variations have been noticed in the above description. To recapitulate, they concern chiefly the following characters. Rays, Avhicli vary in breadth and length, being a little shorter in Japanese specimens, but also vary in Alaskan examples. Paxillse : more compact in some individuals, with a sHght différence in width of paxillar area on rays, due to the variable width of superomarginals. Superomarginals : variable in width and number, being apparently slightly broader in Japanese speci- mens (but occasional examples, stations 3225 and 3258, from Alaska, also with broad plates) ; in number varying from thirty-three (Japanese) to fortj^- tlnee (station 3258) in examples of same size (R, 70 mm.), the Japanese specimens consequently having longer plates. Inferomarginals : variable in width as superomarginals ; covering either very compact and polygonal or more open and squamiform. Variations in adambulacral armatm-e, mouth plates and actinal intermediate plates, sufficiently treated above.

" Young. — The t}-pe described by vSladen is a small specimen. The smallest in the collection from station 4792 has the following dimensions : R, 19 mm. ; r, 8 mm. Superomarginals, twenty. The actinal inteiTadial areas are small and lack enlarged spinules, as do the adambulacral plates on the proximal liaK of R. Teiminal plate large, subglobose ; proximal superomarginals with small bare spot ; spimues of inferomarginals only a trifle enlarged beyond gi-anules.

406

s. GOTO :

" TyjK'-locolity. — ' Clu-istiaiisiuid ' (Norway), 30 fathoms.

" Distribidîo)i. — Off the eastern coast of the United States and Canada (kt. 44° 26' to 37° 59' N.) in 85 to 1,608 fathoms [Vereill, 1899] : off Nor- ■wav (Christiania Fjt)rd to Finmark, lat. 58° to 72° N.) eastward to the Murman coast ; westward to the Shetland Island, and Ireland [Ludwig, 1900] ; Bering Sea (Bering Island ; Pribilof Islands) extending at least as far as Kadiak Island in the eastern north Pacific, and south along the' coast of Asia to the Sea of Japan, 70 to 351 fathoms.

" Specwiens examined. — Twenty-seven, from the following stations :

" Specimens of P send arcl taster parelii examined.

station.

3225 3257 3258 3330

3487

3490 3548 3606

4287 4291 4292 4784 4792 4855

Locality.

Depth.

Fathoms.

Ke.ir Unimak Island, Aleutians. .

do

do

North of Unalaska Island, Aleu- tians

Bering Sea, ■nest of Pribilof Is lands

West of Pribilof Islands

North of unimak Island

Bering Sea, North of Unalaska Island

Uyak Bay, Kadiak Island ....

Shelikof Strait, Alaska

do

Near Attn Island, Aleutians . .

Near Bering Island

Matsushima, Sea of Japan ....

85 81 70

351

81 78 91

87 66-67 65-48 109-94 135 72 70-89

Nature of bottom.

black sand

grey sand, gravel. . black sand, gravel

mud

green mud, fine sand

do

black sand

green mud, fine sand

grey mud

blue mud, sand, gravel

blue mud, fine sand coarse i^ebbles . . .

pebbles

green mud

No.

Collection.

1 11

2 1 1

1 1

1 2

1 1

1

1

2

U. S. Nat. Mus.

do.

do.

do. do.

do. do.

do. Albatross, 1903

do. do.

Albatross, 1906

do.

do.

" liemarhs. — This species is variable in the Atlantic, and the Picific specimens are certainly no excei)tion to the rule. Greater differences are observable between specimens from station 3258 than between an example from off Newijoi-t, Rhode Isknd, and two from Norway, and a slightly larger

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 407

one from 3257, near Unimak, Aleutian Islands. The specimens from Kadiak Island and Slielikof Strait are frankly not typical, but appear to be intergrades with cdascensis. Japanese specimens are variable and not quite typical. The specimens from Matsusliima, in proportion to length of ray, have fewer and hence longer marginals, wliich are wide. All the gi'anuki- tion is low, coarse, and very compact and the adambulacral spinelets are veiy heavy in proportion to length, those on outer half of j)late being gianuhform. The wide marginals are duplicated in an Alaskan specimen from station .S258, there being also a more typical specimen from the same dredge haul. The enlarged actinal intermediate spinelets on both Alaskan and Japanese specimens (of which I have examined a number) are quite varia- ble, sometimes being absent, while equal-sized examples have them. Post- adambulacral fascioles are not always evident.

" It ap^x^ars as if this species, spreading south along the Alaskan coast, had changed into a form with narrow superomarginals, having less granuli- form armature on the actinal surface, and less compactly placed granules on the abactinals. Along the Asiatic side the development has been toward fewer and broader superomarginals, with more compact abactinal granules, and an accentuation of the granuliform character of the actinal armature. The Japanese form has departed less from the type than has the British Colum- bian.

" This species is the north Pacific and Atlantic representative of Fs, discus Sladen (from Messier Channel, between Chile and Wellington Island),, to which it is closely related. It may be that Ps. imlcher Ludwig (Gala- pagos to southwest of Acapulco), founded on very small specimens, is the connecting link between the two forms.

" A few words concerning the name adopted may be in order. In the Museum of Comparative Zoology are tlu*ee specimens of ' Astropecten parelii ' from Nonvay, presented by Professor Sars in 1852. These agree very well with the original description and figm-es of Düben and Koken. There are no differences of importance between these specimens and an example of PseudarcJiasfer inUrmedim from off Rhode Island. Similarly, the Norwegian specimens l^long to the same species as the Alaskan. There is far more

408 s. Goix) :

difference araoug the various ALiskau examples tlian exists between these on the one hand and either the Noi-wegian or Rliode Island specimens on the other. Tlie width of the pxxillar area on the arm varies in this species, even in specimens from the same locality. It is not sm-prising, therefore, that the area is narrower in the specimens from Norway, just mentioned, than in the figiue of Duben and Koren.'^ Düben and Koken figure also the superomarginal plates and paxillae, the iuferomarginals and adambula- oral plates, and fortunately the tube-feet. These liave strong sucking disks. Tlie figure is enough to place the animal in Pseudarchaster.

" That Astropecfeu parelii and Pseudarchaster intermedim are one and the same (somewhat variable) species I have not the slightest doubt. I also doubt if Pseudarchaster faUax is auytliing more than a variety.

" Sladen placed j^'^^'^^cUi in Tcthyaster, a subgenus of Phitonaster, wliile Bell, Norman, Greeg, and Ludwig relegated it to Phitonaster. Such a com'se is untenable, because Phitonaster belongs to a different family altogether, and has pointed tube feet, never sucking disks. This character alone is enough to exclude parelii from Phitonaster. As a matter of fact, p:irelii is so near the type of Pseudarchaster [that is, discus'] that one is obliged to search carefully to find trencliant difierences. The following are the considerations which lead one to rank parelii in Pseudarcliaster : tube feet with sucking disks ; character of the marginal plates, especially the iufero- marginals ; the characteristic adambulacral plates and armature, which is totally unlike Phitonaster ; the actiual intermediate plates with spaced gi'anules and incipient central spiuule ; the armatm-e of the mouth plates, there being an unpaired median tooth directed over the actinostome ; the presence of postadambulacral fascioles veiy characteristic of Pseudarchaster and never found in Phitonaster or allied genera.

"In a specimen oi parelii from the Copenliagen Museum: 11 = 43 mm., r = 14mm. ; superomarginals twenty-tlu-ee ; the superomarginals are consi- derably arched alx>ve the abactinal paxiUar area on arms ; the latter is narrower tlian the marginal plates, there being at the middle of ray only

1) " Plate 7, fig. 4."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA, 409

three longitudinal rows of paxillae, and only a single row reaches terminal plate ; about four and one-lialf to four paxiUas coiTespond to two superomar- ginals ; fun'ow spinelets five or six ; one or two actinal spinelets erdarged slightly ; first row of actinal intermediate plates has incipient fascioles ; a few of the actinal intermediate plates with slightly enlarged spinelets.

"This specimen differs from the Alaskan chiefly in having tumid superomarginals and a narrower paxiUar area on rays. There are about five transverse rows of granules on the superomarginals (the same as in Alaskan specimens)."

" Faeran repoi-ts it from the west coast of Ireland as follows [ : 13, p. 13] :

" Helga.

" S.Pt. 329—9 V '06. 51° 21' 30" N., 11° 34' W., soundings 215-415 fnis. Trawl. — Two.

« S.R. 333—10 V '06. 51° 37' N., 12° 9' W., soundings 557-579 fms., ooze. Trawl. — One.

" S.R. 353—6 VIII '06. 50° 38' 30" N., 11° 32' W., soundings 250-542 fms., muddy sand. Trawl. — Two.

" S.R. 363—10 VIII '06. 51° 22' N., 12° 0' W., soimdings 695-720 fms., ooze. Trawl. — One.

"S.R. 400— 5 n '07. 51° 18' N., 11° 50' W., soimdings 525-600 fms., mud and ooze. Trawl. — One.

" S.R. 440—16 V '07. 51° 45' N., 11° 49' W., soundings 350-389 fms. Trawl. — One.

" S.R. 487—3 IX '07. 51° 36' N., 11° 57' W., soundings 540-660 fms. Trawl. — One.

" S.R. 490—7 IX '07. 51° 57' 30" N., 12° 7' W., soundings 470-491 fms., ooze. Ti-awl. — One.

" S.R. 491—7 IX '07. 51° 57' 30" N., 12° 13' W., soundings 491-520 fms. Trawl. — Tln-ee.

" S.R. 500—11 IX '07. 50° 52' N., 11° 56' W., soundings 625-666 fms. Ti-awl. — One.

" S.R. 502—11 IX '07. 50° 46' N., 11° 21' W., soundings 447-515 fms. Ti'àwl. — One.

410 s. GOTO :

" S.U. 504—12 IX '07. 50^ 42' N., 11^ 18' W., soundings 627-728 fms, stones and coral. Trawl — Three.

" S.K. 592—6 YHi '08. 50° 39' N., 11° 25' W., soundings 400-510 fms., ooze. Trawl. — Tlu'ee.

"S.E. 746— 14 Y '09. 50° 32' N., 12° 13' W., soundings 620-658 fms., ooze. Trawl. — Three.

" As Kœhler (1907) and Fisher (1911) have jwinted out, this species was wrongly referred to the genus Plutonaster, and properly takes its place in the Family Pcntagonasteridœ {G<y)iiasteri(lœ) rather than in the ArcJi- asterklce, in which it formerly stood. I have for convenience adopted the generic name used by Fisher, without entering into the academic question of whether it or Adrogoninm is more j)roperly apphcable to the genus to wliich it is here applied.

" Dr. Kœhler, who has had considerable experience both of the tj-pe of this species and of the variety longdbrancIdaU, has been good enough to examine one of my specimens. He informs me that, although its arms are more pointed than in the si)ecimens he has seen of the type, it cannot be refen'ed to the variety, in which the arms are, relatively, much more slender and longer.

" This species reached a very large size in Irish waters. The two largest specimens obtained by the Helga measm-ed R = 192mm., r = 70mm. and R = 178 mm., r=57 mm. respectively.

" Small s^Decimens are rather scarce, for out of nineteen of the Helga specimens in which the arms were measured, in five only was R less than 80 mm."

MoRTENSEN reports the long-armed variety of this species from Green- land under the name Astrogonimn parelii var. longohracJdcde [ : 13, -p. 329] :

" Forekomst " (Occmi-ence). Vest-Gr0nland : Bredefjord, 225-290 m. (Stephensen, 1912).

"Ikke kendt fra 0st-Gr0nland " (Not known from East-Greenland).

" Dybde (Depth) : 70-ca. 2500 m.

" Udbredelse : Nordlige-Atlanterluu", varme Area, fra Ii-land til Mm- man-Kysten (north Atlantic, warm area, from Ii'eland to the Mm'man

JAPANESE ASTEROÏDE A. 411

coast) ; ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst ned til ca. 38° N. (on the east coast of Noi-th America down to ca. 38° N.)- Nordlige-Stillehav, fra Berings-Hav til det Japanske-Hav, og til Kadiak 0en ved den amerikanske Kyst (north Pacific from Bering Sea to the Japan Sea, and to the Kadiak Isl. on the American coast)."

This species is not contained in any of the collections on which this monograph is based, but is represented by numerous examples in the Alba- tross collection of 1906. It will be treated of in my report on that collection now in preparation.

Stellaster eqtiestris (Retzrts). (PL Xin, figs. 213-218 ; PI. XIV, fig. 219-220.)

The genus Stellaster is due to Gray who gives the following diagnosis [ '40, p. 277] : " Body depressed, covered with large flat regular six-sided plates, margin with two rows of large tesserae ; the lower rows with a series of compressed mobile spines." The single species described was St. cMl~ dreni, a synonym of St. equestris first described by Eetzius imder the name of Asterias equestris [ '20, p. 12]. Gray's description is as folloAvs [ '40, p. 278] :

" 1. Stellaster cMldreni. Back convex, with 1 or 2 blunt tubercles on the angles of the centre, arms tlu-ee quarters the length of the width of the body, narrow, attenuated to a blimt recurved tip.

" Inhab. Cliina or Japan ? "

MiJLLER and Troschel give the generic diagnosis as foUows [ 42, j). 278]:

"Körper fast pentagonal, auf beiden Seiten i^latt, mit zwei Reihen gi-osser granulirter Randplatten, welche beide zm* Bildung des hohen Randes l^iti-agen. Jede ventrale Randplatte trägt einen hängenden Stachel. Beide Flächen der Scheibe sind mit gi-anulii-ten Tafehi bedeckt. After sübcenti'al."

412 s. GOTO :

Two species are described in tlie text, but they are amalgamated into one in an appendicular note [ '42, p. 62] :

" Species 1. Stellaster Ckildreni Gray.

" Stdlaster Ckildreni Gbay Ann. IV, p. 278.

" Verhiiltniss des kleinen Halbmessers zum gi'ossen wie 1:2^. Die Ai'me sind sehr spitz nnd die Winkel zwischen ilnien abgerundet. Die Furchenpapillen in zwei Reihen, in der Innenreihe sechs auf einer Platte, die mittlere länger ; in der zweiten Heihe platte, Iweite vereinzelte ; zwischen ilmen zangenai*tige Pedicellarien. Die Bauchseite mit grossen Tafeln besetzt, die Tafeln gleicliförmig granulirt und zugleich mit kleinen klappenartigen Pedicellarien. Die Rand platten viel grösser als die Bauch- nnd Rücken- platten, IG an jedem Arme, sind eben so granuliii ; jede untere Randplatte ti-iigt einen beweglichen, hängenden, platten Stachel, wie eine Franze, welcher drtnmal so lang wie breit ist ; sie haben dieselbe Gestalt wie die Papillen in der äussern Reihe am Rande der Ai-mfurchen. Die Rücken- pkitten sind etwas seltener grauulirfc. Die Porenfelder sind klein und be- sclminken sich auf die Fm'chen zwischen den Platten, so dass sie nm* von einigen Poren besetzt sind. Auf allen Platten, sowohl den ventralen als marginalen und dorsalen, stehen kleine klappenartige Pedicellarien, mehrere oder viele auf jeder Platte.

" Grösse : 4 Zoll.

" Fundort : Japan. Im Museum zu Berlin und Leyden."

" Species 2. Stellaster equestris Nob.

" Asterias equestris Retz. Diss. p. 12.

" Verhältniss des kleinen zum gi-ossen Radius wie 1 : 2. Die Fm-chen- papillen in zwei Reihen, in der Tnnenreihe meln"ere, Ins fünf auf einer l^latte, klein, in der Aussenreihe eine auf jeder Platte. Die Randplatten, 13 an jedem Ai'me, gegen das Ende der Arme an Grösse allmälilig abnehmend. Sie sind wie alle übrigen granulirt, cjlmo Pedicellarien. An jeder ventralen Randplatte ein beweglicher platter Sbichel. Von den Rückenplatten liegen die mittleren in einer Reihe bis zum Ende der Anne. Sie sind grössten- teils einfach gi'anulirt. Hier luid da zeiclmen sich einzelne Platten dadm'cli

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 413

aus, class sich in ilu'er Mitte ein kurzer stiunj^fer, ruuder Höcker erhebt, nicht höher als breite Poren einzeln.

" Grösse : 3 Zoll,

" Fundort : Ocean. Im Museum zu Lund."

The note in the appendix referred to above on Steüaster equcstris runs as follows p^IÜLLEE und Trosbhel, '42, p. 128] :

" Diese Species ist nach neuern Materialien zu unterdrücken, indem sie mit Stellaster Chüdreni zusammenfällt. Das Ikemplar von Eetziüs in Lund hat seine Pedicellarien verloren."

Acoording to the law of priority in vogue we have to adopt the name of St. eqtiestris as the older.

In his paper of 1847 [p. 7.] Gray makes some remarks on this species in connection with the two species described by him. Under >S'fe//- «sfer incei he says, " Tliis species is veiy like Stdlasfer CkUdreni, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1840, 278 ; Müller, Aster. 62. 128. t. 4. f . 3 ; Asierias equeäris Eetzius, Diss. 12 ; but it is purphsh when dry ; the back is tubercular; the whole surface is minutely granular; while the Japanese si^ecies is always wliite, the back smooth, and the granules of the sui-face are so minute and thin that they are very easily eroded, and the lower marginal plates are more convex and the central ones much larger tlian the othei-s." Again imder Stelhster helcheri he says, " Tliis species is intermediate between ^S*. GMldreni and S. Incei, having the wliite coloiu' and the slender aims of the former, and the convex back and tubercles of the latter, but tlie tubercles are larger and fewer, and the arms are more slender, having only a single series of plates between the marginal ones."

DujARDnî and Hupe describe tliis species as follows [ '62, p. 407] : "SteUaster de Cliildren. SteUaster CMIdreni.—GnxY. [Kefei-ences to Gray, Müller and Troschel and PvETZius.] "Espèce à corps pentagonal, dont le plus gi'and rayon égale deux fois et un tiers le plus petit. Bras ti'ès pointus, séparés par un angle rentrant arrondi. Piquants du siUon venti-al ou ambulacraire formant deux rangées, ceux de la rangée interne sont disposés par six sm- chaque plaque, ceux du milieu étant plus longs; la mngée externe porte des piquant larges, aplatis

414 s. goto:

«t isolés ; des pédicellaires en pinces existent entre ces derniers piquants. Tjm face ventrale est revêtue de gi-andes plaques uniformément gi'anuleuses. Plaques marginales lx3aucoup plus grandes que les plaques dorsales et ventrales, au nombre de seize sur chaque bras et aussi gi'anuleuses.

" Cliaque plaque marginale infériem'e porte un piquant mobile et pen- dant, de forme aplatie, et trois fois aussi long que large.

" Les plaques dorsales sont un peu moins gi-anuleuses que les ventrales.

" Les pores tentaculaires, peu nombreux, occupent de petits espaces et s'étendent sin" les sillons inférieurs entre les i3laques.

" Toutes les plaques ventrales, dorsales et marginales, portent de petites pédicellaires bivalves plus ou moins nombreuses.

" Dimension : largeur totale 108 mm.

" Habite les côtes du Japon.

" MM. MÜLLER et Troschel avaient d'abord admis, comme deuxième espèce, sous le nom de Steïlaster cqiiestris, d'après Retzius, une Astérie faisant j)artie du Musée de Lund, que plus tard ils ont reconnue identique avec la précédente, et qui n'en diffère que x^ar la chute des pédicellaires. Müller et Troschel (Nacht. Syst. der Aster.)."

Von MaPiTENS mentions St. cJdldreni as being represented by Japanese specimens in the Musemns of Leyden, London and BerHn [ '65, p. 353] and describes equestris at some length fm'ther on [ '65, p. 356 ] :

" Goniaster [Stellaster) equestris Retz. sp. — Stellcister Gkildreni (Gray Ann. and Mag. n. h. VI. 1841, p. 278 ?). Müll. u. Troschel Syst. Asterid. p. 62 und 128. Taf. 4. Fig. 3. — St. gracilis Möbius Abhaudl. des natm-wiss. Vereins in Hambm-g Bd. IV. 1860. S. 12. Taf. 4. Fig. 3. 4.

" Oben und unten mit gekörnten Tafeln Ijsdeckt. Raudplatten gleich- massig gi'anulh"t, die unteren mit je einen ]:)latten, eingelenkten Stachel. Armwinkel ausgerundet, aber Arme laug und gegen die Spitze dünn. An den von mir im chinesischen Meer gesammelten ist der After nicht merklich excentrisch, imd es finden sich fünf kleine Höcker, von bsiden Seiten etwas zusammengedrückt, ein regelmässiges Fünfeck bildend, das imgefälu- gleich- Aveit vom Centrum als vom Kande entfernt ist, und in dessen Umriss auch die Madreporenplatte fällt. Die Pedicellarien (klappenartige) sind auf der

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 415

Kückeuseite seiteuer als auf der Bauchseite. Die grössereu Rückeutafeln werden reichlicli so gross wie der von oben sichtbare Theil der Kandplatten, (auch bei den MÜLLEß'schen Originalexemplaren). Poren in Gruppen auf dem Rücken der Ai'me und Scheibe. Drei Reihen von Platten auf dem Armrücken zwischen den Randplatten im mittleren Drittel der Armlänge, weiterhin eine einzige Reihe und zuletzt stossen die Randplatten zusam- men.

" In der südchinesischen See und der Formosastrasse aus Schlamm- grund, in 40 imd 25 Faden Tiefe mit dem Sclileppnetz aufgefischt.

"Der Unterschied der Gattung Stellaster von Goniaster {Goniodiscitß und Astrogonium M. Tr.) beruht hauptsächlich auf den Stacheln der unteren Randplatten ; wenn man bedenkt, wie wenig constant diese bei Arten von Oreaster sind, so erscheint er von wenig Gewicht, St. equestris ist in Gestalt wie in Bekleidung der Rücken- und Bauchseite sahr ähnlich dem Astrogonium capella Müller u. Troschel, so dass man erst die Fm-chenpa- pillen und die innersten Bauchplatten (vgl. unten) ansehen muss, um G. capella nicht für einen kahl gewordenen Stellaster equestris zu halten.

" Die kleinen Höcker der Oberseite sowie die Pedicellarien scheinen bei dieser Ai-t mehrfach zu variiren. Das Origiualexemplar von Stellaster Childreni Gray im brit. Museum, das Prof. Peters darauf zu untersuchen die Güte liatte, zeigte gar keine bestimmten Höcker, sondern nur einige leichte An- schwellungen. Das Exemplar des Berliner Museums, nach welchem Müller und Troschel die Art beschrieben, ist au der Oberseite sein' abgerieben und zeigt um" stellenweise Spm'en, welche auf früheres Vorhandensein solcher Höcker deuten. St. Childreni des Hambm-ger Museums zeigt die Höcker, aber in unregelniässigen Abständen vom Centrum, von den zwei Exemplaren des >S'^. gracilis MÖBros ebendaselbt das eine je zwei, das andere 2, 1 oder keinen Höcker in einem Radius. Die Poren stehen auf der Oberseite stets zu 2-5 zusammen, imd erstrecken sich bei den von Möbius als gracilis bezeichneten Exemplaren weiter gegen die Mitte der Schale als bei den andern. Uebrigens sind bei allen mir vorliegenden Exemplaren von Stellaster die Poren auf den Armen zahbeicher als auf der Scheibe und fehlen völhg in der Mitte der luterradiakäiune, die durch zwei Reihen gi-össerer

416 s. goto:

Rückenplatten bezeichnet ist. Die kLai:)iXinförmigen Pedicellarien sind liei dem Berliner Originalexemplar ebenso zahlreich auf der Oberseite wie auf der Unterseite ; bei den von Möbius als St. Ckildreni und den als gracilis von ihm untei-schiedenen Exemplaren des Hambrn^ger Museums oben weniger zalüi'eich. Die der tlntei-seite sind bei dem Hamburger Ckildreni kaum zweimal so breit (scheinbar lang) als dick, Ijei dem Berliner viele dreimal so breit, doch nicht alle, bei gracilis Möbius sogar viermal, bei den von mir gesammelten meist nur doppelt so breit. Doch wechselt dieses Yerhältniss zwischen den Pedicellarien desselben Individnmns zu bedeutend, als dass ein Artunterschied darauf zu begründen sein dürfte."

As to SteTlaster gracilis Möbius, which von Mari^ens regards as a synonym of the present species, both Pereier [76, p. 43] and Sl\den ['89, x>. 322] agi'ee in referring it to St. incei Gray.

SteUaster miillcri, wliich is regarded by Sladen as a synonym of Stellasfer eqvestris, is also described in the same work [voN Martens, '65, p. 359] :

" Goniaster (SteUaster) Mi'dleri n. sp.

*• Scheibenradius zum Armradius wie 1 : 3. Fm*chenpapillen der äusseren ßeihe nicht grösser als die der inneren, meln-ere auf einer Platte. Keine Höcker imd keine Pedicellarien auf der Bückenseite. Poren nm- einzeln zwischen den Bückenplatten, auf der Scheibe seltener. (Bei allen mir vor- liegenden Arten felilen die Poren in der Mitte der Interbracliiabäume, welche zugleich durch zwei Beihen etwas grösserer Platten ausgezeichnet ist.) Schon von der Mitte der Armlänge an nur eine Beihe Bückenplatteu zwischen den Bandplatten. Nur 12 Bandplatten. Obere Bandplatten olme Höcker, von den unteren tragen bei weitem nicht alle einen Stachel.

" Farbe des trocknen weiss. Grosser Badius 32 Mill., kleiner 11]- MiU.

" Ein Exemplar im BerHner Museum mit der Etikette ; St. Chihlreni. Japan. Bachmann.

" Sollte Gray's CJiildreni unser Mülleri, sein Belcheri imser equestris und sein Incci unser tuhercnlosus sein? Ich bin desshalb nicht geneigt es zu glauben, weil man nicht wohl annehmen darf, dass Gray die übrigen wesentliche Unterschiede der von mir beschriebenen Ai-teu übersehen hätte.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 417

" Es scheint demnach eine Reihe nah verwandter Arten vom (südlichen) Japan bis in den indischen Archipel sich zu erstrecken."

In his work of 1866 Gray simply reproduces the descriptions of his earlier papere, but gives figm-es of this species, and among others makes the following remark ['66, p. 7] : " b. Stellaster gracilis, Möbius, Abhandl. IV. 1860, ii, t. 11. f. 3, 4, wliich is very nearly alHed, if not the same in a rather different state. Tliis state has also been described by Dujardin under the name of Asfrogouium Souleyetii.

As to Astrogonium souleyetii DuJ. & Hijpé, it is a synonym of Iconaster Imgimamis (Möbius) [Sladen, '89, id. 262].

Von Martens again refers to this species as foUows ['67, p. 112] :

" Ein käuflich erworbenes Exemplar, angebHch aus der chinesischen See, zeigt fünf Gruppen von kleinen Höckern auf dem Scheibeninicken, was eine weitere Variation derselben darstellt, und die oben tuherculosus genannte Art wieder enger an equestris ansclJiesst."

LÜTKEN combines the tlu'ee genera, Stellaster, Ästrogmiium and Gonio- discus under the Goniaster of Agassiz and mentions or describes six species, G. equestris Retz., G. incei Gray, G. tuherculosus v. Mart., G. helcheri Gray, G. mülleri v. Mart., and G. Diihenii Gray. Of these the last named species lias since been refen-ed to the genus Pentagonaster {Tosia). Goniaster equestris is described as follows ['71, p. 245] : " Goniaster {Stellaster) equestris (Retz.).

"Et Exemplar fra Formosa-Kanalen (R = 40 mm., r=16 mm.) stemmer meget godt med Beskrivelsen af S. equestris i 'System d. Ästenden,' som er udkastet efter Retzius's Ori- ginal-Exemplar i Limd. Det har ligesom dette 13 Randplader paa hver Side af hver Arm og en Elreds af Knuder (her fire, den femte mangier) paa Ryggen i samme Afstand fra Midtpunktet som Madreporpladen. Disse Knuder omtales ogsaa af v. Martens hos lians i det sydlige

A specimen from Formosa Strait (R = 40 mm., r=16 mm.) agrees very well with the description of S. equestris in the ' System der Asteriden,' which is based on Retzius' original speci- men in Lund. It has like it 13 marginal plates on each side of each arm and a circle of nodes (in this case fom', the fifth is wanting) on the back at the same distance from the centre as the madreporic plate. These nodes are also mentioned by v. Mar- tens in his specimens obtained in

418

s. GOTO

Kina-Hav og i Formoi5îi-Stra3(let fis- kede Exeraplarer, og ^ma to forelig- geudo törre Exemplarer, hvis Op- bevariugstilstand er miudi'e god, kan man endnn, ligesom i^aa Grays cite- rede Figm*, paavise Stedet, livor de liave siddet. Horn betegneude for Arten vilde jeg foruden disse fem Knnder endnn anföre (med Gray) den livide Farve (eller vel rettere den farvelöse Tilstand af de tön-ede eller i Spiritus opbevarede Exemplarer), fremdeles den forlioldsvis stserke Ud- vikling af Randpladerne, isasr i Arm- vinklenie, de egenlige Rygpladers regelmässige, i Alraindeliglied sex- kantede Form, de faa Porer, der of test ere anbragte i Hjörnerne mellem disse Plader og som i Armenes iudre Del, livor Ai'mene stöde til Skiven, danne Grupper paa 5-6, men ellers sidde enkeltvis eller kun ganske faa sam- men ; de lade sig i övrigt f orf ölge lige til Stjernens Midtpunkt. Endnu kan anföres, at der ses ikke faa ' Pedicellarife valvulatœ ' paa de al- mindelige Ryg- og Bugplader ; ogsaa paa Randpladerne har jeg iagttaget enkelte. Af Ambulakralpapiller er der gjerne 6 fine i liver Gruppe i den indre Rfekke, og en eller höjst to i den ydre ; at de sidstnœvnte i Form og Störrelse omtrent stemme med Bugi-andpladernes Pigge, er bekjendt. G. equestris synes at vœre udbredt fra Japan til Formosa-Strœdet og det sydkinesiske Hav.

the Southern Cliina Sea and the Strait of Formosa, and in two dried ex- amples >)efore me, which are in a less gofjd condition of preservation, one can also, as in Gray's figm*e above cited, still point out the place, where they were situated. As characteristic for the species I would mention, be- sides these five nodes, (with Gray) also the white colom* (or perhaps more correctly the colourless condition of the specimens either dried or pre- served in alcohol), as also the re- latively good development of the mar- ginal plates, especially in the arm angles, the regular, in general hexa- gonal form of the true dorsal plates, the few pores, which are most fre- quently situated in the angles between these plates and which form gi'oups of 5-6 in the inner part of the arms, where the latter join the disk, but elsewhere occmiing either single or only very few together ; they can besides be followed even to the centre of the star. It may, moreover, be mentioned that there are seen not few ' pedicellariœ valvulat^e ' on the dorsal and ventral plates in general; I have also observed single ones on tlie marginal plates. Of the ambulacral papillfB there are usually 6 fine ones in each group of the inner row, and one or at most two in the outer ; that the last mentioned ones nearly agree in form and size with the spines of the ventral marginal plates is known.

G. equestris appears to be distri- buted from Japan to Formosa Strait and the South Cliina Sea.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 419

Peerier, in his Avork on pedicellariee, makes the following remarks ['69, p. 92] :

" Stellaster CMldrcni, Gray. — Les Péclicellaires en pince de cette espèce ont été figurés par Müller et Troschel : mais la figure qu'ils en donnent est certainement une figure de fantaisie. On ne trouve jamais dans les Pédicellaires des Astéries cette dentelure régulière que représente la planche IV du System der Asterklen, la même, du reste, qui porte une figm'e tout à fait inexacte de Pédicellaires croisés de V AsteracantJdon gèlatînosiis, et qui n'est guère plus heureuse poiu: les Pédicellaires droite de la même espèce. Les Pédicellaires en pince du Stellaster GMldreni sont situés un peu en arrière des piquants du sillon ambulacraire, entre ceux-ci et la ligne de piquants aplatis qui suit. Us sont assez allongés, minces, formés d'un tissu calcaire réticulé, fort irregulier, concave à l'intérieur, et à bords hérissés d'un grand nombre de points calcaires perpendiculaires à la direction de ce bord.

" Les Pédicellaires valvulaires sont situés sur la plupart des jp^^^^^^s ventrales, dorsales et marginales ; ils sont assez peu nombreux, et relative- ment très-petits. La planche IV du System der Asteriden de Müller et Troschel donne, dans ses figm-es 3 et 4, une bonne idée de lem: nombre, de leur gi-andeur et de leur disposition.

" Le Stellaster GMldreni présente donc dans ses Pédicellaires la même disposition générale que les espèces des genres précédents.^^ Tous ces genres sont du reste intimement unis entre eux."

In his " Révision," Perrier regards Stellaster as a subgenus of Pen- tagonaster, the characteristic of which lies in the " plaques marginales ventrales portant chacune un piquant aplati." After citing the synonyms and litera- ture he makes the following remarks on this species, which he now calls Pentagonaster {Stellaster) equestrîs ['76, -p. 42] ; " Un seul exemplarie des- séché, sans localité, dans la collection du Jardin des Plantes ; il provient de la collection Michelin. Le type de Gray est originaire du Japon. On trouve aussi cette espèce, suivant le docteur Lütken, dans la mer de Chine méridionale et le détroit de Formose."

Only two species of Stellaster were obtained by the Challenger, St. incei 1) Xedria, Goniodiscus, etc.

420 s. goto:

(sjn. St. Mchcri Gray and St. gracilis Möbits) and St. princeps, the latter a new species. Sl^vden, however, makes some general remarks on the Pen- fagœiasteridœ, from wliich the following extract may be made as bearing on this species ['89, p. 261] :

" I have substituted tlio generic name Ogmaster for that of Dorigona. Tlie starfisli described by Gray in 1866 under the name of Dorigona Q-eevesii is the same species as that pre-\'iously described by Müller and Troschel in 1842 under the name of Goniodiscus capeJla. In 1865 VON Martens placed this form in a subgenus to which he gave the name Ognw.stcr, ranking it under Grmioster. The claim of this form to generic recognition has since been admitted, and it follows in my opinion that the name of the starfish in question should therefore be Ogmas- ter capiella (TM. & T.) ton Martens. (Its synonyma are Dorigona reevesii, Gray, and Goniaster milUeri, Lütken ; but not Goniaster (Stellasfer) mi'dleri of VON Martens). The Goniaster {Stcllaster) miiTleri of voN Martens is a true Stellasfer, wliich is so nearly allied to Stellaster equestris that I am unable to distinguish it, and I am therefore constrained to consider Goniaster mi'dleri as a synonym of that species. Both Lütken and Perrier have been in error in regarding VON Martens' form as identical with the species described by Gray as Dorigona reevcsii.^^ Again, he makes the following remarks on the genus Stellaster ['89, p. 321] :

" I consider that this genus well merits independent recognition, and that in any case its sti-uctiu'al characters do not justify its being regarded as a mere subdivision of the genus Pentagona stcr, unless the limits of that genus are made much more extended than has ever yet been proposed by any classifier. To take such a step would be in my opinion to ignore alto- gether what should be recognised as the characters of a genus, and would almost necessitate a reversion to the old idea of a genus founded on single arbitrary characters rather than on tlie consideration of the affinities and differences of its morphological structure as a whole.

" Stellaster is in many respects structmully related to GoniodiscuSy as limited by M. Perrier, and I have placed them in the same sub- family."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 421

IvŒHLER gives the following description of the specimens studied by liim from tlie Sunda Isles ['95, p. 393] :

"Trois échantillons, dont deux entiers (R = 60 mill., r = 22 mill.) ' et un autre plus grand dont les bras sont cassés (r=30 millim.).

" Von Martens, qui a donné une description très complète de cette espèce, a attiré l'attention sur les variations individuelles qu'elle présente et qui portent en particulier sur les pédicellaires et sur les cinq tubercules qui, dans la plupart des cas, ornent la face dorsale du test. Ces cinq tubercules existent sur les deux écliantillons non endommagés ; ils manquent chez le troisième, oh. je ne trouve aucune cicatrice attestant qu'ils s'y trouvaient.

" Les pores de la face dorsale s'étendent presque jusqu'au milieu du disque. H en existe quatre rangées : une de chaque côté des plaques radiales médianes où ils sont disposés eu groupes de deux ou trois, et une autre en dehors de la rangée de plaques suivantes où les groupes sont de quatre à cinq. Ces pores s'étendent jusqii' au milieu des bras ; ils font complètement défaut dans les espaces interradiaux. Les pédicellaires sont irrégulièrement répartis sur la face dorsale ; sm* la face ventrale ils sont un x^eu plus grands, înais presque exclusivement limités aux plaques qui avoisinent le sillon am- bulacraire. L'anus est central ; les piquants du sillon ambulacraire sont disposés en deux rangées ; l'interne en comprend, sm* chaque plaque, huit ou neuf qui sont petits et disposés eu éventail ; les externes, au nombre de trois, sont grands, larges et inégaux. Le nombre des plaques marginales est de dix-neuf. Les piquants, que portent les plaques marginales ventrales, sont élargis et coupés carrément ; ils se continuent jusqu' à l'extrémité des bras."

This species is again mentioned by Kcehler in the collection of the Indian Museum [:10, p. 79] :

" Station 239. 11° 44' 30" Lat. N., 92° 55' Long. E. Profondeur 55 brasses. Nombreux échantillons.

" Tous les exemplaires ont à peu près la même taille et le diamètre ne varie guère que de quelques millimètres: en moyenne, 11 = 27 mm. et r= 12.5 mm. Ils sont bien conformes aux dessins que Müller et Troschel ont publiés autrefois sous le nom de SteUaster Ckildreni et ils n'offrent pas de variations. Les plaques dorsales sont constamment dépourvues de tubercules ;

422

s. GOTO

les i)édicellaires valvnlaires, toujom-s ti'ès petits, se montrent de x)référence du côté dorsal sm* les plaques voisines des marginales doi-sales, et, à la face ventrale, sur les plaques qui font immédiatement suite aux adambulacraires.

" Quelques échantillons portent des Prosobranches x^arasites dont les uns, plus nombreux, appartiennent au genre Thyca et les autres au genre Eulima. Les parasites sont i)resque toujours fixés sur les plaques marginales ventrales ou sur la ligne de séparation des marginales dorsales et ventrales.

"Je me contente de donner ici quelques pliotograx^liies représentant les parasites en pkce (PI. YIH, fig. 7; PI. X, fig. 4; PI. Xni, fig. 5; PI. XH^ fig. 5 et 6 ; PI. XY, fig. 9). JJEvlima a provoqué sur deux exemplaires cartaines déformations des plaques marginales dont les plus marquées s'observ- ent chez celui qui est reproduit PL XIY, fig. 6. Je crois que les deux espèces auquelles ces parasites appartiennent sont nouvelles et je me propose de les étudier en détail dans un autre travail."

I have examined six specimens of this species, all from the same locality. The measurements are as follows :

Specim.	r nun.	mm.	Pt : r
1	24	68	2.8
2	26	60	2.3
3	26	62	2.4
4	26	67	2.6
5	27	72	2.7
6	28	68	2.4

In all of my specimens the abactinal sm'face is plane or very slightly convex, and the actinal is either plane or very slightly concave. The disk is very large and the arms are comparatively long and slender, especially in the distal part. The interbrachial arcs are very open. The plates, both of the actinal and abactinal sides, are uniformly covered with such fine granules that they

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 428'

appear almost perfectly smooth to the naked eye. The papular pores form groups of three to five on the disk, mostly situated in the interspaces between tlie corners of the abactinal plates, but in the distal half of the arms they occur single. They are absent in the interradial lines.

Super omargi7ials. — These vary in number from 14 to 19 in my specimens. In the interbrachial arcs they present a Hghtly convex rounded surface which shows both on the abactinal side and the lateral margin ; further out in the arms the lateral and abactinal surfaces are more distinct from each other, although the edge is well rounded all through (PI. XIV, fig. 219). In the interbrachial arcs they look almost rectangular in outline both from the abac- tinal and the lateral side. They are uniformly covered with very fine granules, which are somewhat coarser toward the borders, and with similar granules of the adjacent plates form in some cases an elevated distinct line between the plates. Most of the supero- marginal plates bear a few valvate transversely elongated pedi- cellarise, which may be very small and inconspicuous and easily overlooked, especially in wet specimens. They are, however, sometimes considerably elongated transversely, and in such cases are rather conspicuous.

Inferomarginals, — The inferomarginals are strictly coincident with the superomarginals, and present a more angular edge, espe- cially in the inter brachial arcs, so that the lateral and actinal faces are very distinct (PI. XIV, fig. 220). The granules covering them are exactly like those of the superomarginals, but the striking difference between the plates of the two series is that the in- feromarginals bear each a movable spatulate spine articulated with the plate by means of a constricted base. These spines

424 s. goto:

are in a line, all borne close to the angular edge of the plates, and may be absent from a few plates near the tip of the arms. On the first inferomarginal plate the spine is but little removed from the middle of the edge, but in all the rest it is attached near the distal end. Occasionally there are two spines on one plate. The inferomarginal plates bear transversely elonga- ted valvate pedicellariœ, exactly similar in form to those of the superomarginals, but usually larger. Many of the more elongated ones show one or a few constrictions, showing clearly that they were formed by the coalescence of two or more pedicellariae. There are indications that these constituent pedicellariae are again formed by a linear fusion of two series of granules, each valve consisting in fact of many granuliform portions. In some cases there may be as many as three or four constrictions on a single pedicellaria. There are also some in which the constituent parts stand at a considerable angle to each other. The pedicellariœ of the marginals, both superior and inferior, are exceedingly low and scarcely rise above the general surface of the granules by which they are surrounded.

Adamhulacrals. — The adambulacral plates are narrow and com- paratively long and their boundary towards the ventrolaterals is

*

not very distinct, so that the first series of the latter are apt to be mistaken for the adamhulacrals. The armature is simple and very characteristic : the furrow series consists of 5-7 spines with rounded ends arranged in a palmate form and connected to- gether close to the base by a web-like membrane (PL XlII, fig. 213) ; the spines are, however, usually so close together that the connecting membrane is not conspicuous. On the actinal surface at the outer end of the plate on a low tubercle

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 425

and separated from the farrow series of spines by a furrow is a flattened, spatulate spine, similar in shape to those of the infero- marginal series but shorter, and usually turned away from the furrow. Occasionally this spine is doubled or even trebled (PI. XIIT, fig. 213) and in such cases the individual spines are smaller than when there is only one. Beginning with the second adambulacral plate, there is a forcipiform pedicellaria at the adcentral end of each plate in the longitudinal groove separating the furrow series of spines from the spatulate ones (PI. XIII, fig. 213, 214). Occasionally it is curved towards one side, but usually it is straight. From near the base of the arms on the adam- bulacral plates are in direct contact with the inferomarginal series.

Mouth-plates. — Viewed from the actinal side each mouth- plate is triangular in form, apposed to its fellow by its longest side and facing the first adambulacral plate by its shortest. On the furrow border of the plate there is a compact series of 7-9 stout, flattened, somewhat wedge-shaped spines (PI. XIII, fig. 212). On the actinal surface, close to the furrow series, there are on each plate one to three stout spines similar in general form to the outer spines of the adambulacral plates but usually less stout. The rest of the actinal surface of the mouth-plates is covered over with flattened, rounded, polygonal granules, which are much coarser than those of the ventrolaterals.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are well developed and very conspicuous. There are nearly forty of them in each interradius ; the individual plates are irregularly polygonal and those near the inferomarginal series are smaller than the more ad- central ones, those in contact with the adambulacral plates forming a distinct V-shaped series in each interradius ; a second similarly

426 s. goto:

shaped series can usually be distinguished, although much more irregular than the former, and there are some half a dozen plates between the second series and the inferomarginal plates. The ventrolaterals are uniformly covered v^ith very fine granules, and the individual plates are separated only by shallow grooves. The larger plates bear several valvate pedicellariœ which are considerably elongated transversely (PI. XIII, fig, 217). For instance, on one of the larger plates of the V-shaped series in contact with the adambulacral plates I counted as many as some ten pedicellariao ; it must, however, be remarked that the counting of the individual pedicellariae on such a plate is attended with some difficulties, since several of the elongated pedicellariae show, as on the marginal plates, constrictions, and there are all degrees of coalescence, so that the separation into individual pedicellariae is not always distinct (PI. XIII, fig. 216). The smaller plates in contact with the inferomarginal series are mostly destitute of pedicellariae.

Ahactinal plaies. — The abactinal plates are rounded -polygonal and in all my specimens they can be distinguished into two groups with tolerable precision, viz. radial and interradial plates. The latter are larger and there are usually 4-6 plates in each interradius, which are larger than the remaining plates near the superomar- ginal series, the whole forming a somewhat triangular group. The radial plates are smaller than the larger interradial plates and occupy the whole abactinal surface of the arms between the marginals, and on reaching the disk they are continued on, with diminishing breadth of the whole group, towards the centre, where all meet together and form a group of central plates. In this central group one can mostly, though not always, distinguish a

JAPANESE ASTEROmEA.

427

central plate and five radial plates surrounding it on all sides and forming the apices of the groups of radial plates just mentioned. In the same radial line with these five apical plates, one can usually make out a series of somewhat regularly square plates running through the whole or at least the greater part of the length of the arms. In the basal part of the arms there is one more series on either side of this radial series which terminates towards the centre just before reaching the apical plates. Between this last mentioned series, the superomarginals and the larger interradial plates above mentioned lie a number of small plates of irregular form. The abactinal plates extend mostly to the tip of the arms, and only the last one or two pairs of superomarginal plates are in contact with each other.

The abactinal plates are all uniformly covered with fine granules exactly similar to those of the marginal plates. The majority of them bear pedicellariae similar in form to those of the superomarginals, but usually so small as to be entirely inconspi- cuous (PL XIII, fig. 215).

The tubercles on the abactinal surface mentioned by several writers as a characteristic of this species are variable in number and position. In what may be looked upon as a typical case, there are five tubercles in all, one for each radius, and all equidistant from the centre of the disk. In one or two of the specimens the tubercles have been abraded, but their position and number can be told, as they leave hollow traces behind. In one specimen there are only three of these tubercles, while in another there are as many as twenty. In the latter case five of the larger tubercles are situat- ed as in the typical case and the remainder lie mostly within the pentagon formed by the former and only one outside it. In a

428 s. goto:

third specimen with thirteen tubercles the pentagon formed by the largest five is very regular and the remaining eight all lie within it. These conditions bring this species nearer to St. belcheri, but there is no doubt in my mind that the latter is distinct from St. equestris, as the ambulacral armature of St. helclieri is according to Lütken's description [71, p. 23 & PI. V, fig. 3] very diffèrent from that of the present species. The individual tubercles are mostly short- cylindrical in form, but in some cases, especially where they are more numerous, the larger ones are more or less elongated transversely, and are sometimes clearly seen to be form- ed by the coalescence of two tubercles. The tubercles are to be regarded either as enlarged granules or as a fased group of them.

The anus is very distinct and is situated in the interradius next the madreporite, proceeding clockwise, close to the central plate. It is surrounded by eight to ten granules larger than those of the general abactinal surface.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is quite large, though not con- spicuous, owing to the fact that its surface is plane and perfectly level with the surrounding plates. It is usually more or less elhptical or rhomboidal in outline and either is covered with shallow radiating grooves, or the grooves are confined to the periphery and the more central part is covered with numerous separate pores.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plates are largo and conspicuous, elliptical or squarish in form, and is covered with fine granules exactly similar to those of the superomarginals.

Locality. — All my specimens are from Usuki, Prov. Bungo. Collected by Mr. T. Tekazaki ; no record of depth. Specimens in

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 429

Calliaster childreni Gray.

The genus Calliaster' was first set up by Gray with the following di- agnosis ['40, 13. 280] :

" Body 5-rayed, with flat immersed ossicula armed with flat-based deci- duous conical spines, and without any 2-lipped slits on either surface."

Gray then describes a single species ['40, p. 280] :

*' Calliaster cJdldreni, Gray. Grey, back slightly convex, with a centre, a ring and 5 radiating lines of small spines ; rays slender, tapering, as long as the width of the body ; each of the marginal pieces with a central series of 3 distant spines.

"Inhab. ."

In liis " Synopsis " Gray reproduces verbatim the generic diagnosis above quoted, and the specific description with trifling clianges in punctuation. But he then adds, " Inhab. Japan," and also gives four figures, which are the only ones of this species that I know \^QQ, p. 9, 10, pi. 13].

In his "Revision" Perrier gives a detailed description of the species, wliich he puts in Pentagonaster, regarding Calliaster as a subgenus ['76, p. 31] :

"Provient du Japon suivant Gray. — Au Jardin des Plantes, provenance Inconnue, achat.

"H nous paraît inutile de conserver le genre Calliaster de Gray, après l'examen d'un échantillon unique que X30ssède le Jardin des Plantes et qui provient d'un achat. Les Calliaster ne diffèrent en réalité des autres Pen- tagonaster que par leurs intervalles brachiaux profondément échancrés, carac- tère qui se rencontre déjà chez le Pentagonaster Lamarckii et qu'on ne peut en conséquence considérer comme générique. Les plaques dorsales sont plus petites que chez la plupai-t des autres Pentagonaster et su^^portent presque toutes un piquant cyUndrique à extrémité arrondie et dont le diamètre est environ la moitié de celui de la plaque, ce qui, joint à sa forme, donne à l'animal ime certaine resemblance avec les Hijppasteria. Il diffère de ces demiei-s par l'absence complète de pédicellaires valvulaires. Ce qui distingue surtout cette espèce, ce sont les longs piquants mousses et cyhndriques que poi-tent la plupart des plaques ventrales et qui forment une double rangée

430 s. goto:

auprès du sillon ambiilacraire. Ces épines sont faciles à detacher, caduques, comme cela arrive d'aillem-s aux gi-osses épiues coniques du Pentcujonaster semilunatiis, mais elles ne sont pas mobiles sur la plaque qui les porte. Je considère cette disposition comme d'autant moins propre à caractériser un genre que chez certains individus du Pentagonaster semilunatiis les tubercules des plaques venti'ales présentent une tendence manifeste à se métamorphoser en épines. Voici du reste ime description complète du Pentagonaster cMl- dreni que j'ai à ma disposition.

" Longueur du plus gi'and rayon, 80 millimètres ; du plus petit, 35 millimètres ; envergm'e, 150 millimètres ; à l'état de dessication. Corps aplati ; dos f(3rmé de petites plaques irrégulièrement aiToudies, entourées chacime d'une rangée imique de gi'anules gi'ossiers, fait qui se reproduit poiu* les plaques marginales, dorsales et ventrales, comme pom- les plaques ven- trales. Dans la région centrale du disque, la plupart des plaques se pro- longent en une épine allongée légèrement conique, à pointe obtuse ; une rangée de ces épines s'étend le long de la ligne médiane jusqu'à l'extrémité des bras. La plaque madréporique pentagonale est situé au premier tiers du rayon interbracliial, à partir du centre du disque. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont sensiblement rectangulaires, lern- petit côté étant dans le sens de la longuem* des bras, fortement bombées ; elles diminuent légèrement à mesm'e qu'on se rapproche de l'extrémité des bras ; chacime d'elles porte cinq ou six gros tubercules de même diamètre que les épines du dos dont ils affectent quelquefois le forme — souvent un certain nombre de tubercules tendent à former une rangée la long de le hgne médiane longitudinale de la plaque. Le nombre de ces plaques dans chaque espace interbrachial est de vingt-deux, sans compter les impaires terminales, soit onze pour chaque bras.

" Sm' la face inférieiu-e, les plaques marginales sont plus grandes que sm* la face dorsale, rectangulaires au sommet de la concavité de l'angle inter- bracliial, carrées vers le milieu des bras ; elles diminuent plus rapidement eu se rapprochant du sommet de ces derniers, de sorte que lern* nombre est de vingt-quatre au lieu de vingt-deux ; elles portent également huit ou dix XDiquants très irrégulièrement disposés et plus longs que ceux des plaques dorsales. — Les plaques de la face ventrale sont en général pc^lygonales et

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 431

portent chacune une épine cylindi'ique très allongée (3 à 4 millimètres de loDg sur moins de 1 millimètre de diamètre), facile à briser à sa base.

" Chacune des plaques qui bordent le sillon ambiüacraire porte deux de ces longues épines placées l'une derrière l'autre et de plus dans le sillon lui-même cinq épines égales, un peu aplaties et faisant à peine saillie eu dehors du sillon.^^

" H n'y a point de pédicellaires.

" La provenance de l'individu de muséum de Paris est inconnue. Ceux que possède le British Museum viennent du Japon."

Veerill considers CaîUaster to be distinct from Pentagonaster, Tosia and Hippasterîa. He says [Verrill, '99. p. 149] :

" GaUiaster proposed by Gray, in 1850, for the single type-species, C. cJiildreni, is very distinct from the genera already named, not only on account of the spinose plates of both sm-faces, but also by reason of its veiy different adambulacral spines."

I have not seen any specimen of this species.

Callidevina emtna Gray.

The genus CaUiderma was set up by Gray with the following diagnosis ['47, p. 197]:

" Body flat, five-sided, rays rather elongated ; attenuated end only formed of the marginal plates. Ossicules all minutely granulated ; the dorsal ossi- cules flat-tipped, six-sided, some with a larger, globular, central tubercle-like granule. The marginal ossicules broad, gradually becoming smaller near the tip, short-edged, minutely gi'anular, those of the upper and lower series alternating ; the edge of the upper ones with some indistinct spines on the margin, the lower ones with scattered mobile spines on the oral sm-face. The ossicules of the oral surface three-, fom^-, or six-sided, granular, with

1) " C'est là im f.oit assez caractéristique que la disproportion entre les épines du sillon ambulacraire et celles des plaques qui les bordent. Dans d'autres espèces de Pentagonaster les épines des sillons ambulacraires et les granules des plaques affleurent, au contraire, au même niveau, de sorte qu'il semble y avoir plusieurs rangées d'épines dans le voisinage des sillons ambulacraires."

432 s. goto:

one (rarely two) central, compressed, acute, mobile spines. The ambulacral spines very small, close, fomieen or sixteen on each ossicule, forming a roimder gi'oup, with two or tlu'ee series of large, scattered, mobile, acute spines on the outer side.

" This genus reseml)les Stellaster, but differs from it in the oral sm-face l)eing furnished with scattered spines.

" There is a fossil species very like the one here described foimd in the chalk, and figm-ed in Mr. Dixon's work on the fossils of Wortliiug, which I propose to call CaUiderma Dixonii. There are probably several other fossil species from the same locaHty ; they have been referred to the genus Tosia, but the ossicules are graniüar and the oral surface spinose,"

Ccdliderma emma is then described ['47, p. 193] :

" Flat, pentangular, the sides concave, the arms elongated, produced, tfiperiug to a fine point, about two-thirds the length of the diameter of tlie disc. The dorsal ossicules six-sided, regular, flat-topped, covered with minute roundish granules ; the central granules of the central ossicules and those down the centre of the arms larger, globular, tubercular-like. The margin sharp-edged, concave in the centre; the ossicules of the upper and lower series alternating, minutely gi-anular, with one or two larger subspinose granules on the middle of the upper margin. Marginal ossicules about fifty on each surface on each side, the lower series with scattered, acute, com- pressed spines on their oral side.

" The ossicules of the oral side four- or six-sided, rather iiTegular, minutely granular, each armed with a central, compressed, acute, mobile spine.

"Inhab. ?

" Tills species most nearly resembles a fossil found in the chalk, which lias hithei-to been refeiTed to the genus Tosirt, and figm-ed in Mr. Dixox's forthcoming work on the fossils of Wortliing.

" I have named this fine species in compliment to my daughter jNIrs. J. P. G. Smh^h, who before her marriage commenced a series of plates to illustrate a monograph of this genus."

In his " Synopsis " Gray reproduces the above description with a few trifling verbal improvements ['66, p. 6]. It is not necessary to quote them

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 433

here, but it must be noted that in this work he gives two figures of this species [Z. c. ph 15], which are the only ones in my knowledge.

Peeeier places this species in the genus Pentagonasier, regarding Ccäli- dermxi as a subgenus. He adds some important remarks ['76, p. 41] :

"II n'existe au British Museum qu'un seul échantillon desséché et en assez médiocre état de cette magnifique espèce. C'est le type de Geay, qui en a donné une description aussi complète qui on puisse le désirer dans son Synopsis et ime bonne figure. Il serait superflu de revenir sm* cette espèce, relativement à laquelle nous n'ajouterons que ceci : c'est qu'à l'intérieur de la face dorsale le pavé d'ossicules qui la constitue entièrement est remplacé par un reticulum à mailles hexagonales parfaitement régulières et allongées transversalement. Dans chaque maille se trouve un pore unique peu visible à l'extérieur,

" La provenance de l'individu du British Museum est inconnue ; mais j'ai vu dans la collection de M. Cotteau, à Auxerre, un individu de taille plus petite qui était arrivé chez un marchand dans une boîte d'insectes du Japon. H est probable qu'il provenait, lui aussi, de cette contrée."

In liis work of 1894, however, the same writer accords Ckdlidermci the rank of a genus [Peeetee, '94, p. 337].

This species is not represented in any of the collections studied by me. If it really occm-s in Japanese waters it is probably to be looked for in the Eyukyu Islands.

It may be added in passing that a second species of this genus ((7. S2xctab{lis) has been described [Fishee, : 06, p. 1058] from the Hawaiian seas.

Ogmaster capella (Müllee k Teoschel).

The occiuTence of this species in Japan is questionable. I have brought together its descriptions by previous authors, relying principally on the con- clusions anived at by Sladen as quoted above under Stellaster eqitesto'is (vide S2'2)ra, p. 420) and Veeeill ['99, p. 185]. Ogmaster ca2oella appears to have been fii'st described by Müllee and Teoschel ['42, p. 61] :

" Goniodiscus capella Nob. nov. sp.

434 s. GOTO :

" Dor gi'osse Diuclimesser ist melir als dopi)elt so gross wie der klt^ine. Die Winkel zwischen den ^Xj-men sind ausgerundet. Die Anne sehr schlank. Kandpapillen 6 auf einer Platte, gleich hoch ; nach aussen davon stehen einige selu' niediige Höckerchen, mehrere auf einer Platte, meist 8. Die Bauchplatten sind platt, jx)lygonal, schwach gi-anulirt ; von den Rand platten sind die in den AVinkeln breiter als lang, besonders die unteren ; gegen die selir spitzen Enden der Arme nimmt die Breite der Platten so ab, dass sie zuletzt länger als breit sind. Die oberen Randplatten (13 an jedem Arme) sind auch am Ende der Arme nicht langer als breit. Die Randplatten sind überall auch am Rande nackt, aber gegen das Ende der Arme stellt sich auf ihrer Oberfläche eine sehr sparsame Granulation ein. Die Enden der Arme sind übrigens so spitz, dass die 5 letzten dorsalen Randplatten jeder Seite sich lïeinihren. Die Rückenplatten sind glatt, hexagonal, berühren sich dicht, und haben nm- einzelne Poren zwischen sich. Sie bilden gegom die Arme liin selu- regelmässige Reihen. Die Rückenplatten sind etwas dichter gra- nulirt, als die Bauchplatten. Die Madre porenplatte liegt in der Mitte zwiscli- en dem Centnun und dem Rande.

" Farbe : röthlich.

" Grösse : 3 Zoll.

" Fundort : Cliina ? Aus der Sammlung des Dr. v. d. Busch in Bremen dm-eli Dr. A. Philippi mitgetheilt.

" Wir sind nicht sicher, ob wir einen von GplAY beschriebenen flachen Seestern : Paulia horrida Gray Ann. VI, p. 278 hielier ziehen können. Körper gebildet von gi-anulirten stacheltragenden Platten an der Scheibe und am Rande, oluie klappenartige Pedicellarien. Farbe : braun. Fundort : Punta Santa Elena."^>

Du JARDIN and HurÉ describe it under the same name as follows ['62, p. 404]:

" Corps pentagonal, à cotés échancrés, et dont les bras, très-étroits, sont deux fois plus longs que le plus petit rayon du disque. Piquants du sillon ambulacraire tous égaux et au nombre de six sur chaque plaque : en dehors de ces piquants se trouvent aussi sm- chaque plaque deux ou trois petits tubercules déprimés.

1) Pmdia korrida has been minutely described and figured lately by Ludwig [:05, p. 113].

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 435

" Les plaques ventrales sont aplaties, polygonales, faiblement gi'anulauses. Les plaques marginales, et particulièrement les inférieures, sont plus larges que longues dans les angles entre les bras, mais leur largeur diminue vers la pointe de ces bras, jusqu'à ce qu'enfin elles soient, au contraire, plus longues que larges.

" Les plaques marginales supérieures, au nombre de treize à chaque bras, ne sont point plus longues que larges à l'extrémité des bras. Toutes les plaques marginales sont nues jusqu'au bord, excepté vers l'extrémité des bras où elles sont couvertes de granules très-clairsemés ; les bras, d'aillem-s, sont tellement pointus que les cinq dernières x^laques marginales de chaque côté sont contiguës sur le dos. Les plaques dorsales sont lisses, hexagones, et tellement rapprochées qu'il n'y a que des pores tentaculaires isolés entre elles ; leiu* granulation est un peu i)lus serrée qu'à la face ventrale, et elle forme des rangées très régulières vers l'extrémité des bras.

" La plaque madréporique est à égale distance entre le centre et le bord.

" Coloration rougeâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 81 mm.

" Habite les mers de Chine ?"

Von INIaetens sets up a new subgenus Ogmaster for this species, charac- terised by having " die fünf innersten Bauchplatten an ihrer adoralen Seite tief gespalten." The species is then referred to as follows \^Q^, p. 359] :

" Goniaster (Ogm.) capella Müll. Teosch. sp. Goniodiscus capella Mull. u. Teoschel p. 61.

" Die Platten der Rücken- sowie der Bauchseite werden gegen den Rand zu zalibeicher imd kleiner. Keine Randstacheln. Gleicht in Form, Farbe und Rückenbekleidung ganz auffallend dem eben beschriebenen G. Mälleri. Ln Uebrigen siehe die Beschreibung von Müller imd Troschel, in der die charakteristische Spalte der innersten Baucliplatten auffallenderweise nicht erwähnt wird.

"Cliina?, V. d. Busch."

Geay mentions it under the name of Dorkjona Reevesii. The genas Dorigona is characterised thus \^Q&, p. 7] : " Dorigona. Body depressed, 5- rayed, smooth; the dorsal and oral disk covered with many smooth, flat, polygonal squares ; the marginal ossicules without any mobile spine." " Dori-

436

s. goto:

gmia Beevcsü (T. 7. f. 3). Inhab. Chiua or Japan ; commou iu boxes of insects brought from China and Japan ['66, p. 7] ." Dorigona longimana=: Astrorjonkim longimanmn MoBius ['59, p. 7] is then refen-ed to for comparison. Under Hosea spinulosa Gray refers to Goniodisciis ccqjcUa of Müller and TßOSCHEL for comparison ['66, p. 9].

Under the name of Goniastcr MUlleri v. Martens Lütken (syn. Dori- gona Beevcsü Gray) has some imi)oi-tant remarks on tliis species ['71, j). 248] •

" Godt afbildet hos Gray ; hvis FremstiUingeu er i naturlig stön-else, er Original-Exemplaret ikke Hdt stöiTe end de forehggende, der i denne Henseende stemme med Berliner- IMuseets. Lige saa lidt som Gray seer jeg Spor til Iiandpigge hos dem ;^M Henseende til Ambiilakral- papillerne er Forholdet omtrent som hos G. BelcJieri. Mangleu af Ryg- knuder saavel som af Pedicellarier, de regelmaessige, flade, sexkantede Rygplader, kun adskilte af enkelte Porer i Hjörnerne og Kanterne, og de tah'ige (13-22) Bngplader inden- for Armvinklerne paa Bngfladen ka- rakterisere i ovrigt denne Art, med HensjTi til hvilken jeg vil indskrsen- ke mig til at henvise til den en- gelske Forfatters Aibildning og den tydske Zoologs Beskrivelse.

" I Modsœtniug til de to nennest foregaaende Ai-ter^ synes G. Mülleri at have Hjem sammen med G. equcs- tris. Gray angiver den at vaere al- mindehg i kinesiske og japanske Li- sektensamhnger ; de to forehggende

1) " Derimod hedcler det hos v. IIabtkns, I.e. S. 359 ; • Von den. unteren tragen bei weitem nicht alle ' (altsaa dog nogle) ' einen Stachel'."

2) Stdlaster hiberculosus and Stell, bdcheri.

Well figiu-ed in Gray ; whose re- presentation is in natm-al size, the original example is somewhat larger tlian the one before me, wliicli in this respect agi-ees with that of the Berhn Mnseimi. As httle as Gray do I see trace of marginal spines in this ;^^ in respect of the ambnlacral papillse the aiTaugement is nearly as in G. BelcJieri The absence of dorsal tubercles as well as of pedicellariœ, the regular, flat, hexagonal dorsal plates, separated only by single pores at the angles and sides, and the nmnerous (13-22) venti-al i^lates in- side the arm angles on the ventral side, besides other tilings, characte- rise this species, in consideration of which I will confine myself to referr- ing to the figure of the Eughsh author and the description of the German zoologist.

In contradistinction to the two immediately preceding species-^ G. Blnlleri seems to hail from the same place as G. equestris. Gr.vy states it

1) On the contrary it is stated by v. IIab- TENs, I.e. S. 359 : ' Von den unteren, tragen bei weitem nicht alle ' (therefore some at any rate ) ' einen Stachel.'

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

437

Exemplarer liidröre iietop fra en saa- clan Kilde, og Beiiiuer-Museets var fra Japan. Ligesom G. equestris er den hvid (f arvelös).

" Som anden Art af sin Slœgt Dori- ijona (der vel allerliöjst vil kunne gjöre Ki'av paa at vsere et kunstigt Afsnit indeufor Goniaster) opförer Geay (I.e.) D. longimana c : Ästrogo- nium longimanum MÖBius (Neue See- sterne, t. I, f. 5-6), og det er vel niuligt, at denne Art, der udmserker sig ved, at Rygrandpladerne beröre liinanden i hele de lange Armes Lsengde, saa at de egenlige Kyg- plader aldeles ikke komme til Udvikl- ing paa Armene, lier vilde faae en ret naturlig Plads. — Der er i övrigt, som jeg tidligere liar udtalt,^^ og som ogsaa senere er erkjendt af v. Mar- tens,-^ identisk med A. Souleyeti DuJ. Hupe (Malakka-Strsedet), livilken sid- stnœvnté Form af Gray med Uret er opfattet som xlfart af G. equestiis?^ — Jeg liar ligeledes tidlige paavist,*^ at MöBius's Stellaster sulcatus (I.e., t. lY, f. 1-2) er en Archaster ; at den tillige er identisk med den japanske

1) " Yidensk.'ib. Medd. 1864, S. 144."

2) "I.e. (1866) S. 86."

3) " Af Pekrtebs Arbejde over Söstjernernes Pedicellarier seer man, at Valexciennes havde opfattet den som en ArcTuister. Der er vir- kelig en Del Liglied f. Ex. mellem Goniaster Mvlleri og Archaster hesperus, og eu slig Feil- tagelse kitnde deri finde sin natiirlige Forklar- ing og Undskyldning, hvis G. longimanus er €n ' Stdlaster ' eller en nferbeslœgtet Form."

ij " Videnskab. Medd. 1864, S. 136-38."

to be common in insect collections from China and Japan ; the two ex- amples lying before me are from an exactly similar som'ce, and that of the Berlin Museum was from Japan. Like G. equestris it is white (coloiu-- less).

As the second species of his genus Dorigona (which can perhaps at most claim a place as an artificial division inside Goniaster) Gray mentions (I.e.) D. longi7ïicma=Astrogonium longima- num MÖBIUS (Neue Seesterne, t. I, f. 5-6), and it is quite possible that this species, which is distinguished by the fact that the dorsal marginals touch each other through the whole length of the long arms, so that the dorsal plates ]3i'opei' are not developed ou the arms at all, would find its most natm'al place here. — It is besides, as I have previously expressed, ^^ and as also later recognised by v. Mar- tens,-^ identical with A. Souleyeti Du.J. HuPÉ (Malacca Strait), which last mentioned form is erroneously regard- ed by Gray as a variety of G. eques- tris P — I have also previously xDointed out*^ that MÖBDJs' Stellaster sulcatus (I.e., t. IV, f. 1-2) is an Archaster;

1) " Videnskab. Medd. 1864, S. 144."

2) "I.e. (1866) S. 86."

3) From Pekrier's work on the Pedieel- Lxriœ of the starfishes it is seen that YAiyEXci- ENXES had regarded it as an Archaster. There is in fact some resemLlance e.g. between Goni- aster Mïdleri and Archaster hesperus, and such an error eould find a natural explanation and excuse, if G. longimanus is a '■'Stellaster" or a nearly aUied form.

4) " Yidenskab. :Medd. 1864, S. 136-38."

438 R. GOTO :

A. licq-)crus M. Tr., doroin havcle jog \a\ en stfork Foimodning, f5om jeg dog ikke fandt det rigtigt at udtale, da jeg savnede Origiu.al-Exemplaror af A. hcspcrm til Sammenligning ; da disse have staaet til v. Maetens's Eaadiglied, liar hau kvmnet over- lievise sig om deres fiüdstcTGudige Ideutitet""

that it is at the same time ideutical with A. hespcrm M. Tr. from Japan, I had a veiy strong suspicion, al- thougli I did not find myseK justified to express it, since I did not have original examples of A. Itesperus in the collection ; as these have stood at V. Martens' disposition, he has been able to convince himself of their per- fect identity.^^

Perrier mentions this species under the name of Pentagmiaster (sub- genus Dorigona Gray) 3Ii'dleri and thinks tliat it is identical with the Goniaster (Stdlaster) Millleri of VON Martens. Sladen, however, thinks this conclusion to be en'oneous {vide siqyra, p. 420). Perrier makes the following remarks [76, p. 44] :

"Cette espèce, facilement reconnaissable d'après la figure que Gray en a donnée, est remarquable en ce qu'elle ne porte ni granules, ni piquants, ni pédicellaires, bien que sa x^hysionomie soit celle des Stellaster. Elle se dis- tingue bien nettement du Pentagonaster longimanus, MÖBius sp., parce que les Iliaques marginales de ses bras sont séparées en dessus par une rangée de j)laques qui manque chez cette dernière espèce, oîi les plaques marginales constituent à elles seules la face dorsale des bras. Les x>laq^^es marginales sont ici au nombre de trente-deux"-^ pour chaque côté du corps, x)resque car- rées ; des x>ores isolés se voient à chacim des sommets des plaques doi-sales et la x)laque madréix)rique est située à une distance de Iv du centre du disque. Les piquants ambulacraires sont disposés sur deux rangées ; chaque plaque interambulacraire i^orte cinq x)iquants de la première rangée et deux ou trois de la seconde.

" Mers de Chine ou du Ja]^)on. — British Museum, im seul exemplaire desséché."

Leipoldt mentions this species from the " Yettor-Pisîxni " collection and remarks as follows ['95, p. 649] :

1) "Ic. (18G5) S. 353."

2) " I/exempliiire dt'crit pur vox Mabtexs n'en a que vingt-quiitre."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. . 439

" Drei Exemplare von Assab aus einer Tiefe von 10-15 m. Pie Ex- emplare sind sämmtlicli klein (das grösste hat R = 25.5mm, r = 9nim, das kleinste 11 = 17 mm, r=6mm),; die Anzahl der Randplatten beträgt bei allen drei Exemplaren 13 für jede Armseite. Ogmaster capélla war bisher nur von Cliina^^ und Japan bekannt."

Veeeill makes some ^Dassing remarks on this species under Nymphaster ['99, p. 185].

IvŒHLEE mentions it from the collection of the Indian Museum with one figm-e [:10, p. 79] :

" Station 226. 14° 36' 00" Lat. N. 96° 23' 00" Long. E. Golfe de Martaban. Profondeur 67 brasses. Quelques échantillons.

"Station 239, 11° 49' 30" Lat. N. 92° 55' Long. E. Profondeur 55 brasses.

"Dans les plus grands individus, 11 = 50 mm.

" Gray (66, PL "Vn, fig. 3) a publié une figm-o suffisante de la face dorsale ; le dessin de la face ventrale est moins satisfaisant. Je donne ici (PI. ni, fig. 12) ime photograx^hie de la face ventrale d'un exemplaire de la Station 226."

Anthenea iJe^itagonida (Lamarck).

This species is stated by Gray to occur in Jaj^an. It is said to be identical with Asterias pentaganula of Lamarck, wliich is described as follows ['16, vol. ii, p. 554] :

" Astérie pentagonule. Asterias pentagonula.

" A. inermis, orhiculato-pentagona ; angulis, brevilms, reßexis, emargmatis: payince inferioris canaliculis lotis, ad margines articuTato-plicatis.

"Mus. n°.

" Habite Les mers australes ? Péron et le Sueur. Cette espèce

singuhère ne tient nullement à l'astérie parquetée x^ai" ses rapports, et néan- moins elle est aussi simple, presque discoïde, et n'a que cinq angles courts,

1) " Das Vorkommen von 0. capella bei China ist nach Müller imd ïroschel sowie nach Sladen fraghch, wenigstens ist bei Beiden der Fiindort mit einem Fragezeichen versehen."

440 K. GuTü :

réfléchis en dtissus. Sou dos est H[)lati, non parqueté, couvert de papilles com-tes. Largeur, liuit à dix centimètres."

De BlainviTjLE ['34, p. 237] simply mentions tliis species, referring to

IxVM.UîCK.

The genus Antlißnm was set up by Gray and characterised as follows ['40, p. 279] :

" Body 5-rayed, clmfiy, with immersed elongated tubercle-bearing ossicula; margin with regular rows of large tesserœ ; both sm-faces (especially the imder) scattered with large 2-Iipped pores."

The species is then described as follows ['40, p. 279] :

" AntJienea chinensis, Gray. Asterias cMnensis, Gray, Brit. Mus. Back obscm'ely netted, rather chaffy, with scattered trimcated tubercles in rather diverging lines ; marginal plates not tubercled ; rays broad, half the length of the width of the body.

" luliab. China, Japan. J. Reeves, Esq.

" See also Seba, iii. t. 6. f. 5, 6. {Ast. tessjUata, var. A. Lam.). Similar, but the dorsal tubercles are larger and angular."

MÜLLER and Troschel refer it to tlieir genus Goniodiscus (with the synonj^ms : PauUa, Randasla, Anthenea, Hos'ia Gray) and describe it as fol- lows ['42, p. 57] :

" Goniodiscus pentagomdm Nob.

[Synonyms : Lamarck, Gray.]

"Der kleine Halbmesser verhält sich zum gi'ossen ^v^e 1 : 11- — 1|. Zahl (1er Bandplatten 12-13 an jedem .\rme. Die Winkel zwischen den Armen flach ausgerundet. Fm*chenpapillen in drei Beiheu : in der innern 5 auf jeder Platte, so hoch wie die der zweiten ; in der zweiten 3, von denen die mittlere die gi'össte ; nach aussen von dieser Reihe noch eine niedrige un- vollständige. Die Granula der Bauchseite bilden kleine Cyliuderchen ; gegen den Band liin werden sie kleiner und gedrängtar. Auf dem Rande selbst sind sie wieder eben so gi'oss, wie auf der Bauchseite. Die Granula der Rückenseite sind sehr klein und nicht gedrängt. Ausserdem auf der Rück- enseite kleine cylindrische km'ze Tuberkeln, welche nach der Spitze jedes Arms hin einen Zug bilden, in welchem sich meist drei mittlere Reihen un-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 441

tersclieideu lassen, von denen die mittlere unvollständig bleuet, und auch fehlen kann. Die Porenfelder sind sehr unregelmässig. Ivlappenartige Pedi- callarien auf der Bauchseite, auf beiden Reihen der Randplatten und auf der Ptückenseite. Diejenigen der Bauchseite sind sehr gi'oss und nehmen die ganze Länge der Platten ein, auf denen sie stehen ; auf den unteren Rand- X^latten sind sie schon kleiner, aber doch grösser als auf den obern Band- platten und auf dem Bücken.

" Farbe : auf dem Bücken röthlichblau.

" Grösse : bis 6 Zoll.

" Fundort : China. Im Museum zu Berlin, Paris imd Leyden."

Pekrier gives "Astvogojiium articulahim, Val. — Coll. Mus. (pars)" as a synonym of this species [Perriee, '76, p. 91].

DujARDEsr and Hupe give the following description ['62, p. 401] :

" Goniodisque p3ntagonule. GoniocUscus pentagomdm. — Müller et Troschel.

[Syn. : Lamarck, Gray, Müller and Troschel.]

" Disque pentagonal, à angles tres-com-ts, le plus grand rayon du disque, les bras compris, égalant une fois et demie le plus petit. Plaques marginales au nombre de douze ou treize à chaque bras ; les angles, entre ces bras, très-peu échancrés, le sont presque carrément. Les piquants du sillon am- bulacraire forment trois rangées, ceux de la rangée interne, au nombre de cinq sm- chaque plaque, égalent eu hautem' ceux de la dernière rangée, qui sont au nombre de trois seulement, et dont l'intermédiaire est le i^lus grand. En dehors se trouve encore une rangée j)lus basse et incomplète. Les gi-an- ules de la face ventrale forment de petits cylindres qui sont plus petit et plus serrés ï)rès du bord, sm- lequel se rencontrent d'autres granules plus gros.

"Les granules de la face dorsale sont très-petits et i^eu serrés, on y voit encore de i)etits tubercules cylindriques, courts, qui, vers l'extrémité des bras, forment une bande dans laquelle on distingue sm-tout ti'ois rangées moyennes.

"Les aires des pores tentaculaires sont très-irregulières. Des pédicel- laii-es bivalves se trouvent à la face ventrale, sur les deux rangées de plaques

442 . s. goto:

latérales et à la face dorsale ; celles de la face ventrale sout très-graudes et occupent toute La longueur des plaques qui les poi-tent ; celles des plaques marginales infériem-es sont plus petites, mais dépassent cependant celles des plaques marginales supérieures ou dorsales.

" Coloration rougeâtre en dessus, plus cLaire en dessous. Dimension : argem- totale 162 mm.

" Habite les mers de Chine (Mus. Paris)."

Pereeer ['76, p. 91] is of the opinion that the Goniaster articulatus (Linn.) of Lütken ['64, j). 147] is a synonym of the present species, but this is conti-adicted by later authors [de Loriol, '84, p. 643 ; Sladen, '89a, p. 327; IvŒHLER, '95, p. 392].

In the " Synopsis " Gray reproduces his description of 1840 above quoted, and gives the following synonyms \^Gß, p. 9] : " Asterias cJdnensis, GuAY, Brit. 3fm. Asterias pcntctf/onida, Lamk. ii. 554. Goniodiscus penta- (fcmvla, 3IÜLL. Trosch. Ast. 57, t. 4. f. 2. Goniaster articulatus, Agass. Mus. Paris ! " For comparison he refers to " Gwiiodiscus scaber MöbiüS, Abliandl, iv. 1860, t. 3, f, 4 " and adds " apx^ears to be a nearly allied species."

In his work on pediceUarise Perrier describes this species as follows ['69, p. 87] :

" Goniodiscus articulatus, Ed. P. — Asfrogoniiim articuloium, Yal. (Coll. Mus.). — Le rapport du plus j)6tit au plus gi'and diamètre est comme 4 est à 7 environ. Les bras sont nettement dessinés, et séparés les uns des autres par une échancrure profonde. La face dorsale est couverte de graniües très- fins, et présente en même temps un grand nombre de ^Detits tubercules in-égulièrement disséminés, et renflés à leur sommet qui est tronqué. La plaque madréporique est placée mi peu avant le quart du plus petit rayon partant du centre du disque ; elle est ovale, et creusée de sillons qui vont en divergeant et en se divisant à j)^i'^ii' ^" centre. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont au nombre de trente jx)ur chaque bord ou quinze ^ovx chrque bras, sans compter les impaires situées au sommet des bras. Elles sont couvertes de gi-anules irreguliers, assez gi'os et non contigus. Chacune d'elles porte un ou deux petits Pédicellaires valvulaires. Ces plaques vont en diminu-

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 443

ant vers l'extrémité des bras ; elles sont x^li^s larges que longues. Il en est de même des plaques marginales ventrales, qni sont an nomlire de trente- deux pom- chaque bord ou seize pom* chaque bras, la dernière étant très- X^etite. Ces plaques sont couvei-tes de granules plus serrés et plus réguliers que ceux que présentent les plaques dorsales ; elles poi'tent, en outre, deux ou plusieurs Pédicellaires valvulaires un peu plus grands que ceux du dos.

" Toute la face ventrale parait formée de plaques entourées chacune d'une couronne de gi'os granules, et portant un Pédicellaire valvulaire qui occupe toute lern* longueur. Vers le sommet de chacun des triangles découpés par le sillon ambulacraire, l'une de ces plaques est plus saillante, et a une tendance à former une sorte de corne ou d'arête. Les piquants des sillons ambula- craires sont sur deux groupes : ceux qui forment le rang interne sont disposés -pnv groupe de cinq sur chaque plaque, ceux du milieu étant plus grands et I)lus forts. Les piquants du second rang sont plus courts, ])his gros, tron- qués au sommet, et disposés par groupes de trois sur chaque plaque seule- ment. Entre les piquants du premier et du second rang, à l'angle interne de chaque pièce, on aperçoit en outre, comme chez les Oreaster, un Pédicel- laire en pince gros et com't.

" Le plus fort diamètre des échantillons desséchés était de 18 centi- mètres.

" Deux individus de la collection du Muséum et deux acquis par lui dans la collection Michelin. Des îles Seychelles.

" Nota. — Un assez grand nombre de petits Pédicellaires valvulaires se voient siu: la face dorsale."

As to the locality see Pereiee's correction in the extract immediately following.

In liis " Piévision " Peeeiee has the following remarks on this species wMch he calls AntJienea pentagomda ['76, p. 91] :

" Cette espèce est-elle bien réellement l'espèce même de Lamaeck ? Il y a heu d'en douter, si l'on considère que sa forme est bien moins i^enta- gonale que celle de l'espèce précédente^^ avec laquelle elle se trouvait con-

1) Aiïthenea arttculutd.

444 s. GOTO :

fondue au Miisaum sous le nom à' Astrogonium articulatum ; mais c'est bien là l'espèce de MÜLLER et Troschel, et, sur un simple doute, il y aurait plus d'inconvénients que d'avantages à changer son nom.

"NoiLS avons décrit cette espèce très-coraplétement dans nos Reclmrch&s sur les Pédiccïlaires, p. 87. Mais c'est à tort que nous l'avons indiquée comme l)rovenant des îles Seychelles, cette indication se rapporte à l'espèce précé- dente.

" Trois individus, dont un, de Honkong, donné par le muséum de zoo- logie comparative de Cambridge (INIassachusetts). Le nombre des plaques marginales varie en dessus de vingt-huit à trente pour chaque intervalle iuterbracliial ; de trente à trente-deux en dessous."

Studer mentions tliis species from the " Gazelle " collection ['84, p. 37] : " AntJmnea pentagonula Lam. Ein Exemplar aus der Meermaidstreet, NW.- Australien aus 5 Faden Tiefe."

It is also mentioned by Bell ['88, p. 384] from the Sea of Bengal.

Sluitek mentions " ein getrocknetes Exemplar von China " ['95, p. 55].

Brown reports it from the Mergui Archipelago [:10, p. 32] :

" Locality. — XLI., Moskos Islands, 12 to 25 fathoms, rock and sand.

"A single dried specimen in Avhich R = 120, r = 62 [mm.]. Number of marginal plates, 19. The arms are more acute than in the smaller specimens in the British Museum.

"Known from Hongkong, Madras, and N. W. Australia."

OREASTERlDyE.

Oreaster ^nodestiis (Gray.)

(PI. XV, figs. 228-236.)

Tliis species was first described by Gray, and was placed by him in the same group of the genus with Pentaceros franldinil ( = 0. nodosus), Tlie description, though brief, was accompanied by two figm'es, Avhich place the identity of Gray's species with tlie one I Jiave in hand beyond doubt. The description runs as follows ['GO, ]}. G] :

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 445

" Pentaceros modestvs (T. 9). Arms ratlier depressed, broad, not quite as long as the diameter of the body, with six or seven large convex tubercle along the middle of the tipper sm-face ; the hinder tubercle with a smaller tubercle on each side of it, forming an irregular ring of tubercles exterior to the dorsal ones ; back wdtli a circular series of five large ovate blunt sj)ines. Inliab. ?"

For comparison Geay refers to Oreaster offinis Müll. & Trosch., 0. cMnensis Müll. & Teosch., 0. tuherculatus M. T., Ästerias mammülata AuD. (=0. mammiUatus M. T.), O. verrucosus M. T., Asterias stellata Mus. Tessin. (=0. davatus M. T.), 0. carinatus, Asterias obtusata Lam. (=0. obtusaius M. T.), Asterias ohtusangiäa Tjqpdù.. (=0. obtusangula), 0. regulus M. T., 0. Orientalis M. T. and 0. gigas Lütken.

Perriee, in his " Revision," regards P. modestus as a young form of P. turritus [76, p. 5G; vide hifra, p. 477 under 0. nodosîis], but there is no doubt that it is a distinct species, as may be seen from the description given below.

Bell, in his revision of the genus Oreaster ['84], does not recognise tliis species, probably following Perrier. Sladen ['89, p. 346] also regards it as a synonym of 0. nodosus.

I have only one specimen in alcohol, with r=29 mm. and E=81 mm., giving the radial ratio 2.8. The actinal side is plane, and the ventrolateral plates, though completely covered over with a coarse granulation, are perfectly distinct. The abac- tinal side of the disk, though elevated in the form of a pentagonal turret, is comparatively low, and the cross section of the arms, though triangular in form, is also much more depressed than in 0. nodosus, and the marginal plates have a tendency to bulge out on the sides more than in that species (PI. XY, fig. 228, 229).

Superomargincds. — There are 16-18 superomarginal plates in my specimen ; they are comparatively large and project shghtly more on the lateral margin than the inferomarginals ; another point w'hich is rather notable is the fact that two or three of the su-

44G s, goto:

peromarginals in the distal part of the arms are larger and more projecting than the others, so as to call forth a somewhat irregu- larly moniliforni appearance of the arms when seen either from above or below. The superomarginal plates are produced toward the abactinal side in tlie shape of a wedge, and are here separated from one another by pore areas lying between them. The plates are completely covered over with flattened polygonal granules, which are larger and more flattened in the central part of the plates and smaller, more rounded, and comparatively thicker in the more peripheral parts. On some of the plates, especially those nearer the tip of the arms, there are many minute granules between the larger granules. The superomarginals are entirely destitute of pedicellarige.

Infer omarginals. — The inferomarginals are very distinct and regular. The first two plates next the interradial line are fre- quently smaller than the others, but the rest are subequal in size with the exception of the last four or five at the tip of the arms. The plates are nearly rectangular in form, with either a rounded or wedge-shaped border towards the ventrolateral plates. The granules are fiattened and polygonal, and although those in the central part of a plate are larger than the more peripheral ones, the difierence is not so conspicuous as on the superomarginals. Oc- casionally there are one or more granules on some of the infero- marginal plates, which are larger and more elevated than others ; these may be looked upon as rudimentary spines.

Adamhulacral lolates. — The adambulacral plates are small, there being about two and a half or three of them corresponding to one inferomarginal plate. The armature consists of two rows of spines, a row of granules and a padiccllaria. The inner row consists

JArANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 447

mostly of six spines ; but since there are on many of the plates one or two very small, rudimentary spines at one end it is possi- ble that in larger specimens there may be more spines. The spines are flattened and arranged like the fingers of the human hand, the one at the middle being longest and those on either side gradually decreasing in length. There is a small elongated pit at the base of each spine (PL XY, fig. 230). In the outer row there are mostly three spines, one very short thick and two large flattened ones ; but on some plates the larger ones alone may be present. The short spine, when present, always lie at the adcen- tral end of the plate and may occasionally be represented by two or more smaller spines, or again it may be entirely absent, or, on the contrary, may be nearly as large as the other two spines, which have sharp flattened edges. On the outer side of the outer row of spines, between it and the first series of ventrolateral plates, is a row, sometimes irregular, of somewhat w^edge- shaped granules, five or six in number, and separated from the outer row of adambulacral spines by a distinct groove, and from the first series of ventrolateral plates by a narrow groove (PI. XV, fig. 231). At the adcentral end of each adambulacral plate, between the inner and the outer row of spines is a forcipiform pedicellaria of some size, occasionally with three jaws (PI. XV, fig. 233, 234). It is sometimes situated exactly between two plates.

Mouth-plates. — -The mouth-plates can not be observed from the surface, but the spines are conspicuous and are arranged in two rows. The inner row consists of seven or eight robust, prismatic spines with rounded ends ; the spine at the oral end has the form of a triangular prism, and together with its fellow form the apax of the wedge-shaped figure formed by the oral spines ; the two or

448 s. goto:

three spines at the distal end are usually smaller than the others. In the outer row there are nearly always two spines, occasionally three for each plate, robust and prismatic in form, in the same line with the outer row of adambulacral spines, and on the outer side of the three most distal spines of the inner row, in close contact with them.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates themselves can not be seen from the surface, since they are completely covered over with flattened polygonal granules exactly similar to those of the inferomarginals ; but the individual plates can be easily dis- tinguished, being separated from one another by distinct grooves. They are of different size and shape ; but a regular row of them can be distinguished on either side of the ambulacral fmTows, reaching out to the tip of the arms, but becoming rather obscure towards the mouth. The plates of this series are rect- angular in the middle part of the arms, but more or less roundish or elliptical towards the mouth, and many of them bear one or more, transversely elongated, valvate pedicellaria3. A second series of ventrolateral plates of irregular size and shape can be recog- nised in the arms, but this stops at some distance from the tip, and becomes merged into the general ventrolateral system at the base of the arms. Valvate pedicellarise may occasionally be present on some of the plates of this series, but they are exceedingly rare. In the interradial areas two more series, both more or less ii-regular, are present outside the foregoing ; and the rest of the interradial area is filled up with rounded or irregularly polygonal plates without any regular arrangement. A few of these near the mouth are usually larger than the others. Pedicellariae are present on many of these plates (PI. XV, fig. 232).

JAPANESE ASTEEOEDEA. 449

Ahactinal skeleton. — The most prominent feature of the dorsal side is the presence of a carinal row of conical or ellipsoidal tubercles in each arm and a conspicuously large, ellipsoidal tuber- cle in each radius of the disk, the latter together enclosing a rather small central area. These adcentral tubercles have per- fectly rounded or even flattened tops and are entirely covered over with flattened, polygonal granules, which are so closely set as to impart a smooth appearance to the tubercles. One or more of the granules at the top are sometimes larger and more elevated than the surrounding ones, hence it is possible that in some speci- mens there may be one or more spines at the top of these adcentral tubercles. On the outer side of each adcentral tubercle, close to it, there is a pair of smaller, conical tubercles, nearly as large as the last or the penultimate tubercle of the arms, covered over with polygonal granules and with a short, blunt, conical, immovable spine at the tip. In two of the interradii in my speci- men, one member of the pair is wanting. The tubercles of the arms are conical in form, and gradually decrease in size towards the tip, there being usually five to seven of them in each arm. They are tipped with a blunt, conical immovable spine, which is, however, usually absent from the small terminal tubercle. Irre- gularities in the relative size of these tubercles may also be observed. Between these tubercles there are low rounded plates. The central area enclosed by the five adcentral tubercles is bounded by elongated ossicles stretching between the tubercles and forming the sides of a regular pentagon ; tliis pentagon is again

divided into five equal triangular areas by as many depressed ridges radiating from the centre to each tubercle.

, - On either side of the lophial, or carinal tubercles, there may

450 s. GOTO :

usually b3 distiuguished two series of ossicles iu each arm, the inner of which extends to the last tubercle, but the outer ter- minates at or before the penultimate one. These ossicles, as well as the depressed ridges of the central pentagon, and the spaces between them are entirely covered over with rounded or polygonal granules ; the papular pores are confined to the inter-ossicular spaces. The individual pores are small but very distinct and impart a punctured appearance to the abactinal side. Each pore is usually guarded by a few exceedingly small, short spines.

There are two forms of pedicellariae on the abactinal side. The more easily observable form is that of small forcipiform pedicellariae, which are very numerous, especially in the poriferous areas, but are also jDresent on the ossicles (PL XV, fig. 235). They project above the general surface and look like so many small prickles. The other form is that of more or less transversely elon- gated pedicellariDß, similar in form to those of the ventrolateral plates but smaller, vrhich are less numerous than the other form and are confined to the surface of the ossicles (PI. XY, fig. 236).

Madreporite. — The madreporic plate is tolerably large, nearly elliptical in outline, and is situated at the enter margin of the central pentagon, in the centre of the quadrangular area formed by two of the adcentral tubercles and one of their accessory tubercles. The surface of the plate is covered with inconspicuous radiating furrows.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plates are relatively very small, rounded in form, and entirely covered over with flattened gran- ules exactly similar to those of the marginals.

Locality. — Kyamu-Saki, Okinawa Island ; littoral.

Specimen in S.C.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 451

Oreaster dœderleini, n sp.

(PL XVI, figs. 244-251.)

This species is closely similar to 0. magnificus in general form and appearance, but is distinguished from it by a slightly better development of the spines on the abactinal side, the presence of teat-like spines on some of the inferomarginal plates, the larger number of spines in the inner row of adambulacral armature, and the presence of three forms of pedicellariae on the abactinal side, two of which are totally different from any found in 0. magnificus.

The body is depressed, flat below and very slightly convex above. The cross-section of the arms is nearly semicircular in outline, and the arm-tips are upturned, as in most other species of the genus. The interbrachial arcs are entirely open. I have only one dried specimen in a tolerable condition, with r=: 73 mm., E = 157mm., giving the radial ratio 2.15.

Superomarginals. — There are 20-22 of these, and they are comparatively inconspicuous in surface view, although of tolerable size ; they can just or hardly be seen from the abactinal side, except near the tip of the arms, where they appear on this side owing to the upturning of the tips. In the interbrachial arcs the plates are more or less rounded -polygonal, and the external - sur- face is nearly plane ; along the sides of the arms the plates are more or less rectangular or pentagonal in outline and the external surface is lightly convex. The plates are entirely covered over with fine granules, and each plate bears some valvate pedicel- larige, which are but slightly elongated transversely or may some- times be nearly round ; there may be as many as ten or a dozen of them on a single plate, but the last four or five plates at the tip of the arms are usually entirely destitute of them.

452 s. GOTO :

Iiiferomarginals. — These are confined to the actinal side of the body and are generally larger than the corresponding saperomar- ginals along the greater part of the arms, where they are penta- gonal in outline. The six or seven plates in each interbrachial are are smaller than those on the sides of the arms, more or less mammiform and bear each a teat -like or bluntly conical spine at the top, which is united with the plate by a presumably immova- ble ball and socket joint. These spiniferous inferomarginals bear some very small valvate pedicellariie, while the other j)lates, with the exception of a few at the tip of the arms, bear either round or more or less transversely elongated ones similar to those of the superomarginals. The number of pedicellariae on one plate may vary from 2 or 3 to about 10. The granules are exactly like those of the superomarginals, except that those on the actinal side of the interbrachial plates are coarser, and are more like the granules of the adjacent ventrolateral plates. In each inter- brachial arc there are intercalated between the two marginal series 3-5 ossicles, which are closely invested with granules exactly similar to those of the marginals, and hence are not conspicuous in surface view.

AdamJmlacval plates, — The adambulacral plates are nearly square in form when seen from the surface. The armature consists of three rows of spines and some pedicellariae. The inner row is well in the furrow and consists of nine or ten slender, rather fragile spine 5 of very unequal lengths. On the first adambulacral plate the tops of these spines form only a slight curve ; but the curvature becomes pronounced very soon, and from the fourth or fifth plate on these spines form almost a triangle with a rounded apex, tlie spines at either end being very short. The top of the

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 453

largest spines of this row usually reaches the base of those of the next row, which consists typically of two or three stout, flattened, blunt spines, like those of the corresponding row in 0. magnificus. These spines may be subequal or very unequal, and sometimes one or more of them may be so entirely out of the row that the latter becomes duplicated. The third row consists of one to three spines similar in shape to those of the second row, but usually smaller. On the adcentral border of each ad- ambulacral plate there are one or more forcipiform pedicellarise, and on some plates they may form a row reaching up to the out- side of the third row of spines. They may be shghtly curved or perfectly straight, and are usually smaller when there are more. There may be in addition one or more forcipiform pedicellariae either in line with or outside the third row of spines.

Mouth-plates. — As is usual in this genus the mouth-plates themselves can not be seen from the surface, but the spines are very conspicuous, and consists of two rows. In the inner row there are 11-13 spines, of which the four or five at the mouth end are stout and prismatic in form and larger than the rest. The outer row consists of three or four spines, similar in shape to the larger spines of the inner row, and is confined to the abcen- tral end of the mouth-plates, on the interradial side of the smaller spines of the inner row.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are as a whole more regular than in 0. magnificus, and easier to distinguish from the surface. One regular row of plates can be made out on either side of the ambulacral furrow, extending from the tip of the arms to near the mouth, where it is merged in among the plates occupying the mouth corner. A second, somewhat irregular row

454 s. GOTO :

can also bo made out outsido the former, terminatins: at a short distance from the tip of the arms. The rest of the ventro- lateral area is covered with plates, the boundaries of which are not so apparent as in the two series just mentioned, and this is especially the case near the mouth. The ventrolateral plates are covered with granules, which become coarser or even spiniform towards the mouth, and bear numerous pedicellarise, which may be distinguished into three forms. Close to the mouth and also more or less on either side of the ambulacral furrow there are forcipiform pedicellarias of tolerable thickness (PI. XVI, fig. 246). Some of them may be exactly similar in form to those on the adcentral border of the adambulacral plates, but most of them are more llattened. There may be some ten of these pedicellariae at the mouth corner in each interradius. The majority of the pedi- cellariœ on the ventrolateral plates are valvate and more or less elongated transversely (PI. XVI, fig. 247). The third form is in- termediate between the two foregoing and have almost square valves (PI. XVI, fig. 248). The number of pedicellariae on one ventrolateral plate usually docs not exceed three.

Ahactinal side. — The abactinal plates are arranged in rows parallel with the lateral borders of the body, except at the ends of the arms where the plates are more or less rounded and closely crowded together, leaving only very small pore areas between. There is a distinct carinal series of plates in each arm, some of which are raised into tubercles bearing either a spine or a teat- like granule at the tip. At the adcentral end of each series is a large, conspicuous, conical tubercle tipped with a pointed conical spine, and spreading out at the base into eight trabecular pro- cesses, by means of which it is connected with the neighbouring

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 455

plates. These adcentral, or apical tubercles enclose a central depression, at the centre of which there are three conical tuber- cles, exactly similar in form to the apical ones but about one- third as large, and spreading out at the base into four or five trabecular processes, by which they are joined with one another and with the apical tubercles. The plate next the apical tubercle of each series is also raised into a conical tubercle similar in form to the former but somewhat smaller ; and in some of the radii there is a small, spine-tipped tubercle between the apical and the next tubercle. Besides the two tubercles just mentioned, which are present in all the radii, there are some more (3-7) tubercles in the carinal series, which are much lower than either of the former, but are tipped each with a teat-like spine. The plates of the carinal series, which are not raised into tubercles, are either cruciform or lozenge -shaped, except those near the tip of the arms, which are generally rounded. On either side of the carinal series there are two more longitudinal series of plates in each arm, which are continued into the disk and are there connected with the corresponding series of the adjacent arm by curved series of plates running more or less parallel to the margin of the disk. There are some more plates without any definite arrangement between the outer of the disk series just mentioned and the superomar- ginals of the interbrachium. Some of the plates of the dorso- lateral series of the disk are raised into tubercles which are either conical or mammiform and are tipped with a conical or teat-like spine.

Both the abactinal plates and the spaces between them are closely covered over with fine granules, among which there are numerous podicellarise, which are of three forms. The most con-

456 s. goto:

spicuons of them are the small, vice-shaped ones, wliich are mostly, though not entirely, confined to the poriferous areas and stick out only like so many prickles above the general surface (PL XVI, fig. 249). The second form is that of small, valvate pedicellarige, wliich are either round or slightly elongated in a transverse direc- tion, and are entirely confined to the surface of the plates (PI. XVI, fig. 250). The pedicellariœ of the third form are intermediate between the other two ; they are very small, and are nearly round in outline when viewed directly from above (PL XVI, fig. 251) ; they are also confined to the surface of the plates.

The poriferous areas are very irregular in size and shape, corresponding to the irregular form of the plates ; the pores are very distinct in the dried specimen, and vary greatly in number according to the size of the areas in which they are found. Near the tip of the arms there are only a few between the rounded plates, but in one of the larger areas near the centre of the disk there may be as many as sixty or more.

Madreporite. — The madreporite is comparatively large but not very conspicuous, owing to the flatness of its surface, which lies in a level with the general surface of the body ; it is elliptical in outline, with very fine convoluted farrows on the surface, and is situated well out of the central pentagon formed by the apical tubercles.

Terminal xjlate. — The terminal plate is small, rounded in out- line, and entirely covered over with grannies exactly similar to those of the superomarginals.

Locality. — Koniya in Amami-Oshima, Linschoten Islands. Lit- toral. The dried specimen was light brick- coloured.

This species is named in honour of Prof. L. Dödeelein of

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 457

Strassburg, the well known pioneer in the study of Japanese echinoderms.

Specimen in S.C.

Oreaster niaf/nißctis, n sp. (PI. XV, %. 237-240.)

I have only one dried specimen of this species in a rather unsatisfactory condition, but the essential characteristics can all be made out, and there is no doubt in my mind that it represents a new species. To judge from the descriptions of preceding au- thors it appears to present some points of resemblance to 0. australis Lütken and 0. loestermanni Lütken, but the marginals are entirely destitute of tubercular formations, the ventrolaterals are covered with very coarse granules which have a slight tendency to become spiny, and only a few of the abactinal plates are produced into tubercular structures.

The specimen before me is very large, being the largest specimen of Oreaster that has come into my hands so far ; r^95, R = 220 mm., giving the radial ratio 2.3. The entire body is depress- ed, being level on the actinal, and lightly inflated on the abactinal side, in the centre of which there is a depression surrounded by five adcentral, radial tubercles. The interbrachial arcs are broadly open ; in each there can be seen an almost straight stretch forming the margin of the disk. The arms are fairly long and perfectly rounded on the abactinal side, while on the actinal side it is plain, so that they would present a semicircular outline in cross section. The colour of the dried specimen is greyish brown, being lighter on the actinal side.

458 s. GUTü :

Supcromargiaals. — There are twenty-four of these, and they are invisible from tlio abactinal side except in the last third of the arms. In the iiitorbrachial arcs they lie entirely on the actinal aspect of the body and thence gradually emerge on to the lateral margin towards the terminal part of the arms. As seen from the surface the lirst snperomarginal i)late on either side of the interradial line is larger than the others and has a prolonga- tion toward the abactinal side, the upper end of which articulates with one of the abactinal plates. The second plate has a much shorter triangular prolongation ; a few plates at a short distance from the apex of the arms have also similar prolongations, but all the rest are destitute of any, and present a decidedly convex surface towards the outside, especially in the basal part of the arms. The superomarginals are closely covered over with rather coarse, flattened granules and mostly bear one or a few trans- versely elongated, valvate pedicellariœ, which are very conspicuous to the naked eye. On some of the plates there may be as many as five of these pedicellarioe, and they may measure as much as 3 mm. in length.

Infrromarginals. — The inferomarginal plates are entirely con- fined to the actinal aspect of the body. In the intorbrachial arcs they are more or less elliptical or rectangular in form, but in the arms they are either roundish or irregularly pentagonal. They are mostly coincident with the superomarginals, but in the more distal part of the arms they have a tendency to become alternate with them. They are completely invested with granules exactly like those of the superomarginals, and bear roundish or more or less transversely elongated valvate pedicellariœ, which are usually more numerous than on the superomarginals. They are

JAPANESE A8ÏER0IDEA. 459

mostly simple, but there are also many compound ones, composed of two or three parts. There may be as many as seven pedicel- la rife on one plate, counting the compound ones as single.

Ad amhul acred platesi. — The adambulacral plates are short and nearly square in form, but can not be seen from the surface. The armature consists of three rows of spines and a few pedi- cellaria9, and the rows are well separated from each other, the top of the innermost series nearly coinciding with the base of the second row, and the outermost series being separated from the middle row bv a distinct OToove. The innermost row consists of eight or nine slender brittle spines arranged like the fingers of the hand, the middle one or ones being longest and the lateral ones shorter, the terminal ones on either side being frequently very short. Near the mouth the difference in length of these spines is less great, and on the first adambulacral plate they may form a straight comb. The second row of spines is separated from the first by a relatively large space, and there are either two or three of them, except on the first plate, which may carry four. The spines of this row are usually very unequal both in size and shape. When there are only two, they may be subequal in size and shape, or one of them, may he considerably smaller than the other. When there are three they are, as a rule, of unequal size and shape, one, usually the middle, being considerably larger, and one considerably smaller than the remaining medium sized one. The well developed spines of this series are flattened and spatu- late in form, narrower towards the base and with a wedge-shap- ed, more or less longitudinally grooved truncated end. When there are three the smallest one may be very slender and only half as long as the largest. The spines of the outermost row

460 s. fiOTo :

are in general similar in form to those of the middle row but shorter, and separated from the latter by a spacious groove. There are either two or three of these spines on a single plate ; they may be equal or very different in size and shape, and are generally more irregular in this respect than the spines of the middle row.

At the adcentral end of each adambulacral plate, between the first and second row of spines, there are one to three forcipiform pedieellariœ. They are frequently more or less curved, and when there is only one it is quite large, being about half as long as the well developed spines of the middle row ; but when there are as many as three of them they are usually much smaller, although occasionally there may be three pedicellarias on one plate, all nearly as large as when there is one. The space between the middle and the outermost row of adambulacral spines is usually destitute of pedicellariœ, but occasionally there may be some, and in such a case their position does not appear to be constant. They are of the same form as those previously described, but their size is variable.

Mouth'iüates. — The moutli-plates themselves can not be seen from the surface, but the spines are very conspicuous, and are arranged in two rows. In the inner row there are four thick, prismatic spines with blunt end at the mouth end, and four much smaller and shorter ones at the other, making eight in all. The surface of the! rounded ends of the thick spines is irregularly grooved, somewhat like the irregular markings of some old heart- wood (PI. XV, fig. 239). The spine at the mouth end has always more or less the form of a triangular prism, and the rest more or less that of a rectangular prism. The outer row is present

JAPANESE ASTEP.OIDEA. 461

only at the abcentral end of the mouth-plate, and consists of only three spines, which are nearly as stout as those of the inner row and similar in form, although more irregular.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are very numerous and small and very irregular both in size and arrangement. In the greater part of the arms there is a somewhat irregular, con- tinuous series of plates between the adambulacral plates and the inferomarginals, besides a few small, intercalated plates which occur here and there ; but in the disk the ventrolateral plates arc entirely destitute of any regular arrangement. The plates of the arms are covered with granules similar to those of the infero- marginals, but in the disk the granules are very coarse and tend to become conical and spiny towards the corner of the mouth. More or less transversely elongated, valvate pedicellarise are very numerous on the ventrolateral plates. They are of various sizes ; some may be as long as 2 mm. but others may be only half as long or less. The smaller valvate pedicellaricB are particularly numerous in the disk on either side of the ambulacral furrows.

Ahadinal plates. — The abactinal side consists of more or less irregularly stellate plates of comparatively small size, except in the most distal part of the arms, where the plates are either round or elliptical and are closely crowded. The processes of the stellate plates may or may not be united with similar processes of the neighbouring plates, and hence the meshes may not be always closed. There are five particularly large, conical tubercular adcentral plates enclosing a central depression, in which there are a few irregular ossicles. Each adcentral plate has some eight radiating processes, wliich are united with similar processes of the neighbouring plates, and although in the specimen before me the

4G2 s, GOTO :

apical portion is abraded, there can hardJy be a doubt that the jjlates were tipped each witli a l)hint spine. Between the adcentral plates there are as many interradial plates of an elon- gated, somewhat lozenge -shaped form. In line with the adcentral plates there is, corresponding to each arm, a carinal series of plates, wliich become gradually smaller towards the tip of the arms, and two to four of wliich directly following each adcentral plate are produced into spine-tipped tubercles, similar in .form to it ])ut smaller. Parallel with the carinal series there are two more rows on either side of the arms, which are continued in the disk across the interradial lines onto the corresponding series of the adjacent arms. The row next the carinal series is con- tinued on to the adcentral plate, with one of the processes of which it is connected. In the interbrachial arc there is a short curved series of some elongated plates and another group of one or two plates between the superomargiual plates and the outer of the interradial rows of plates above mentioned. All the abactinal plates are closely invested with very small granules, and some of them may bear transversely elongated, valvate pedicellaria?.

The meshes between the abactinal plates are also covered over with small granules exactly similar to those of the plates, and bear numerous elliptical or transversely elongated valvate pedicellariœ, which are generally much smaller than those of the marginal or abactinal plates (PI. XA', iig. 240). There are also in the meshes numerous pai)ular })ores, whicli are generally very distinct in the dried specimen.

Madrqjoritc. — The madreporic plate is tolerably large and elliptical in outline. Its surface is on the same level with the general surface of the surrounding jjortions, and it is therefore

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 463

comparatively inconspicuous. It is covered with irregular, dis- continuous furrows, which do not show any definite arrangement.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plate is small and circular or elliptical in outline, and is covered with granules exactly similar to those of the superomarginals.

Localiti/. — Koniya in Amami-Oshima, Linschoten Islands.

Tlie colour of the dried specimen is dirty brown.

Specimen in S.C.

This species is nearly allied to 0. rouxl Kœhlee recently described from the Moluccas [Kœhlee. :11, p. 272].

Oreaster naJiensis^ n. sp. (PI. XVI, figs. 241-243.)

This species appears to be closely related to 0. chinensii^, 0. deciplens and especially to 0. reinhardtl, and combines some of the characters of 0. nodosus and 0. modestus. It is distinçruished from nodosum by a lesser development of the abactinal tubercles, the relatively larger size of the ventrolateral plates and the num- ber of spines of the adambulacral armature, and from modestus by a greater elevation of the abactinal side, the presence of only one form of pedicollarias on tlie abactinal side and the relatively smaller size of the ventrolateral plates. From 0. rein- hardtl it is distinguished by the notably greater development of the abactinal tubercles, the total absence of tubercular marginal plates, the presence of at least two series of lateral longitudinal ossicles on the sides of the arms as seen from the surface, the w^eaker development of the trabeculae that connect the adcental tubercles, and the presence of two accessory small tuber- cles on the outer side of each adcentral tubercle.

■iG4

s. (iOTO

I have only one specimen of tins species, which was ori- ginally in alcohol, but has since heon dried after treatment with caustic potash. The dimensions are r==36 mm., E=:90 mm., giving the radial ratio 2.5.

Superoiiuirr/inah. — There are twenty of these, and the plates are nearly triangular in form when viewed from the side, except in the most terminal part of the arms, where they are nearly square. They are completely covered over with flattened poly- gonal granules, which are slightly larger in the central part and smaller towards the periphery of the plates, and are entirely des- titute of pedicellariœ. As seen from the surface the plates are smaller in the interbrachial arcs than in the middle of the arms. When denuded of the superficial granules the plates of the interbrachial arcs are more than twice as broad as long, as meas- ured on well exposed plates. The lateral margin of the body is formed almost entirely by the superomarginal plates, and only in the terminal upturned portion of the arms do the inferomarginal plates show to any extent on the sides.

Inferomargimils, — The inferomarginals are entirely confined to the actinal side, and are rectangular or nearly square in the greater part of the arms. In the interbrachial arcs they are nearly twice as l)road as long. They are entirely covered over with flattened granules exactly similar to those of the inferomarginals and are like them entirely destitute of pedicellariœ. When the granules are removed from the marginals, there is seen a series of small intercalary plates between the two series. There are ten or twelve of these in each interradius, but exceedingly small ones may sometimes be seen stretching out to near the tip of the arm.

Adamhulacral plates. — The adambulacral plates are narrow and

J.yANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 465

more or loss concealed from view ; there are two or two and a half of them corresponding to one inferomarginal plate in the greater part of the arms. The armature consists of two rows of spines, an inner of smaller spines, mostly six in number, arranged like the fingers of the human hand, the middle ones longer than those towards the ends, and an outer of much stouter, prismatic spines, mostly two but sometimes three in number, of subequal length, and with apices either irregularly blunt or in the form of a wedge. When there are only two of these outer spines, there is usually a very short, granuliform spine at the adcentral end of the plate. At the same end of each plate, between the two rows of spines there is a tolerably large, forcipiform pedicellaria.

The foregoing description applies to the adambulacral plates near the mouth, but those which lie some distance away from it have mostly an additional row of five or six granules on the outer side of the outer row of spines, just as in 0. modestus.

Mouth- plates. — The mouth-plates themselves can not be observ- ed from the outside ; the armature consists of two rows. The inner consists of nine stout spines, of which the last five or six at the abcentral end are slightly smaller than the otbers, and the one at the mouth end has usually the form of a triangular prism. The outer row consists of four spines, similar in form and sube- qual in length to the adcentral spines of the inner row. The two rows of oral spines for each pair of mouth -plates have the form of a V telescoped into another V.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are completely cloth- ed over with coarse, flattened, polygonal granules, and are more distinct than in 0. noclosus, but less so than in 0. moedstus. Generally speaking the plates are larger and more regular in the

4<;C) s. goto:

arms than in tlio disk, wliere they are of irregular form and size, and being covered over witli relatively coarse granules, the in- dividual plates are in this part i)articularly difficult to make out from the surface. On either side of the ambulacral furrow there is a series of roundish or almost square plates for the entire length of the arms, which becomes merged into the general pave- ment of the ventral surface of the disk. A second row can also be made out, but this is not so i-egular ns tlie first one. and terminates at a short distance from the tip of the arms. A third very short row can also be distingnished at the base of the arms.

There are manv roundish or transverselv elongated, valvate pedicel I arioG on the ventrolateral plates, which are most numerous on the plates on either side of the ambulacral furrow and on -those forminij: the interradial areas. Tn the latter, liardiv anv are to be obserxed near the inferomarginal plates. In the longitudinal series on either side of the ambulacral furrow, there may be as many as three or four on one plate, mostly close to the furrow.

Abactlnal side. — The lophial tubercles are well developed and conical and armed with a conical si)ine at the tip. in my speci- men there are five of them on each of the four of the arms and four on the lifth. The adcentral tubercles are conspicuously larger than those of the arms and are provided with two conical spines, one at the tip and the other, which is smaller, on the outer side of each tubercle, about half way between the tip and the base. 'Vho adcentral tubercles enclose a (.'entrai area, in which five de- pressed ridges can be made out radiating from the centre to each tubercle. The adcentral tubercles themselves are connected with one another by similar ridges running between them. The space l)etween the adcentral, Bell's apical, and the first lophial tubercle

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 467

is larger than tliat between any two lopliial tubercles, and on either side of about the middle of this space lies a tubercle about half as large as the first lophial tubercle, similar to the latter in shape and armed with a terminal spine. The reticulum formed by the ossicles of the abactinal side is tolerably distinct on the surface, and two longitudinal series of them can usually be made out on each side of the arms, the inner of which lies in line with the accessory tubercle between the adcentral and the first lophial tubercles. When the surface granules are removed a third series can be seen extending into the arms about one -third the whole length. The ossicles themselves are covered over with rounded «rranules, but the meshes between them with rounded or short, conico-cylindrical granules, between which lie the papular pores, of which there are many in a single mesh. On the margin of these pores and between the granules above mentioned there are numerous, minute, short spines. The last form of the armature of the abactinal side is the pedicellarios, which are all of one form, and are similar to those of the abactinal side of 0. nodosus, being forcipiform and nearly equal to them in size (PI. XVI, fig. 243).

Madreporlti'. — The madreporite is tolerably large and lies just outside the pentagon formed by the adcentral tubercles. It is ovate in form with the broader side turned towards the centre, and is covered with irre<2;ular radiatinij furrows.

Termincd plat:\ — The terminal plate is relatively small, and is covered over with granules exactly similar to those of the su- peromarginal plates.

Zocrt/%— Naha, Okinawa Island. Collected by Dr. M. Mtyajima, Mav 22, 1900. The colour is m-evish white in alcohol. Littoral.

Specimen in S.C.

4G8 s. r;o'r(^ :

Oreastcv iioffostis (Linné).

(l'I. XIV, fij^'s. 221-227.)

In adoptiug tins iianu; for this species I :ira simply following the au- tliority of 33eia ['84, " Syst. uat. ed. XH. p. 1100 (pars) "]. As certain confusing diflicnlties will attend the tracing of this name tlu"ongh the litera- tm-e I Avill mention them at Um outset. There are two species that have ])eeu described l)y Gray midor tlie name of Pentaceros nodosiis, and Bell in his valuable x^aper on the genus Oreaster ['84, p. 62] gives clouei Perriek, franMini Gr.\y, mammosus Perriek and turritus M.T. as synon^^ms of nodcsus. Now from what he says under 0. (jrayi further on ['84, j)- 83] I infer that lie uses nodosus in the LinnaBau sense not in Gray's. In his xmper of 1840 Gray mentions only one species of Pentaceros nodosa, which he describes as follows ['40, ]). 277]: ''Ästerias nodosa, Gmelin (part), Seba, iii. t. 8. f. 11, 12. (t. 5. f . 11, 12. withoTit spines on the margin ?). Arms with a double series of hemispherical tubercles ; back rather depressed ; marginal ossicula unequal, lower one M'ith small lilunt conical spines. Inhab, Isle of France. W. E. Leach, M.D." It is placed in the group with the " back formed of irregular flat- topped ossicula, placed in rows so as to appear nearly tessel- lated ; arms elongated, rather narrow." In his paper of 18G6, however. Gray mentions two species, apparently distinct, under the same name of Pentaceros nodosus on the same page \^QQ, p. 6], one of which is the species described in the earher paper and appears as No. 11 ; but the other is ])laced in the group with the " back formed of irr<^gular (üongated ossicula, apparently vtiticulated ; the spines Avith elongated l)ases, interspaces closely ]^unctured." The description is very brief and runs as follows [Gray, '(j(}>, j). (!] :

" 5. Pentaceros nodosus. Arms rather narrow, iiearl}- as long as the width of the bod}', with a single series of l)lunt tubercles ; back rather depressed, with a large tubercle on each angle of the centre. Gray, Ann. N. H. 1.840, p. 27G ; LiNCK, t. 26. f. 41. y ist. nodose d, Lamarck ; Müll. Sc Tiîosch. Ast. 48. Inhab. Iski of Prance, Dr. W. Yj. Leach.

"In Lixck's figm-e the spines arv^ rather larger than in our specimens of nearly the same si/e."

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 469

Oll referring back to Gray's earlier paper the above species appears as Pcntaceros Jiiuculns, and is described in very nearly the same words ['40, p. 276] ; it is identical with (). likdctis M.T. according to the joint opinions of Geay \^(j<ü, p. 6], MÜLLER and Teoschel ['42, p. 48] and Perrier [76, p. 59]. Gray's Pcntaceros nodoses, No. 11, {=0. grayi Bell) has been more fully redescribed by Lütken ['64, p. 152], Bell ['84, p. 83], de Lopjol ['85, p. 60] and Sluiter ['89, p. 304], and it is evident from these descriptions and the figures given by de Loriol that it is not identical with the Pcn- taceros franldinii of Gray, a synonym of the present species ; the principal différencies between the two being the absence of all tubercles from the mar- ginal x^lates in P. franldinii and their presence in P. nodosvs Gray's No. 11,^^ the presence here and there of particularly large pedicellarije on the dorsal side of P. nodosiis Gray's No. 11 but of particularly small ones in P. franldinii, and the presence of only two spines in the outer row of adambu- lacral spines in P. nodosus Gray's No. 11 but of three or four in P. fmnl- liniiP The latter species has been figured by Gray in his paper of 1866,

1) " .... Kandplfiderne 17. Af de övre hajver over H.ilvdelen (7-10) sig oi) in en bred, Kegle- dannet, koruet, i Toppen nögen Knude ; p.ia de nedre findes der Spor til Smaaknuder, dog kim i Armens inderste og yderste Deel" [Lütken, '64, p. 152]. The marginal plates 17. Of the upper over half (7-10) raise themselves in a broad, conical, grantdated node, naJced at the top ' on the lower there are traces of small nodes, but only in the innermost and outermost part of the arm. De Lokiol gives a similar description ['85, jj. 61] : " Les plaques marginales dorsales sont très ttistinctes, grandes, mais très inégales dans leur développement ; les unes, beaucoup plus grandes, se relèvent en tubercules, en forme de mamelon très dévelopi^é, couvert, comme les autres, de granules polygonaux, serrés, avec une pointe lisse, plus ou moins allongée ; les autres, en nombre variable sur chaque bras, ou bien se relèvent moins en formant un mamelon tout en ayant la pointe lisse, ou bien ne se relèvent ims du tout et n'ont point de pointe. Toutes les pLaques sont xétrécies et cunéiformes sur leur côté interne, de manière à laisser de la lîlace à de larges aires porifères triangulaires. Le nombre des plaqxies varie entre quatorze et dix-sejît, de chaque côté des bras, soit de vingt-huit à trente-quatre i^our chaque arc interbrachial, de l'extré- mité de l'un des bras à celle du voisin: "

2) " Klappetœnger ere meget sjeldne paa Bugtavlerne (hyppigst i Naîhrheden af Fodgangene) , mangle ganske paa Kandpladerne, men findes hist og her paa Eyggen, hvor Hudskeletts Masker stöde sammen, og have der en betydelig Störreise. Der er 7 Fodpapiller i den indre, to i den ydre Eiolcke ; de mellem dem siddende Trenger ere meget smaae." [0. iwdosus, Lütkex, '64, p- 153].

PediceUaritc are very seldom on the ventral plates (most nmnerotis in the neighbourhood of the ambulacral furrows), wholly wanting on the marginal plates, but present here and there on the back, where the meshes of the cutineous skeleton meet together, and Lave there a considerable size. There are 7 foot-papülai in the inner, two in the outer row ; the pedicellariai which occur between them are very small. [0. nodos^cs, Lütki^n, '64, p. 153],

470 s. f;(yr() :

tiud there is jio (loul)t tliiit it is tha species we iiave iu liaud aud thrj Pen- iaceros turrit us of authors.

Ac'cordinn; to Bell ['84J this species was first describad under the bino- mial system of nomenclature hj Linné in the 12th edition of the " Systema natural"' ^ According. to Müller and Troschel ['42J it is figured in " Museum (lottwaldianum testaceorum, stsllarum marinarum et coralliorum, 1782," and is identical witli the Asterias nodosa of L-UL\iîck, Avhich is descrikid as follows [LAMAFiCK, "1(J, p. 557] :

" Astérie couronnée. Asterias nodosa.

"A. radiis (|uiuque carinatis, aculeato-muricatis ; margiuo mutico.

[References omitted.]

"Habite l'océan des Grandes-Indes. Cette Ijalle astérie est fort remar- quable par les épines fortes, cuspidiforrae ou glandiformes qui com'onnent le dos de son disque, et qui régnent le Ljng de ses carènes dorsales. Tantôt ces épines sont toutes très-droites ou verticales, et tantôt elles sont diverse- ment inclinées."

Asteria nodosa L. is simply mentioned by Bl.vinville ['34, p. 238], with references to (Imelin, Linck, Reha and the " Encycl. méthodique."

Fentaccros franhlinii is placed l3y Gray iq the same group of the genus as his P. Jduculus, and is described as follows ['40, p. 277] :

" 7. Pcntaceras FranMlnii. Kays elongate, as long as the width of the Iwd}', with a dorsal series of broad blunt tubercles; back high, with very large spines at each angle, margin not armed.

" Var. 1. With one or two couiciil tubercles on (»leh side of the tul)er- cles, near the one at the angle of the central dorsal disk.

"Inhab. Coast of New Holland. G. Bennett, Esq.

" See also Pentaceros turritus. Linck, t. 22. 2:}. f. :>. Like the former, but the back is more spinose, and the spines are not so large."

The next description of this species is by Müller and Troschel ['42, p. 47] :

*' Species 5. Greasier turritus Nob.

1) In the tenth edition of the same -vvork Aateridfi nodosa is doscribed thus : " A. stelliibi radiis oonvexis longitiiilinaliter elevatis niurioutis Habitit in il. Intlico."

J-VTANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 471

[References to Rumphius, Petiver, Linck tab 2 <t 3, No. 3, Mus. Gottwald., Linné-Gmelin, L-\3IARCK and Gray.]

" Dem vorigen^^ in alien Punkten ähnlich, ausgenommen in folgendem : Die Fm-chenpapillen 8-9 auf einer Platte, von denen die mittleren höher sind. Die der äusseren Reihe platt, 3 bis 4 auf einer Platte. Die Bauch- seite ist mit sehr ansehnlichen platten, peutagonalen, imgleich grossen Gramila besetzt. Sie sind eben so, aber etwas kleiner auf den Randplatten. Auf dem Rücken sind die Granula nur f)latt da wo sie grossen Tuberkeln bedecken. Der ganze übrige Rücken trägt grössere und kleinere couisch sich erhebende Granula. Die oberen und unteren Randplatten (20 an jedem Arme) sind einfach gTanuHrt und ohne Tuberkeln und Pedicellarien. Die grossen Tuberkeln auf dem Rücken der Arme in einfacher Reihe ; auf dem Rücken der Scheibe unregelmässig vertheilt, zuweilen mit ilu'en Basen zusam- menstossend. Die Knoten sind bis zur äussersten Spitze von der Granula- tion eingehüllt, nur zuweilen ragt eine kleine, glatte Spitze hervor. Die Granulation der Knoten ist platt, pentagonal, am Grunde der Knoten kleiner ; nach oben zu werden die Granula länglich. Auf der Bauchseite sieht man mit der Loupe kleine klappenartige Pedicellarien, am deutlichsten und häu- figsten in der Nähe der Furchen. Auf dem Rücken fehlen die Pedicellarien, auch auf den tuberkellosen Knoten des Netzes ganz. Die Pedicellarien der Poren felder sind zangenartig, klein und ziemlich lang. Zwischen je zwei Blättern von Furchenpapillen steht eine zangenartige Pedicellarie.

" Farbe : nach mündlicher Mittheilung des Herrn Salomon Müller aus seinen Manuscripten, roth, die Knoten und die Spitzen der Arme schwarz.

" Grösse : 10 Zoll.

" Fundort : Indischer Ocean. Im Museum zu Berlin aus der Schoenlein- schen Sammlung ; im Museum zu Leyden (9 Exemplare) ; im Museum zu Paris."

This species is also described by Dcjjardin and Hupe ['62, p. 381]^ who closely follow Müller and Troschel.

" Oreaster tunicle. Oreaster tunitus. — Müller et Troschel.

[References omitted.]

■1) 0. iiibereulntus.

472 s. GOTO :

"Espèce assez semblable; à la précédente^' par l'ensemble de ses carac- tères, mais qui en diffère par quelques points : les piquants du sillon am- bulacraire sont au nombre de huit ou neuf sur chaque plaque, ceux du milieu étant les plus grands ; ceux de la rangée externe sont plats et au nombre de trois ou quatre sur chaque plaque. La face ventrale est couverte de gi-anules de gi'osseur notable, pentagones et inégaux, que l'on revoit plus petits sur les plaques marginales. Sur le dos, les granules sont plats là où ils recouvrent de gi"os tul)ercules, mais tout le, reste du dos porte des gi'anules saillants, coniques, plus ou moins grands. Les plaques marginales, au nombre de vingt à chaque bras, sont simplement granuleuses, sans tubercules ni pédicel- laires. Les gi"os tubercules forment sur les bras une rangée simple, mais sm* le reste du dos ils sont in-égulièrement disséminés, et sont quelquefois con- tigus à leiu: base. Les nœuds du réseau cloreal sont entom'és de granula- tions jusqu'à leur sommet, d'où s'élève quelquefois une petite pointe lisse ; les gi'anulation sont plates, pentagones, jjIus petites vers la base et allongées vers le haut. Sur la face ventrale on voit, à l'aide de la loupe, de petites pédicellaires valvulaires qui sont plus distinctes et plus nombreuses auprès du sillon ambulacraire. Ijes aires des pores tentaculaires ont de petites pédicellaires en pince et assez longues. Entre chaque paire de lames des piquants du sillon ambulacraire, se trouve une pédicellaire en pince.

" Coloration rouge, avec les tubercules noirs, ainsi que la pointe de bras. Dimension : Laigeur totale 270 mm.

" Habite la mer des Indes (Mus. Paris)."

Von Martens ['66, p. 76] refers to this species in the following terms :

" IS. Oreastcr furrihis (Linck) (Iéay sp.

[References omitted.]

" Oberseite voll cjlindrischer klein«!r Papillen und starker spitzer Höcker, welche nicht bis zm- Spitze getäfelt sind und auf den Armen eine Eeilie bilden, auf der Scheil)e gi'uppenweise vereinigt sind. Unterseite mit flachen, eckigen, imgleichen Körnchen bedeckt. Keine liandsbicheln. Zaugenförmige Pedicellarien nicht selten zwischen den Papillen der Olierseite. Arme ver-

1) 0. tubercidatus.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 473

hältnissmässig lang und schmal, Armradius 165, Scheibem^adius 70, Höhe 39 Mill. Nur an der Spitze der Arme sind die Höcker rund.

" Farbe während des Lebens hellbraungrau, Hand und Armspitzen orange, Höcker schwarz, untere Randplatten in der Mitte schwarz, ringsum orange.

" Amboina auf sandigem Grund, ein Paar Fuss unter Wasser, (am * Koolenhoofd ' dicht bei der Stadt) nicht selten, aber schwer zu trocknen. KuMPH gibt femer die Nordküste von Ceram und die Insel Bonoa an der Nordwestecke von Ceram als Fundorte an, Bleeker auch Banda und Sal. MÜLLER Bm-u."

In his paper of 1866 [p. 6] Gp^ay reproduces his description of 1840, and adds a plate in which the animal is figured in two aspects, actinal and abactinal.

In his paper on- pedicellarife, Perrier gives the following description ['69, p. 73] :

" Oreaster turritus, M. et T. — Il n'existe pas de PédiceUaires à la face dorsale. — Les Pedicellaires indiqués par Müller et Troschel sur les aires des pores tentaculaires, ne sont que de j)etits tubercules entourant l'orifice de chaque pore.

" Sur la face ventrale, nous n'avons vu de PédiceUaires que sur les plaques qui bordent les sillons ambulacraires. Chacune d'elles en porte eu général deux formant à peu près deux rangées parallèles aux sillons. Quel- quefois on en trouve trois sur la même plaque, dont deux sm* la même ligne, très-rapprochés du sillon ambulacraire et un en arrière. — Ces PédiceUaires sont vahnilaires et ont à peu près un millimètre de long. — Leur constitution ne présente du reste rien de particulier.

" Sur l'angle le plus rapproché de chacune des pièces calcaires de la bouche qui bordent les siUons ambulacraires, s'insère un PédiceUaires en pince. H se trouve placé entre le premier et le deuxième rang de piquants et sépare £S uns des autres les groupes de piquants appartenant à chaque pièce. Les mâchoires de cette pince, comme nous le trouverons du reste dans presque tous les Oreaster, sont épaisses, presque cyUndriques et formées d'une substance calcaire réticulée à maiUes très-serrées. Cette substance paraît êti-e constituée par des tiges longitudinales, divergentes, mais très-légèrement à partir de la

474 s. GOTO :

base et réuuies eu tons sens par de X33tit3s traverses iiTegiuièremeut dis- posées. Cliacime de ces tiges se termine librement à la sm-face du Pedicel- laire par ime pointe saillante, et comme ces terminaisons ont lieu à des hauteiu's différentt^s, la surface de l'organe paraît échinulée. Las épines de- viennent d'autant plus saillantes qu'on est i^lus rapproché de l'extrémité libre du Pédicellaire. Elles donnent au bord externe du profil de chaque pince l'apparence d'une scie dont toutes les dents seraient dirigées vers le haut. — Le bord interne de la pince présente ime deuteleure irrégulière com- posée de dents com-tes, arrondies au sommet, très-inégales, mais sansiblemsnt dirigée perpendiculairement au bord. — Chaque pince présente une face intsrne sensiblement plane.

" Les tiges primitives, d'ailleurs fort irrégidières, de mêm3 diamètre que les ti'averses et distinctes seulement par l'apparence générale de la substance calcaire, semblent partir du voisinage du bord interne de la pince poiu: re- monter ensuite vers l'extrémité supérieure de l'organe. Cette apparence rayonnée ressoi-t aussi du reste de la disposition uniforme et en ligne des perforations de la substance calcaire et des épines que portent les nœuds du réseau ; épines très-obliques et presque couchées sur la surface de l'organe.

" Longuem* double de la largeur."

In the same work Peeeier describes a species under the name of Ore- aster Tuammasus, but he subsequently regards it as a variety of 0. turritm. 0. mammosus is described as follows ['G9, p. 78] :

" Oreaster mammosus, Val. Coll. — UOreaster mammosus n'a pas encore été décrit. H se rapproche par sa forme et son ornementation de Y Oreaster tiirritus et de V Oreaster hiulcus; mais si l'on admet que les caractères spéci- fiques employés d'ordinaire ont une valem- coustauta, il s'en distingue néan- moins aisément. Ses formes sont plus trapues. Sur le disque, en face de cliaque bras, on remarque un gros tubercle en forme de pain de sucre, et couvert de (jranulations aplaties polygonales. Cliacun de ces tubercules est le commencement d'une série de tubarcules plus petits qui occupant la ligne médiane des bras. Aucun de ces tubercules, les seuls qui existent sm- le corps de l'animal, ne présente de Pédicellaires. On remarque dans les aires tentîxculaires un assez grand nombre de Pédicellaires intermédiaires entre les

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 475

Pédicellaires valvulfiires et les Pédicellaires en pince. H n'en existe pas d'an- tres sur le dos. Les plaques marginales, tant dorsales que ventrales, sont aussi dépourvues de Pédicellaires ; elles sont au nombre de quinze pour chaque bras.

" La face ventral est couverte de granulations irrégulièrement polygonales, plus grandes sur le centre des pièces calcaires qui les supportent. Celles de ces pièces qui forment la première rangée après celles des sillons ambula- craires, portent chacune un ou deux Pédicellaires valvulaires. Les jDlaques du sillon ambulacraire portent chacune de dehors en dedans : 1° deux gi'os x^i- quants aplatis au sommet ; 2° à leur angle interne, comme d'habitude, un Pédicellaire en pince, analogue à ceux de l' Oreasfer Muïcits ; 3^ sur son bord interne une rangée de trois à cinq piquants, dont les moyens sont de beau- coup les plus allongés. Ces piquants vont en divergeant ; il résulte de là que les piquants des sillons ambulacraires sont sur deux rangs.

" La plaque madréporique est arrondie. Les collines saillantes et rami- fiées qui les parcourent naissent les unes du centre, les autres vers le milieu du rayon, s'anastomosent souvent, et semblent j)asser en sautoir les unes sm' les autres. Dans VO. hinlcm, la plaque madi'éporique est au conti-aire en forme de losange.

" Zanzibar. (Louis Rousseau, 1841)."

The species named Pentaceros nodulosiis by Pereier in his " Revision " and regarded by Bedford [:00] as identical with the present species is described as follows [Peeeiee, '76, p. 53] :

" 149. Pentaceros nodulosiis (nov. sp.).

" Cinq bras très- pointus, assez gi'êles, mais pas très-longs, reliés entre eux par un arc interbrachial à grande com'bure. Corps élevé en forme de pyramide i^entagonale, tronquée au sommet, les arêtes des pyramides étant foi-mées par la hgne médiane des bras et les faces étant représentées par une sm"face continue légèrement concave. La base supérieure du tronc de pyi-amide, sensiblement plane. Plaques marginales au nombre de trente-six doi-sales et trente-huit ventrates, les dernières diminuant graduellement et la, dernière étant très-petite. Toutes ces plaques, parfaitement distinctes les unes des" autres et se distinguant du reste aussi très-nettement des faces dorsale

476 8. GOTO :

et ventrale, sont complètement inermes et saidement couvertes de petites plaquettes polygonales aplaties. Cas plaquettes, assaz grandes au centre des ossicules marginaux, vont en diminuant vers leurs bords et finissent par devenir très-petites et par simuler une bordure de granules. Sur les plaques marginales dorsales et notamment vers leurs bords dorsal et latéral, on voit un assez gi-and nombre de très-x)etits Pédicellaires valvulaires. Sur la ligne mediane des bras, formant arête du tronc de pyramide qui représente le corps de l'animal, onze ou douze des ossicules relativement volumineux, qui constituent cette arête s'élèvent en tubercules ellipsoïdaux, à grand axe transversal, entière- ment couverts de plaquettes polygonales semblables à celles qui recouvrent les ossicules marginaux. Ces ossicules de la ligne médiane, plus gros et j)lus saillants, sont séparés par d'autres ossicules également ellipsoïdaux, ayant un grand axe de même longuem* que le lern*, mais de petits axes beaucoup moins longs, de sorte qu'ils sont beaucoup moins élevés et beaucoup plus courts qua les ossicules entre lesquels ils sont intercalés et paraissent comprimé par eux. Entre deux gi'ands tubercules on en trouve généralement d'un à trois patits recouverts de gi'anules arrondis plutôt que de plaquettes polygonales. Catte disposition reproduit à très-peu près calle qu'on observe cliez le Pentacsros nodosus Gray. Elle a été bien décrite pom- cette espèce par le docteiur LÜTKEN, et les figm-es 11 et 12 de la planche VIII du tome III du The- saurus, de Seba, la représentent parfaitement. Les grands tubercules de la ligne médiane des bras vont en décroissant de la base au sommet de ceux- ci ; les plus volumineux sont placés en conséquence, aux angles du pentagone qui limite la base supériem-e du tronc de pyramide représentant le corps de l'animal. Ces cinq tubercules ne sont pas contigus, mais on voit entre eux trois tubercules arrondis plus petits. La base pentagonale qu'ils limitent ne porte aucun tubercule saillant. Les aires porifères sont nombreuses, légère- ment enfoncées, petites et à peu près de même dimension que les ossicules plus élevés, aplatis et de forme étoileé qui les saparent. Ces ossicules, couverts par la gi-anulation générale, portent dans leur région centrale un ou deux petits Pédicellaires valvuLxires, enfoncés au milieu des granules, de sorte qu' on les reconnaît immédiatement à une sorte de trou borgne très- visible au milieu ^es ossicules qui les portent. Ou trouve aussi quelques Pélicellaires identi-

JAPAlSfESE ASTEEOIDEA. 477

ques parmi les gi-auiiles des aires porifères. Ces dernières forment, sm* les bras proprement dits, trois séries seulement, les inférieures sont plus grandes que les autres et pénètrent entre les plaques marginales. Les aires porifères du pentagone basilaire suj)ériem' sont semblable à celles des faces de ces pyramides. Sur l'une de ces faces et près de son arête supérieure se trouve la plaque madréporique assez grande et en forme de losange.

" Sur la face ventrale, les ossicules marginaux sont rectangulaires ; ils s'élargissent et se rapprochent à mesure qu'on se rapproche du sommet des bras. Les plaques ventrales sont beaucoup plus petites que les marginales, peu distinctes les uns des autres, couvertes de granules polygonaux séparés les uns des autres par un petit intervalle et portant la plupart un ou deux petits Pédicellaires valvulaires. Ces pédicellaires sont surtout constants dans le voisinage de la gouttière ambulacraire. Les piquants de cette gouttière sont disposés sur deux rangs : chaque plaque interambulacraire en porte dans le sillon de sept à neuf prismatiques, tronqués au sommet ; et, en dehors, trois plus grands constituent la deuxième rangée. Entre ces deux rangées, sm: le bord buccal de chaque plaque, on voit un grand Pédicellaire droit. Les granules qui avoisinent immédiatement la deuxième rangée de piquants sont un peu plus grands que les autres et simulent parfois une troisième rangée. A l'angle buccal, les rangées de piquants ambulacraires sont doubles comme ailleurs.

"R=:(2-|-^)r. Distance de deux sommets opposés pouvant atteindre 2 décimètres environ.

" Nombreux écliantillons desséchés au British Museum. Ils sont origin- aire d'Australie."

Fm-ther on in the same work Peerieb mentions P. turritus and discusses at length its identity with P. mammosiis ['76, p. 56] : " 152. Pentaceros turritus. [References omitted.]

"Deirs échantillons dans l'alcool, dont l'un rapporté de l'île de France, par PÉRON et Lesueur en 1803, correspond exactement au Pentaceros Frank- linii de Gray, tandis que l'autre, rapporté de Zanzibar par M. Louis Eous- SEAU, et de taille baaucoup plus petite, est le Pentaceros modestiis de Grya.

478 s. GOTO :

Un écliautillou dosséclié est YAsterias nodosa typo de Ij.urARCK. Cette même espèce se retrouve à la Nonvelle-Giiinée (British Museum).

" var : Pcntaceros iimmmosv.s.

" 18G9. Oreasfer mammosus, E. P.— Péd., p. 78.

" En 18G9, dans mon mémoire sur les pédicellaires et les aml^ulacres des Astéries et des Oursins, j'ai décrit sous le nom à^Oreaster mammosus Val., une Astérie, ainsi nommée par V.vlenciennes dans la collection, mais dont la description n'avait pas été donnée. L'individu que j'ai décrit j)rovenait de Zanzibar et avait été recueilli en 1841 par mon regretté collègue M. Louis Rousseau. Un certain nombre d'autres individus, sans indication d'origine, se trouvaient d'aillem's sous la dénomination à^Oreaster turritv.s, bien qu'ils eussent avec VOreastvr tnammosiis les plus évidentes analogies. Depuis cette époque, M. Balansa, M. Geem.\in et M. Petit ont successivement envoyé de la Nouvelle-Calédonie, des Pcntaceros de taille différent et qui présentent avec r Oreaster mxitmmosv.s de Zanzibar de telles ressemblances, qu'il me paraît impossible de les en séparer spécifiquement, dans l'état actuel de nos connais- sances. D'auti'e part, tous ces Stellendes sont eux-mêmes tellement voisins du Pcntacjonaster^^ tiirritus, qu'il y a lieu de se demander s'ils ne constituent pas simplement une variété de cette dernière espèce, qui se trouvent égale- ment, comme on sait, à Zanzibar, et qui présenterait d'ailleurs à Zanzibar et à la Nouvelle-Calédonie des variations exactement parallèles. Parmi les six individus que possède le Musée et qui i^rovienneut autlientiquement de la Nouvelle-Calédonie, il en est un, en effet, le x^l"S gi-and, à qui l'on peut appliquer de point en point la description du Pentagonaster turriius. Son plus gi-and rayon est de 115 millimètres, le plus petit étant de 40 à i3eu prés, ce qui donne un rapport de 1 à 3 environ, très-voisin de celui que l'on constate chez les grands Pentagonastcr turrit^is. L'aspect des faces dorsale et venti-ale est exactement le même. Le nombre et la disposition des épines ambulacraires sont identiques ; il en est encore ainsi des gros piquants de la carène des bras disposés tm une seule rangée et dont le second, à parti] du disque, est flanc[ué de chaque côté d'un auti'e x^ÏQ^^'i-iit aussi gros que lui. Ces piquants peuvent d'ailleurs exister seuls, le piquant principal faisant 1) Evidently a misprint of l'entaceros.

JAPANESE ^STEROIDEA. 479

défaut. Chez l'individu de la Nouvelle-Calédonie ces gros' tubercules sont coniques comme dans le Pentaceros turritus, représenté par LiINCK ; ils sont hémisphériques chez les Pentaceros turr'itus de l'île de France et de Zanzibar, que nous avons sous les yeux, mais ce sont là des différences individuelles, com]3arables à celles que l'on trouve entre les divers spécimens de Pentaceros muricatus. Le nombre des j)laques marginales (vingt-cinq chez l'échantillon de l'ile de France, vingt-huit chez celui de la Nouvelle-Calédonie) est un peu différent ; c'est là une question de taille et nous ne voyons pas sur quel autre caractère on pom'rait s'appuyer pom* distinguer ces deux individus au point de vue spécifique.

D'autre part, si l'on compare le Pentctceros turritus de la Nouvelle- Calédonie, du à M. Germain, à deux autres individus do la même proven- ance recueillis par M. Balansa on ne trouve d'autre différence qu'une lon- gueur un peu moindre des bras (r = 30 millimètres, R = 80 millimètres), qui sont en même temps un peu plus larges. De plus, le nombre des piquants ambulacraires de la rangée externe n'atteint pas quatre chez ces individus, mais il peut être de troiSj et, comme le nombre quatre n'est qu accidentel chez le Pentaceros turritus, on voit que cette différence n'a rien de fondamental. Le nombre des piquants de la rangée interne varie de qiiatre à sept, sans cependent atteindi'e le nombre neuf, qu'on trouve chez les Pentaceros turritus de grande taille, mais qui n'est pas atteint non plus chez ceux de petite (individus de Péron et Lesueur). Toutes ces différences s'expliquent facile- ment par la taille moindre des individus. Reste un dernier caractère négatif, l'absence des gros tubercules en forme de piquants, sauf sur la carène des bras, où ils forment une rangée simple ; mais rien n'est variable chez les Pentaceros comme le nombre et la disposition de ces tubercules. La belle série de Pentaceros muricatus, rapportée de Zanzibar par M. Louis Rousseau, en est un frappant exemple. Chez les Pentacei^os turritus, la même chose se produit. L'individu de Zanzibar et celui de M. Germain, de la Nouvelle- Calédonie, ont un tubercule au centre du disque, qui manque à l'individu de PÉRON et Lesueur. Chez l'individu de M. Germ.un le sacjnd piquant de la carène bracliiale, celui qui est flanqué de deux autre piquants, existe pour deux des bras, se trouve plac3 anormalement pour un troisièmd et manque

480 s. GOIX):

aux deux autres. H manque à tous les bras chez l'individu de Zanzibar et chez celui de Péron et Lesueur; enfin, chez ce dernier, ses i^iquants satel- lites ne se montrent complets que sm- un bras ; sur les quati'e auti-es, l'un d'eux est rudimentaire ou manque complètement, de sorte que nous passons ainsi aux foi-mes où il manque d'une manière absolue et pour l'une desquelles BI. Valenciennes avait créé le nom d' Orcaster inammosvs. Cette forme se trouve maintenant rej^résentée au Muséum, outi-e les deux individus de M. Baiansa, par l'individu de Zanzibar qui a servi de type, et six autres individus, dont deux proviennent de la Nouvelle-Calédonie (M. Germain) et quatre ne portent pas d'indication d'origine. Ces neufs individus, dont quatre étaient déjà dans la collection rappoiiés au Pentaceros turritus, forment une série où la taille varie depuis 5 centimètres de diamètre jusqu'à 17, après quoi l'on passe au Pentaceros iurriiv.s de M. Germain, qui a 21 centimètres de diamètre.

" Cette série continue nous montre que tous ces individus, qu'ils x^ro- viennent de la côte d'Afrique ou de la Nouvelle-Calédonie, ne forment qu'une seule espèce. Le nom de iimmmosus ne peut donc êti-e conservé que \pm: indiquer une variété qui se trouve, du reste, aussi bien à Zanzibar que sur les côtes de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.

"Deux individus dans l'alcool; onze desséches, dont neuf appartenant à la variété mfimmosusr

Viguier ['78, I). 71] gives a detailed account of the skeletal parts that enter into the formation of the oral parts, with several figm-es.

Oreader nodulosus wliich is, as already stated, regarded by Bedford as a synonym of the present species is described by Bell as follows ['84, p. QQ\ :

*' Oreaster nodulosus.

''Pentaceros nodulosus, Perrier, Kev. Stell, p. 237.

"K = 2.3 r. Disk moderately elevated, arms of moderate width, taper- ing gradually. The lophial and apical spines absent, and their place taken by the enlargement of the ossicles into convex rounded bodies.

" About 17 marginal x^lates in either series; it is only in the more distal regions that the inferomarginals take any share in forming the sides of the arms. Neither series are spinose.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 481

" Adambiilaci-al spinnlation diplacaiithid, the spiues blunt ; in the inner row there are ordinarily seven spines, of which the median are the more prominent ; in the outer row there are tAvo or three larger spines, one of which is often, when only two are developed, much larger than the other ; tliese spines have a direction a little oblique to the longitudinal axis of the arm. Between the outer and inner rows a "svell-developed forcipiform x^edicel- laria is placed. Beyond the outer row there are iiTegularly shaped separate gi"anules, which appear, at first, to afford indications of a third row of ad- ambulacral spines.

" The ventral ossicles are often distinguishable from one another owing to the larger size of the granules in the centre than at the edge of the ossicle ; sessile valvular pedicellaria3 are richly developed among the gran- ules. Large and coarse granules are also to be observed on the marginal plates, on which, however, pedicellairse are only rarely developed.

" The upper surface, both of the disk and of the arms, is delicately re- ticulated. The pore areas are well separated from one another, and are, in all the more proximal parts of the arm, of some size, and contain more than twenty pores.

" The areas of the two lower series along the sides of the arms some- times become fused at certain points ; the lower series extend into the space between every pair of superomarginal plates. The granulation on the nodal points is rather more delicate than on the ventral surface, and the sessile pedicellarise are exceedingly small.

" Nearly all the ossicles along the lophial line are elongated ; some are more so than the rest, and two or three generally attain to considerable prominence ; those which flank the apical region are large and rounded, and are, like the rest, covered with a close-set investment of rather large flat gi-anules. A few pedicellariee are to be observed among the granules of the apical region, where no spine or protuberance of any kind is developed. The madreporite forms an elongated oval whose longer axis is directed downwards, and is placed just outside the boundary of the aj)ical

region.

^'Colom- (dry) dirty yellow, probably deep 3-ellow in life.

482 s. GOTO

" Measurements : —

R = 53; r = 21.5; breadth of arm at base 18. R=70; r = 30; breadth of arm at base 29.

" Hah. West Australia (Dick ILxrtog's Island)."

Fmilier on in the same paper Orenster nodosiis is described ['84, p. 70] :

" Oreaster nodmus.

[References to Perrieu, '70, p. 240 and Linné, 8jst. nat. ed. xii. p. 1100 pars.]

" Prof. Perrier prefers Linck's name to that of LinN/EUS, whom, in- deed, lie abstains from directly quoting, his only reference being to Gmeltn's edition of the Systema Naturse.

" R = 2.5 r to 3 r. Disk considerably elongated ; arms long, rather narrow. Lophial line well marked, with prominent rounded projections; the apical spines very prominent, and a central one typically developed.

" About 30 superomarginal, and one or two more inferomarginal plates ; lx)th sets obscure, and without any spines, the lower altogether confined to the actinal side.

" Adambulacral spinulation diplacanthid ; ordinarily ssven spines in the inner row, of Avhich two or thi'ee in the middle are distinctly longer than those at their sides. In the outer row three spines, about twice as stout as those of the inner row ; between the two rows there stands a well-developed forcipifonn pedicellaria.

" The separate ventral ossicles are a good deal obscured by the coarsa granulation Avith which they are covered ; the only region in which there can be said to be a distinctly serial disposition of the plates is that which extends along the side of the ambulacral groove. Many of the investing granules are more than a millimeti-e in length along their longest axis, and the sessile valvular pedicellarife are veiy numerously represented. A similar coarse granulation is found on the marginal plates ; l^ut any resemblance to 0. Uneki is opposed by the develoi^ment of a very large number of pedicellariae.^-

" The upx>er surface might ahnost be said to be one mass of pedicel-

1) "Have we not here another example of the kind of balance between the development of spines and of pedicellarine ? Cf. the case of Asterias fjlacialis, Zool. Anz. 1882, p. 283."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 483

larise, for they not only cover the reticulating bars of the dorsal ossicles, but invade also the poriferous areas ; the granules, of ordinary character, are confined to the knobs and spines, the tips of which, however, they do not cover. Along the lopliial line the projections are always rather tubercular than spinous, but the five spines at the angle of the apex and the central spine within are exceedingly well developed and rather acutely pointed. A few rounded tubercles, similar in character to those of the lophial line, are developed at the sides of the disk. In dried specimens the disk rises up in an altogether turriform fashion. Madreporite small, rather obscure, on one of the sides of the disk.

" Colom* (dried) greyish sandy.

" Hab. Indian Ocean generally.

" Measurements : —

Ft 165 130 118 100 [mm.]

r 62 44 46 87

Height of disk 58 45 31 27

Length of longest spine . . 15 14 21 18

"It is to be observed that there are some not unimportant variations in the characters of the spines, those of the lophial line are sometimes sharp, are not alwa^'s blunt ; the apical spines appear to be liable to early division into two or tin'ee secondary apices, or they may give off a spm' or projec- tion, and, lastly, the processes at the sides of the disk ma^^ become quite sliarp."

Bell ['84 a, p. 128] mentions some " fine specimens from Port Denison, 4 fms."

Studer refei-s to this species at length under the name of P. turrltm LiNCK and points out the occmTence of sexual dimorphism ['84, p. 39] :

" Diese Art fand sicl\ im Clreetharbom- in Neu-Britannien imgemein zalJreich vor. Die tauchenden Eingebornen brachten die Art aus 1 Faden Tiefe in grosser Menge. Es Hessen sich unter den zalilreichen Exemplaren zwei Formen unterscheiden. Die eine mit relativ niedriger Scheibe und festem ♦Skelett, mit einer Warze neben dem After im Centrum der Scheibe. Die Farbe der Oberseite ziegelroth, die Höfe um die Warzen schwarzbraun. Sie

484 s. goto:

eiitspriclit der var, mammo.ms Perkier. Dù^ /weite zeigte eine dorsal süirk j^wülbte Sclieibe, aiif der eine centrale Warze fehlt. ])as Skelett ist viel nachgiebiger und lockerer. Die Farbe der Dorsalseite war bedeutend heller, mehr fleischroth, die Räuder der Sclieibe und der Arme dunkler roth, ebensc» die Hofe um die Warzen.

" Beim Oeffiien fand sich, dass die erstere Form männliche, die letztere weibliche Geschlechtsdrüsen hatte, so dass hier ein Gesclilechtsdimorphismus vorliegt, der zum Theil dadurch erklärt werden kann, dass die grossen weib- lichen Geschlechtsdi'üsen den Körper so sehr anschwellen, dass die Skelett- theile auseinander gedrängt Averden und daher die Dorsalhaut nachgiebiger und blasser erscheint.

" Ich erhielt die Art ausser in Neu-Britanuien auch im Mac CluergoK in Neu-Guinea. Die dort erhaltenen Exemplare zeigten im Leben eine etwas verschiedene Färbung. Die Grundfarbe war mehr gelb, als roth, die Höfe «m die Warzen orange ; die Ventralseite braun.

" In Neu-Britanuien kamen unter der grossen Zahl von Stücken auch anormal ausgebildete zu Tage.

" So fand sich ein Exemplar mit sechs vollkommen ausgebildeten Badieu, zwei mit nur vier Badien.

"Bei dem einen von diesen fehlt der fünfte Strahl vollkommen, bei dem- zweiten ist eine fünfte Armfurche vorhanden, ebenso eine fünfte Warzenreihe, nm' besclu'änkt sich beides auf den Scheibentheil, wäln-end das freie Arm- stück zurückgeblieben ist. Der I\ turritus hat einen sehr ausgedehnten Ver- breitungskreis. Das Berliner Museum enthält Stücke aus Port Moresby (Aus- tralien), Celebes, Amboina, Ceram, Banda, Burn ; Perkier citiert die Art aus Neu-Caledonien, Neu-Guinea, Mamitius und Zanzibar." It is again mentioned by Stüder from the collection of the " Gazelle " ['89, p. 254, fide Zool. Eecord].

Sluiter refers to this species as follows ['89, p. 301] : " P. nodosus (Linn.) P. turritus (Linck). Perkier, ' Kevision des Stell.,' pag. 5G. Bell, * On the species of Oreaster,' Proc. Zool. Soc. 1884, i^ag. 70. Ein Exeraplar (No. 5G9) von Billiton. Tandjong Pandan. Den genauen Beschreibungen von Perkier und namentlich von Bell ist fast nichts hinzuzufügen. Der grösste Armradius meines Exemplars war 158 m. M., der Scheibenradius 57 m. M.

JAPANESE ASTEIIOIDEA. 485

Die Tiere leben in einer Tiefe von 10-16 Faden auf dem sandigen Boden ausserhalb der Keede von Tandjong Pandan. Die Farbe während des Lebens ist ein rötliches Braun. Die Spitzen der Arme sind zwar dunkler braun, so wie auch die Tuberkeln, aber nicht schwarz, wie nach mündlicher Mittsilung Sal. Müller's von Müller und Troschel angegeben wird."

Sladen, who regards Penfaccros modestm Gray as a synonym of this species, mentions it from tlie collection of the Challenger under the name of F. turritus as follows ['89, p. 346] :

" Localities. — Station 212. Off Malanipa Island (Philippine group). January 30, 1875. Lat. 6° 54' 0" N., long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Sm'face temperature 83.°0 Fahr.

"Off Samboangan (Philippine gToup). .Tauuary 29, 1875. Depth 10 fathoms.

" Off Zebu (Philippine gi'oup). On the Keefs.

"Station 187. Off Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0" S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77.° 7 Fahr.

" Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, near the entrance to Torres Strait. September 10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud. Surface temjDerature 78 .°5 Faln\"

De Loriol describes this species from the Bay of Amboina as f()ll()ws ['93, p. 380] :

"La taiUe des exemplaires varie, 11 = 80 mm. à 132 mm, Daus les plus petits il y a cinq tubercules coniques, très élevés, au centre du disque, et une série unique sm- la ligne lophiale des bras ; dans les plus grands la face dorsale du disque est très relevée, renflée, et surmontée de six tuliarcules élevés dont un central. Outre les turbercules très saillants de la ligne lophiale de chaque bras, il s'en trouve encore quatre à cinq semblables dans chacjue espace interradial. La face dorsale du disque et des bras est couverte de granules coniques, accompagnés de très petites verrues et de pédicellaires. Des gi'aniües aplatis, polygonaux, couvrent les tuber- cules, parfois entièrement, parfois en laissant lisse la pointe extrême à laquelle ime (ju deux autres viennent souvent s'ajouter. Point de pédicellaires

480 s. goto:

mir les plaques nuivginales dont on compte, suivant la taille, 36 à 42 pour chaque arc interbrachial. Chaque plaque adaml )ulacraire porte un faisceau interne de 6 a 7 piquants plats et inégaux, et une série externe de 3 à 4 l)iquants johi« ou moins i^rismatiques ; ceux qui avoisinent la bouche sont très épais, plus ou moins foi'tement sillonnés, et même gi'anuleux du côté externe. M. Th. Studeii (Joe. cit.) s'est assuré que les individus très renflés et turri- culés sur la face dorsale du disque sont des femelles ; il leur attribue aussi l'absence d'un tubercule central ; ceci ne paraît pas être constant, j'ai sous les jeux un exemplaire, qui serait lui mâle, dépom-vu de tubercule central, tandis <|u'un autre, turriculé à la façon des femelles, en possède un très saillant."

This species is mentioned by Sluiter ['95, p. 46] as follows : " 35. Fcnfaceros tnrritvs LiNCK. "Mer Exemplare getrocknet von den Moluk- ken und acht in Alcohol von derselben Inselgruppe (Bleeker)." K(EHLER also refers to it ['95, p. 395] : " Deux échantillons de grande taille ; chez l'un, les tubercules coniques sont très pointus et très élevés ; chez l'autre ils sont ]Jus courts et en forme de mamelon." Döderlein reports it from Amboina and Thursday Island ['96, p. 309], Mhile Ludwig ['99, p. 540] mentions it as being reported from Zanzibar l>}' Fermer.

Bell ['99, p. 136] lias a short but important remark on this species: 20. Pmtdceros Jinchi,]

a o

see Bell, P. Z. S. 1884, p. 72. Loc. l^lanche Bay. )

" 21. Pentorcros nodosum, ,

id. t. c. p. 70. L(X'. Blanche Bay. )

" These two species herd together in the narrow strait which divides the island of INIatupi from the mainland. According to Dr. Willey's obser- vations the two species grade into one another botli as regards colom* and nodosity. He thinks they are either varieties of one species or else that they cross-breed together and produce hybrids."

Bedforb has some impoi-tant remarks on this s^^ecies [:()0, p. 295] :

" 12. Fcntaceros tnrritvs.

[Ueferences to Müller and Troschel ['42, p. 47], Bell ['84, p. 66] and V. Martens ['60, p. 77].]

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 487

" LocaUfy. This species is found not imcommonly in about a fathom of water on the shore of the lagoon off the east side of Singapore Island.

" Distrilmtion. Indian Ocean, Eastern Ai'cliipelago, and N. Australia.

" The systematic classification of the genus Pcrdaceros offers similar difficulties to those found in the Echinoid Diadema ; in both cases we have exceedingly variable groups of individuals in which the norm of the varia- tions is different in different localities. The four ' species ' Pentaceros turri- tm M. Sc T., P. h'ndcus M. & T., P. muricatus Gray, and P. alveolahis Pereiee, which Professor Bell describes as ' apparently distinct,' are based on characters which are admittedly subject to very great variation ; and while Prof. IjELL instances the presence or absence of marginal spines as a charac- ter by which 'we can always safely discriminate between 0. I'mcld ( = P muricatv.s) and 0. nodosus { = P- turritus) ' {loc. cit. p. 59), at the same time Dr. Martens had named two varieties of P. muricatus (var. mutica and var. intermedia) in which the marginal spines completely fail : this of course is entirely due to the fact that no two observers are agreed as to the best set of characters to select for specific diagnoses, and in consequence a totally different grouping of the same series of specimens would be resorted to by different systematists. Whether it is advisable in such a case to unite all the forms under one specific name, as has been suggested for the Pacific Diademas hj Prof. LovÉN, I do not feel in the least competent to express an opinion.

" Specimens both with and without a centi-al apical tubercle occur at Singa]X)re as elsewhere, and in the former case the apical tubercles may Ije much longer and sharper than in the latter, in which they are usually mamillifoi-m ; I do not know if individuals with the marginal spines deve- loped occiu' in the locality.

" Two specimens gave the following measurements : —

" li (act. side) = 116 mm., r=46 ; arm-breadth = 5-4; no. of marg. plates = 23 ; 9 lopliial tubercles, 3 or 4 inten-adials.

"R (act. side) = 128 mm., r=52; arm-breadth = 58 ; no. of marg. plates = 27 ; 7 or 8 lophial tubercles, 4 interradiais." - 1'feffer simply mentions Pentaceros turritus Linck from Ternate [:0{),

488 s. GOTO :

p. 83]. Heüdman r.ifers t<j Pen. nodosus in liis paarl oyster report [:03, p. 22, 51, 84].

The HEED]yiANS mention it as a distinct species from the Gidf of ^Nlanaar [Herdman, Herdman and Bell, :04, p. 144] :

" Peniaceros nodosus (Gray).

" Sta,tion lu., off Chilaw, 12 fatlioms ; station XLII., oflf Barberyn, 40 fathoms ; Station LIV., south of Adam's Bridge, 4 to 40 fathoms ; Station LXIV., sontli-east of Modragam Paar, 5 fatlioms."

Yon Martens mentions P. nodosus from Rumpf's collection [:04, ßde Zool. Rec.]. Herdman [:06, p. 121, 125, 447] mentions it as an enemy of the pearl oyster.

Under the name of Oreaster nodosus Clark has some important notes on tlie gi-owth stages of this species [:08, p. 280 ; references to Syst. nat. ed. 10, p. (361 and Bell, '84] :

" 18 specimens, Humboldt Bay, New Guinea. — 5 specimens, Sorong, New Guinea. — 3 specimens, Ansus, Jappen Island, New Guinea (135*^ 44' E. x 1° 47' S.). — 1 specimen, Amboina. Barbour collection.

" Tliese specimens range from 80 to 300 mm. in diameter and exhibit the gi'eatest diversity in the development of the great tubercles so charac- teristic of this species. In the youngest specimen there are present 15 tubercles, one at each radial corner of the disk and two on the ridge of each ray ; those on the disk are largest and most nearly pointed, while those nearest tlie tips of the rays are small and nearly spherical. In specimens a trifle older there are 20 or 25 tubercles, one or two more liaving developed on each ray. The pair of tubercles which are found in large specimens at the proximal end oi the rays, one on each side of the ridge, are first seen in an individual 1G5 mm. in diameter, but are quite small and rounded, and it is onl}' in much larger specimens that they are fully developed. The tubercle at the centre of the disc is present in only six specimens, and none of these is under 200 mm. in diameter. In the largest individual it is want- ing, but there are 72 tubercles, arranged as follows : one large one, with two or even three p<jints, at each radial angle of the disk ; one ratlier small but pointed one in each interradins not far from the margin, and in one inter-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA 489

radius there are two such tubercles; eight on the ridge of each ray, with a uinth on two of the rays ; the usual pair at the base of each ray ; and one , two, or even three extra tubercles on the sides of the rays near the base. No less than 20 of the tubercles terminate in two, three, or even four sharp, bare points. — ^In life, the colour of this species shows considerable diversity, ranging from clay-colour with the large tubsrcles muddy brown, or with the large tubercles deep red-brown, becoming vermilion at the base, or with the large tubercles black, with their bases, the tips of the arms, and the centre of the disk claret-red, to a nearly uniform vermilion-red all over. Most of tlie dried specimens were dirty yellowish, but on being washed with alcohol the vermilion-red colour retm-ned to a greater or less degree in different individuals and has not been lost by subsequent drying. The largest speci- men (300 mm.) from Amboina is the most imiform and the brightest ver- mihon.— This species was found chiefly on bottoms where there was more or less vegetation or in open places about coral reefs."

Under the name of Pentaceros turrlhis Linck Kœhler mentions this starfish from the south-eastern Moluccas [:11, p. 277] :

" Dragage No. 6. 28 Mars 1908. Sungi Manumbai. Profondem- 23 m. Deux échantillons.

"17 Avi'il 1908. Wokam. Profondeur 2 m. Un grand échantillons. " 17 Juin 1908. Nuhu Tawim (iles Kei). Un grand échantillon. "Dans I'uu des individus du dragage No. 6, chez lequel Pv = 95mm., les tubercules sont coniques et pointus. Dans le second, qui est \An^ petit (E, = 75mm.), ces tubercules sont arrondis au sommet.

" Les deux grands échantillons offrent ime différence analogue : celui des îles Kei, dans lequel R mesm-e 120 mm., a de gros tubercules arrondis, tandis que chez l'autre, qui est plus grand (R — 140 mm.), ces tubercules sont co- niques et pointus.

" J'obser^^e dans les aires porifères de petits j)édicellaires alvéolaires identiques à ceux que j'ai signalés chez P. rouxi, et qui se montrent surtout sur les deux petits exemplaires."

I have only one dried specimen of somewhat large size, r= Simm., R = 144mm., giving the radial ratio 2.7. The body is

490 s. goto:

stone hard, the actinal side is concave in the disk and plane in tlie arms ; tlie disk is comparatively large and elevated in the form of an irregular turret on the abactinal side ; the arms are relatively slender, triangular in cross section and have up-turned tips ; the interbrachial arcs are quite open and well-rounded (PL XIV, fig. 221, 222).

Siijycromarfj inah. ^There are 23 superomarginal plates, which are of a triangular shape on the sides of the arms, irregularly roundish or polygonal in the interradial arcs, and nearly rectan- gular close to the tip of the arms. They form the lateral margin of the arms, and show comparatively little on the actinal side. The individual plates are comparatively small and are completely covered over with flattened polygonal granules. In most of the interradii there are a few intercalary plates between the inferior and superior marginal series. The superomarginals are entirely destitute of pedicellarise in my specimen. This is a difference of some importance from the descriptions of previous authors, but I believe this character is subject to a great deal of variation.

Inferomarginals. — The inferomarginals are coincident with the superomarginals, and are entirely confined to the actinal side. The individual plates are nearly elliptical in the interbrachial arcs and at the base of the arms, but they present a straight border against the superomarginals along the remainder of the arms. They are completely covered over with granules exactly similar to tliose of the superomarginals, and are like them entirely desti- tute of pedicellariœ.

Adambulacral plates. — The adambulacral plates are compara- tively long and narrow, and bear two series of spines, which stand out erect in the dried specimen. There are 7-8 spines in the

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 491

inner row, arranged somewhat like the fingers of the human hand, those of the middle part being much longer than those at the ends, which are often very short. The individual spines are more or less flattened and prismatic in shape, with rounded apices. The spines of the outer row are much stouter than those of the inner, and there are three or four on each plate. They are more or less flattened and prismatic in shape, and are mostly grooved longitudinally in the distal part; the apices are more or less wedge-shaped. At the adcentral end of each plate between the two rows of spines there is a large forcipiform pedicel- laria, usually slightly curved, showing its upper portion above the neighbouring spines of the inner row (PI. XIV, fig. 223 225).

Moi(th-2)Iates.— As seen from the surface the mouth-plates themselves are not very apparent, the space between the rows of oral armature on either side being exactly like the rest of the ventrolateral area. There are two rows of spines corresponding to each mouth-plate ; the outer consisting mostly of two, sometimes of three, spines, exactly like those of the outer series of the ad- ambulacral spines in form, but larger, and lying in line with them. The inner row of oral armature consists of nine or ten spines, of which the three or four adjoining the first adambulacral plate are shorter and more slender than the rest, are in all points more like the spines of the inner row of adambulacral armature, and lie in line with them ; these spines gradually become longer as they proceed away from the first adaml)ulacral plate. The re- maining six spines of the oral armature are subequal in length, but become stouter toward the mouth, and the one at the mouth end is particularly stout and nearly triangular in cross- section. These spines are like those of the outer row of adam-

492 s. GOiX):

bulacral spines in form, and are, like them, longitudinally grooved in the terminal parts.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates themselves are com- pleteh^ hidden from view ])y the coarse granulation that covers them, but the granules are arranged into groups correspond- ing to the underlying plates, so that their arrangement and general form can be inferred. It appears that the ventrolateral plates are of comparatively small size and have no regular ar- rangement, except along either side of the arabulacral furrow, where the plates appear to form a single regular row. The plates are covered over with large, polygonal, flattened granules, and the spaces between the plates are covered with smaller granules. Between the large granules covering the plates are seen many transversely elongated valvate pedicellarite, which are more nume- rous on either side of the ambulacral furrows and in the angles of the mouth. On some of the plat3s there may be two or more of these pedicellariae, but there are also many plates destitute of them (PI. XIV, fig. 224, 227).

Ahactinal plates. — The most conspicuous feature of the abac- tinal side is the presence of conical tubercles along the lophial line. In my specimen there are eight or nine of these for each arm, of which the most central one, the apical, is especially large, and with their fellows enclose a central space at the summit of the disk, within which there are, in my specimen, two tubercles of nearly the same size as those at the base of the arms. Moreover there is a tubercle on either side of the one next the apical tubercle, and a similar pair for the next lophial tubercle at a greater dis- tance from the latter, so that there are, in each interradius, two pairs of accessory tubercles. In some interradii, however, this

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 493

arrangement is not strictly adhered to ; e.g. in one interradius there are five instead of four tubercles, and in another there are five supernumerary smaller tubercles besides the two pairs that are regularly present. All the tubercles are completely covered over with flattened polygonal granules, and tipped by an im- movable spine.^' In the interspaces between the tubercles, there can be seen a reticulated skeleton, with large meshes, in which there are numerous papular pores. The whole is thickly covered over with conico-cylindrical granules of two sizes, larger ones and minute ones scattered between the former. Between these gran- ules there are small pedicellaria), which are tolerably numerous (PI. XIV, fig. 226).

Maclrcporite. — The madreporite is tolerably large, flat, nearly lozenge- shaped in my specimen, and lies just outside the line con- necting two of the apical tubercles. The surface is covered with minute groove-like pores.

Terminal plate. — The terminal plates are comparatively small and inconspicuous.

Locality. — Amami-Oshima, Linschoten Islands. Littoral.

Specimen in S.C.

Or east er lincki (Blainville).

In Eees:'s work on Japan [:0o, p. 291] there is the following passage :

" Der gewölmlickste Hitote, Oreaster muticus, wird von den Fisclierfranen als

Gamwiclder benutzt." I imagine that the writer has here in mind the form

1) I take this opportunity of remarking that the words " spines " and " tubercles " have been indiscriminately used by most writers on Oreaster. Several of them speak of the "apical naked portion " of the spine. It must however be understood that this " naked portion " is itself a real spine formed either by a single enlarged surface granule or by a fixsion of several such and homologous with the movable spines of other parts and other species. Itself being homologous •with a granule or granules it is but natural that it should be naked. The remaioiag part of a tubercle is an enlarged ossicle.

494 s. goto:

Avliicli luis been uained Oreaster muriratm Gbay var. mnllca by v. Martens ['()G, p. 80]. Il' so, it Villi not l)e said that it is very common, at least for Japan taken as a whole, for the S[)ecies of this gemis are, so far as well antlienticated cases go, confined to the llyûkyû and Liiischoten Archipelagoes and possibly to the southern coasts of the Island of Kyùshû. Neither is the ))ractice of using it as s])0(j1s at all common. It is true tliat the name of Itomaki-Hitode i.e. spool starfish is Avidely used, but it is, so far as I know, used mainly for species of Afferma and has rviference only to its fancied resemblance to certain forms of Ja])anese S[X)ols. I do not know of any actual case where it is used as S[X)ols for sawing threads.

A study of the literature of this species leads one to the conclusion that it is i)robal)ly specificall}' identical with O. nodosus, and it is more in defer- ence t<^ authorities that it is here treated of under a separate heading.

Aside from a single X)i'e-Linn8ean reference to this species it is mentioned for the first time by Blainville in his " Manuel d'actinologie " ['34, p. 238] Tmder the name of Asteria UnJdi, with a reference to Linck, tab. 7, No. 8. Its first description ai3pears to be that of Gray, Avliich runs as follows ['40, ].. 277] :

"8. Perdaceros muricatus, Linck, t. 7. f. 8. Ast. Linchî, Blainv. A. nodosa. Lam. 8eba, iii. t. 7. f. 3. Arms elongated, nearly as long as the width of the Iwdy, with a dorsal series of large, and with 2 or 3 large conical spines near the tips ; back rather high, spinose.

"Inhab. . Brit. Mus."

It is placed in tliat section of the genus which has the " back formed of irregular eLmgated ossicula, apparently reticulated; the spines Avith elon- gated bases, interspaces closel}' punctured."

DuJjVRDIN and HurÉ mention tliis species under the name of 0. mur'i- ratus, giving references to LiNCK, t. 7, No. 8, Blainville ['34, p. 238] and Gray ['40], and simply adds, "Habite les mei-s de l'Inde."

LÜTKEN giA-es a A-ery full description of this species ['04, p. 156] : " Linck afbilder t. VII fig. 8 en

meget udpmeget Oreasler- Form, som han i sin Text betegner S(«n ' Pen-

LmCK figiu'es in his t. VII fig. 8 a A-ery pronounced Oreaster- form, Avliich in his taxt he nam ^s ' Pentaceros

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

495

laceras B. ylbhm mmicatus, Casteïlum monianmn cUcenchis.^ Deu samrae Art findes afbilclet hos Seba t. YII f. 3 som ' Pentdceros glbbiis <fe muricatus seil Gdstellnm montmmm.^ De eneste Forfattere, der i disse Figiu'er have erkjeudt en egeu Art, ere Blainyille, som citerer Lincks Figiu' til sin As- terias Lindm, Gray, som henförer begge Afbilduinger til sin ' Penta- ceros muricatus ' (der vel egenlig op- stilles alene paa dem, thi det antydes ikke, at han selv har seet et Ex- emplar af den), og Dujardin og Hupe, som (uden Tvivl efter Gray) opföre en Oreasfcr muricatus som beboende ' de indiske Have '; heller ikke hos disse sidste Forfattere tyder noget paa, at de mere end deres Forgeen- gere have havt Leilighed til selv at see Arten, hvilken derfor uden Tvivl indtil de senere Tider maa have vjeret meget sjelden i Samhngerne.

" Mnseet besidder imidlertid, deels fra seldre, deels fra yngre Tid, 4 Exemplarer af noget forskjellig Stör- relse af deune Oreaster Linchii (Blv.), og jeg er derfor ret godt istand til at oplyse dens Formforhold. Et af dem er ifölge en vedlagt Notits af afdöde Dr. Beck, fra Madagascar; to af de andre fra Zanzibar. For at .Aldersforskjellighederne kunne traade desto tydeligere frem, vil jeg beskrive hvert af disse 4 Exemplarer for sig, men dog dv£ele meest ved det störste og det mindste.

" Det mindste Exemplar (A) har en st jrre Radius af 55 mm, en mindre

B. (jihhus muricatus, CasteUum mou- tanum (Ucendus.' The same species is found figured in fSEBA t. VH f. 3 as * Pentaceros ijlbbus <fe mmicatus seu CasteUum montanum.' The only authors, who have recognised in these figures an independent species, are Blainville, Avho assigns Linck's figm-e to his Asterlas Lincldi, Gray, who refers both figm'es to liis ' Pentaceros muricatus ' (which is properly speak- ing based on those figures alone, because it is not indicated that he has himself seen an example of it), and Dujardin and Hupe, who (doubt- less after Gray) cites an Oreaste.r muricatus as inhabiting the India^i seas ; nor is anything said by thes;^ last authors to show that they had occasion to see the species with their own eyes any more than their j)re- decessors, whence it must liaA-e been very rare in the collections, up till recently.

The Musàum, however, possesses, partly since long, partly since recently, 4 examples of some different sizes of this Oreaster Linchii (Blv.), and I am therefore in good position to shed light on its form relations. One of them is according to an accompany- ing notice by the late Dr. Beck, from Madagascar ; two of the rest from Zanzibar. In order tliat the differ- ences due to age may come out the more distinctly I will describe e^^c]l of these 4 examples by itself, but dwell most on the largest and tlie smallest.

496

s. GOTO

af 21 ; Foilioldet er altsaa omtreiit som 1 : 2}. Armeue ere temmelig smjrkki-e med trekautet Gjennemsnit. Stjeiiifns midtei-sto Deel optagcs af 5 höie og staïrke kegledannede l'iggi;, som i |- af deres Lseiigde ere beklce- dte med flade Koni, der opad mod deres övre Graendse blive stedse storre og fladere og aiitage Form af kantede Tavler ; ^sed Gnuideu af de 3 af disse kegledannede Taarne er der ndvendig en lignende tyk, men kort, vaudret Pig. Hele dette Central- parti hsever sig op o^er Armene og sammenlignes ikke npassende med en i Knndepunktet af 5 Bjergiygge opfert Borg. Kj'gtavlerne danne kini 8 Piaekker paa liver Arm, en bredere i Midten og en smallere paa liver Side. Der er 4 lange Porefelter paa liver Ai'm, nemlig paa liver Side eet ovenover Kandpladerne og eet under den midterste Tavlera^kke, adskilte ved en sammenliaeugende Tavleraekke. Disse store Porefelter ere selvfölgelig egenlig opstaaede ved en Sammen- smeltning af mange mindre, men oplöse sig kiui mod Armenes Spidse i saa- danne mindre Gnipper paa nogle faae Porer. Foniden disse er der kiin 5, af Hudskelettets Masker adskilte, mindre Porefelter indeni ' Borgen,' samt eet paa liver af dennes Sider, naar undtages den, livor Madrepor- pladen fîudes. Aile disse Porefelter ere beklsedte deels med smaae Pedi- cellarier, deels med finere Kom end de, som bedsekke Hndskelttet, af livilke Pandpladerne, Bng-tavlerne og

Tlie smallest example (A) lias a gi'eater radins of 55 mm, a smaller of 21 ; the ratio is therefore nearlv as l:2i. The arms are somewhat slender and triangular in cross sec- tion. The central pai-t of the star is occupied by 5 high and stout conical spines, which are covered I of their length, with flat gi-ains W'liich become constantlv larger and flatter toward the upper limit and assume the form of polygonal tablets ; near the base of three of these conical towers there is on the outside a simi- lar tliick, but short horizontal spine. The whole of this central part is raised above the arms and may be compared not improperl}' with a castle raised at the nodal j)oint of 5 moun- tain crests. The dorsal plates form only 3 rows on each arm, a broader one in the middle and a narrower one on each side. There are 4 long pore-areas on each arm, namely one on each side above the marginal plates and one under the median row of plates, separated by a continuous series of plates. These large pore- areas of course reall}' result from a coalescence of many smaller ones, but resohe themselves into similar smaller gi-oups with a small number of pores only near the apex of the arms. Beside these there are only 5 smaller pore- areas inside the 'castle,' separa- ted by the meshes of the dernaal skeleton, with one on each of its sides, with the exception of that in which the madreporic plate is found. All

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

497

AiTuenes miciterste Tavlersekke liave de stöi-ste i stön-else og Form lignende dem, som beklsede de store Eygx^igge, Paa hver Aim. findes der demsest — foniden de ovenfor beskrevue Pigge, som danne ' Borgen ' og ikke kimue henregues til Armene — 3 staerke ke- gledanuede Pigge (midtagelsesvis 2 eller 4), de to paa Armens indre Deel, den tredie taet ved dens Spidse, alle livilende paa den midterste Ta- vlersekke ; samt paa liver Side 2 (imd- tagelsesvis 1 eller 3), udgaaende 1 en nogen skraa Eetning fra to (1-3) af de övre Kandplader, som ligge heni- mod Armens Spidse. Kandplademes Antal c. ^f ; de nedre frembyde intet mserkeligt ; Pedicellarier savnes paa dem begge, Derimod findes en enkelt stör Klappetang liist og her paa Bugtavleme, livis Beklsedning foiTes- ten bestaaer af Kom af meget for- skjellig Stön-else, 2-6 store tavlefor- mige Gryn, omgivne af mange smaae, men kantede og flade ligesom de större ; som hos andre Oreastre fort- ssetter et smalt Bselte af disse Bug- tavler sig mellem Ai-mf m-erne og Band- plademe lige til Ai-mspidsenie. De indre Fodpapiller ere meget fine, 6-7 i hver Gnii^pe, men af den hos Slsegten ssedvanHge Foiin ; de ydre ere brede, flade og butte, to for hver Grappe af hine. En langgi'enet Tang er anbragt mellem hvert Sœt.

" Det nsestmindste Expk. (B) (R= 70 mm, r = 26) afviger vsesenhg kim fi-a det mindre ved en mere sam- mensat Bygning af ' Borgen,' som bedre

these pore-areas are covered partly with small pedicellarise, partly with finer gi-aniües than those wliich cover the dermal skeleton, of wliich the marginal plates, the ventral x^lates and the median row of plates of the arms have tlie largest, and similar in form and size to those that clothe the large dorsal spines. On each arm there are foimd next — beside the above des- cribed spines, wliich form the 'castle ' and can not be refen-ed to the arms — 3 stout conical spines (exceptional- ly 2 or 4), the two on the inner part of the arm, the third close to its apex, all resting on the median row of plates ; also two (exceptionally 1 or 3) on each side projecting in a somewhat obhque direction from two (1-3) of the superior marginal plates, which lie near the apex of the arm. Number of marginal plates c. |f ; the inferior ones present nothing worth noting ; pedicellarise are absent from both. There is found, however, here and there single large pedicellaria on the ventral plates, the covering of which consists among others of grains of very different size, 2-6 large tablet- shaped grains, surrounded by several small, but angular and flat ones simi- lar to the larger ; as in other Oreaster species a naiTow belt of these ventral plates is continued on to the apices of the arms between the ambulacral fiUTOWS and the marginal plates. The inner foot papillae are veiy fine, 6-7 in each gi'ouj), but of the foim usual in this genus ; the outer are broad, flat and blimt, two for each group of

498

s. GOTO :

b3f?krives imder det folgende Explr. I Fodgangenes indre Deel er der 3 ydre Fodpapiller i livert Sfet.

"Hos det noeststorste (C) (R=84 mm, r=31mm) bestaa^r 'Borgen' fomden af de nnder A omtalte 5 * Taarne ' normalt'^ af to for liver af liine, anbragte lœngere nede, mnid- delbai-t over Armryggens Begyndelse og forbnndne indbyi'des og med liine ved et stœrkt Net af Rygtavler, som omslutte sferskilte Porefelter. Deres Stilling nfermer sig snart til det lod- rette, snart til det vandi-ette. At de sraaae Porefelter, hvoraf de ovenfor (ved A) beskrevne 4 större sammen- sfettes, lios dette og det folgende Exerùplar i det liele vise sig mere sondrede, er maaskee tildeels en Folge af Indtön-ingeu, men künde maaskee ogsaa tildeels vsere en Folge af, at Hudskelettet med Alderen udvikledes noget stserkere, og at Grsendsen möl- lern de enkelte Porefelter derved blev noget tydeligere. — Selv i Amiens in- dre Deel findes der hos dette Ex- emplar kun 2 ydre Fodpapiller i hver Gruppe.

"Det störste Exemplar (D) har et Forliold mellem Stjernens Radier =omtrent 1 : 3 (r=35, Pt=100 mm) ; Randpladernes Antal er ^^. Ved Grimden af liver af de fem store Taarnpigge findes der 3 i en Tver- r?ekke, rettede skraat iidad, altsaa 20

1) " De mangle nemlig ixndtagelsesvis (ero ikke komne frem enduia) pan, eet af de fem Steder, Lvor de skiiJde findes."

the former. Apadicellaria with long jaws is placed between each set.

"The next smallest Example (B) (R = 70mm, r = 26) deviates essen- tially from the smaller only by a more complicated structm-e of the * castle,' which may better be described under the following example. In the inner part of the ambulacral fmTow there are throe outer foot papillEe in each set.

"In the next largest (C) (R = 84 mm, r = 31mm) the 'castle' consists, in addition to the 5 towers enumera- ted under A, normally^^ of two for each of them, situated more inferi- orly, immediately over the beginning of the back of the arms and joined with one another and withthe ' towers ' by a stout net of dorsal j)lat3S, which enclose the separated poro-aroas. Their attitude is sometimes more nearl}" vertical, sometimes more nearly horizontal. That the small pore- areas, of which the above (in A) described 4 larger ones are composed, present themselves on the whole better separated in this and the following example, is perhaps partly a result of dessication, but may perhaps also be partly a result of the fact that the dermal skeleton is developed more strongly with ago, and that the boun- dary between the several pore-areas became thereby somewhat more dis- tinct.— Even in the inner part of the arm there are in this example only 2 outer foot papillae in each group.

" The largest example (D) has the ratio between the radii of the st.ir = nearly 1:3 (r = 35, R = 100 mm) ; the

1) They are namely absent exceptionally (they have not yet appeared) from one of the five lilaces where they should be found.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

499

i alt.^^ Midt nd ad liver Axm er der 5 (imdtagelsesvis 6) liöie, kegledau- nede, lodrette Pigge ; desuden er der, paa hver Side af den iuderste af disse, en lavere, skraat udad til Siden rettet Pig, som hviler paa en af de Tavler, der adskille Armens öxre og nedre Porefelter. Derimod er Rand- piggenes Autal ikke foröget med AJ- deren, det er ogsaa lier kun 1 eller 2 paa hver Side, Iienimod Spidsen. Bngtavlernes Ivlappetfenger ere talri- gere end paa yngi'e Exemplarer ; der er i Regeln 1, ofte 2 eller 3 paa hver Tavle, og navnhg längs med Fodgangene synes deres Forekomst at vœre constant. Fodpapillernes Antal er f i den indre Deel af Fod- gangen, de indre Mundpapiller c. 12, hvoraf dog kun de 4 inderste sees, da de andi*e ere betydelig finere og lavere ; disse fire suppleres imidlertid af den ydre Rsekke (svarende til de ydre Fodpapiller), saa at der om- kring hvert Mundlijörne er en Esekke af 16 tykke, butte, rynkede Papiller af lignende Form som nsermeste ydre Fodpapiller. Kornbeklœdningen led- sager her de store llygpigge Hge til deres Top, men Graendsen mellem de enkelte Korn eller Smaatavler er ofte saa utydelig, at de synes at danne et sammenhsengende Lag."

1) " Lige i Stjemens Midte udvikles underti- <len en lille Pig saaledes som paa det af Seba iifbildede Exemplar."

number of marginal plates is ||. At the base of each of the five large tower-like spines there are 3 in one transverse row, directed obliquely out- wards, therefore 20 in all.^^ Along the middle of each arm there are 5 (exceptionally 6) high, conical, ver- tical spines ; there is beside, on each side of the innermost of these, a lower spine directed obliquely outwards to- wards the side, resting on one of the plates that separate the ux^per and lower pore-areas of the arm. On the contrary the number of marginal spines does not increase with age, there is in this case also only 1 or 2 on each side near the apex. Pedicellariœ of the ventral plates are more numerous than in yoimger examples ; there is as a rule 1, often 2 or 3 on each plate, and especially along the ambulacral fm'row their occun-ence appears to be constant. Number of foot papillpe is f in the inner part of the furrow, the inner oral papillfe c. 12, of which, how- ever only the fom- innermost can be seen, as the others are much finer and lower ; these fom- are however rein- forced by the outer row (corresponding to the outer foot papillae), so that aroimd each mouth angle there is a row of 16 thick, blunt, fluted papillae similar in form to the nearest outer foot papillae. The granular covering accompanies in this case the large dorsal spines nearly to their top, but the boundary between the several grains or tablets is often so indistinct that they appear to form a con- tinuous sheet.

1) Sometimes there is developed exactly in the centre of the star a small spine similarly as in the example figured by Seba.

500 s. goto:

GiîAY in his " Synopsis " reproduces his previous description but give» some additional synonyms ['G6, p. G] :

" 8. Pentaceros muricatm. Arms elongated, nearly as long as the width of the Ixxly, with a doi-sal series of large, and with two or three large conical spines near the tips; back rather high, spinous. Geay, Ann. N. H. 1840, ]). 277 ; LiNCK, t. 7. f. 8. Ast. lÂnckii, Blain^\ A. 7iodosa, Lam. Seba, iii.

t. 7. f. 3. Oreaster turnivs, Müll. & Tkosch. Ast. 47. Inhab. (Brit.

Mus.)."

Von Maetens gives a detailed description of this species and distin- guishes three varieties (^GQ p. 77] :

" 19. Oreaster miiricatus (Linck) Gray. Pentaceras muriccdus Les^ck de stelHs marinis p. 28. Taf. 7. Fig. 8, kopirt in der Eucyclopaedie 106, 1. — Seba Band HE. Taf. 7. Fig. 3. — Aster las nodosa LnîNÉ zum Tlieil. — Ast. noâma var. 3 Lam. — Pentaceros muricatus Gray Ann. and Mag. n. h. M:. 1841, p. 277. — ? Oreaster tvUrciilatm Müller nnd Teoschel Sj'st. Asterid. -p. 47. — Oreaster castellvm Grübe Breslauer Zeitung vom 7. Febr.

1865.

" Riickenseite gekörnt mit grossem Höckern, die in ilu-er imteren Kälfte stets mit jflachen Körnchen bedeckt sind imd auf den Armen eine mittlere Reihe bilden ; Unterseite mit gekörnten Täfelchen und einzehieu klappenartigen Pedicellarien bekleidet, FurchonpapiUen in 2 Reihen, in der inneren je sieben bis zehn, schlank, die mittleren länger, in der äusseren 2-3 flache, stumpfe, gleiclilange ; Randstacheln sehr variabel, nie an allen Randplatten vorhanden,

" Es liegt mir eine gi'össere Anzalil von Exemplaren sowohl desselben als verschiedener Fundorte vor, und erlaubt mir, die fast masslose Schwan- kimg aller Ai*tkennzeichen etwas näher zu verfolgen. Auf der Rückenseite tritt das Balkennetz, dessen Maschen die Porenfelder darstellen, bald mehr bald weniger hervor, indem die Granulation entweder gröber imd flacher ist als die der Porenfelder und ziemlich genau derjenigen der Höcker gleicht, bald hierin kamn ein anderer Unterschied als der dm'ch das Zwischentieten der Poren selbst bedingte stattfindet; Uebergänge von dem einen zum andern kommen an demselben Individuum vor. Wo die Körnelung ganz gleichmässig wird (ExempLare von Larentuka), ist das Balkennetz als solches

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 501

nicht mehr ins Auge fallend. Ueberhaiipt bietet es ein netzartiges Ansehu mit graclhnig begi'änzten Maschen mir auf der Scheibe. An den Aiunen treten die Verbindungslinien zurück und man sieht nm* Reihen von rhom- bischen etwas erhabenen gekörnten Platten, getrennt dm'ch die Porenfelder, imd auf jedem Arm anfänglich fünf, gegen die Spitze zu nur drei, indem die äussere bald früher bald später in den Eandplatten endigt. Die Höcker sind eigentlicli nichts anderes, als solche gekörnte Platten, welche hoch konisch oder kugelig sich erheben und in der Mitte (Spitze) fast immer der Körnehmg entbehi'en ; diese nackte Spitze ist bald mehr bald weniger von dem mehr gewölbten gekörnten unteren Theile abgesetzt. Solche Höcker finden sich stets in der Mittellinie der Ai'me, mehr oder weniger regelmässig abwechselnd mit gewöhuhchen Platten, meistens 8 in einem Ptadius ; die fünf innersten bilden ein Fünfeck auf der Scheibe imd ilmen gesellen sich bei grösseren Exemplaren fast immer noch einige ähnliche ausserhalb dieser Keihen in den Armwinkeln liegende bei, nur bei einem grossen Exemplar von Mossambique entwickelt auch die nächstobere Plattenreihe des Armrück- ens einige solche Höcker, so dass dieselben liier (abgesehen von den Rand- platten) in drei Reihen stehen. Ein centraler Höcker in der Mitte der Scheibe ist meist vorhanden, aber kleiner als die fünf umgebenden ; zuweilen fehlt er völhg imd zwar ist sein Vorhandensein und seine Grösse nicht im Verhältnisse zur Deuthchkeit des Balkeunetzes, welches liier in der Mitte der Scheibe eine regelmässige fünfstraliHge Sternfigur bildet. Diese Höcker sind mit flacher Granulation besetzt und zeigen in der Regel eine abgesetzte Spitze ; an denselben Exemplaren finden sich aber auch solche die oben abgerimdet und vollständig von Granulation bedeckt sind.

" Die gi-össte Variation zeigen die Stacheln der Randplattsn ; bald sind einzelne an Grösse und Form vollständig den Hockern auf dem Ai-mrücken gleich wie auch in den angeführten Abbildungen, so namentlich an der Arm- spitze, bald fehlen sie, imd zwar beides ebensowolil bei kleineren (jüngeren) als l3ei grösseren Exemplaren. In den Armwinkeln felilen sie den oberen Randplatten fast immer, von der Mitte bis zur Spitze der Ai'me zeigen sie Neigung zum Abwechseln, indem auf eine Randplatte mit gi'ossem Stachel .(Höcker) eine andere mit kleinem oder gar keinem folgt. Hier kann man

502 s. goto:

liesondei-s deiitlicli sehen, class der Höcker nichts anderes ist, als die ange- schwollene gekörnte Platte selbst plus dem aufsitzenden nackten Stachel. Die Stacheln der unteren Ilandplatten sind meistens kleiner, mehr gleich- massig und mit wenigen Ausnahmen auf allen Platten vorhanden, nament- lich auch in den AiniAvinkeln ; nur nahe der Spitze der Arme werden sie bei einzelnen Exemplaren grösser, sellist so gross wie die grössteu Kandplatten. An manchen Exemplaren ermangeln alle untern Kandplatten der Stacheln^ so au den grössern Exemplaren von Mossambique, während an den kleineren von ebenda einzelne vorhanden sind.

"Auch die Körnelung der Platten der Bauchseite zeigt Schwankungen; im Allgemeinen sind es eckige, flache Körnchen, meist gröber und immer unregelmässiger als die Körnelung der Randplatten und der Rückenhöcker, zuM'eilen aber auch Avenig davon unterschieden (Exemplare von Mossambique) ; manclunal erhebt sich nahe dem Munde auf fast jeder Platte ein höheres, fast stachelartiges Körnchen über die anderen, so bei einigen Exemplaren A'on Larentuka.

" EudHcli zeigen die Furchenpapillen Yerschiedeuheiteu, indem in der äusseren Pteihe bald drei bald zwei auf je eine Platte kommen, bei kleinereu Exemplaren gegen die Ai'mspitze sein- oft auch nur eine, in der inneren aber auf einer Platte bald eine grade, bald eine ungrade Zalil steht, so diiss bald eine bald zAvei in der Mitte die längsten sind und hierdurch wie dm'cli Hinweg- fallen der kleinsten äusserston der auf einer Platte vorhandenen ihre Anzahl von 7 bis 10 schwankt.

" Alle diese Variationen kreuzen sich so sehr dm'cheinander, dass man darnacli keine irgendwie Ijestimmbaren Lokalvarietäten aufstellen kann ; dagegen gränzeu sich einige der mir vorliegenden Exemplare durch die gleiche Combination der an anderen zerstreut -s'orkommenden Al)weichungen zu bestimmbaren Abarten ab : " 19 a. var. miiUhjyiuff. Seha HI. 6. 1, 2, 11, 12. Klein. Höcker in einer

Keihe, die meisten, wie die meisten lîandplatten mit einem Stiicliel.

Balkennetz nicht voi-tretc-nd. "19 b. muiica. Jon. Müller's und Tuoschel's Oreastcr Jihdcus B. 48

mxd waln-scheinlich auch Gray's Fcntacvros /ihdcits 1. c. S. 276, aber

JAPANESE ASTEßOroEA. 503

nicht der vou beiden citirte Pentaceros hkdcns LiNCK. tab, 26. fig. 41,

welcher übrigens irgend eine andere Form dieser vielgestaltigen Art sein

mag.

" Nicht um* die erste, sondern anch die zweite Plattenreihe zwischen Armrücken und Randplatteu bis nahe zm- Spitze der Arme fortlaufend ; keine Hc)cker oder Stacheln weder an den oberen noch unteren Randplatten ; die Höcker des Armrückens und der Scheibe ungewöhnlich gross und kugelartig, meist ohne, selten mit kurzer nackter Spitze, die fünf mittleren noch höher als die übrigen, dagegen nie ein uupaarer Höcker im Mittelpunkt der Scheibe. Bezüglich des Unterschieds der Granulation auf Balkennetz und Porenfeldern, sowie des Felilens oder Vorhandenseins sekundärer Höcker auf der Scheibe ausserhalb der fünf gi'ossen ist diese Varietät denselben Varia- tionen unterworfen. " 19 c. var. intermedia.

" In der Kückenbedeckimg und dem Mangel aller Randstacheln mit der vorigen übereinstimmend ; keine einzelnen Höcker ausserhalb der fünf Reihen ; einige Höcker endigen bei der Mehrzahl der Exemplare in einer längeren nack- ten Stachel wie es bei muricatus Regel ist, bei anderen sind sie stumpf abgerundet ; die Arme sind verhältnissmässig breiter und kürzer als bei der gleich grossen mutica aus Timor.

" Farbe wälu'end des Lebens grau oder rötldich, der Rand lebhaft roth, die Höcker schwärzlich ; je nach der Lebhaftigkeit der Färbung kann man zwei Abändenmgen unterscheiden : a) die rothe : oben und unten pm'purroth, die Höcker schwarz mit intensiver rothem Hof, der Rand tief karmim-oth : b) die graue : oben und unten brauugrau, die Ai-mspitzen und die Höcker scliM'arzbraun, der Rand orangefarbig.

" An einzelnen Individuen geht die gi-aue Färbung gegen die Spitze der Arme zu x^lötzlich in die rothe über. Die schwarze Farbe erblasst in Spiri- tus meist vöUig oder wenigstens schieferblau, die rothe wird erdbraun.

" Oreaster tuherculatus Müller und Troschel S. 47 möchte, nach dem einzigen im Berliner zoologischen Museum vorhandenen Exemplar, einem verkrüppelten und verzen-ten, zu urtheilen, auch noch in den Ivreis dieser Art gehören ; es zeiclmet sich aus dm'ch kleine, aber zalilreiche spitze Höcker,

504

s. GOTO :

stacheln a,iif fast allen unteren, aber auf keiner der oberen Randplatten, ferner durch vereinzeltes Vorkommen von klappenartigen Pedicellarien auf den oberen Randplatten imd der Rüekenfläche, was ich an allen anderen lilxempLiren vermisse.

" Oreaster mammillatus AuDOUiN Descr. Eg. pl. 5 ; MÜLL. Teosch. S.58 aiLS dem rothen Meer ist nur dm-ch die sclilankere Arme und die Grösse von meinen Exemplaren aus Flores zu unterscheiden.

" Dimensionen in Millimetern. ^

	Armnulius	Scheiben- nidiiis.	Breite der Arme an ihrer Wurzel.	In der Mitte.	Höhe der Scheibe.
muricatus von Mossambique . .	116	44	49	45	29
»> jj »	25	10	lU	8	9
j> j> »	60	24	27	15	20
» j> j>	35	14	18	10	111
J5 55 55	30	12	14	8	10
Var. multispina vonLarentuka	75	30	38	19	27^
Yar. mutica von Timor	94	38	46	34	28
55 55 55 55	51	20	22	21	15
„ „ (7iM<ZcwsM.Tr. Ori- ginalexemplar). . .	86	34	32	37	24
Yar. intermedia von Amboiua	34	17	18	13	11
turritus von Amboiua	166	99	58	34	m

" Die Hauptform habe ich nicht selbst im indischen Ocean gesehen (A).^^ Yar. multispina auf Larentnka, Insel Flores.

" Yar. mtitica m. (Jdulcus Müll. Trosch.) auf der Insel Timor bei Kupang und Atapupu.

" Yar. intermedia m. auf Batjan (eigentliche Molukken) ; Rosenberg sandte dieselbe aus Amboiua dem Kgl. Museum zu."

Perrier gives the following description of the pedicellariae of this species ['69, p. 74] :

1) Occurring throughoiit the Indian Archipelago and extending to the east coast of Africa.

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 505

" Oreaster muricatus, DuJ. et HuPÉ."^^ ^jn.—Fentaceros muricatiis, LmcK. Asterias Lincldi, de Blainv. Oreaster LincJcü, Val. (Coll. Muséum).

" Sur la face dorsale, dans les aires tentaculaires, on aperçoit entremêlés avec les gi-auulations de la peau, un nombre considérable de petits Pédicel- laires valvulaires, mais à valves très-peu allongées transversalement, de telle façon que le Pédicellaire présente l'aspect d'un petit bouton an'ondi, fendu suivant l'un de ses diamètres. Ces Pédicellaires sont à peine plus gros que les gi-anulations de la peau.

"X la face ventrale, on distingue deux sortes de Pédicellaires, les uns en pince, les autres valvulaii-es. Chacune des pièces calcaires qui bordent les sillons ambulacraires poi*te à son angle interne le plus rapproché de la bouche im Pédicellaire en pince. Ces Pédicellaires se ti-ouvent donc placés comme dans l'espèce précédente.-^ Ces Pédicellaires sont très-allongés (trois fois environ aussi longs que l'ensemble de la largem- des deux mâchoires). — La pièce calcaire qui les constitue est moins dense que dans l'espèce précé- dente ; on n'y aperçoit pas non plus de pointes aussi nombreuses, elles sont réduites à de simple petites saillies irrégulières et arrondies.

"Les pièces de la seconde rangée portent aussi le plus souvent un et quelquefois deux Pédicellaires valviüaires, très-allongés quand ils sont seuls. Ces Pédicellaires forment une rangée assez régulière le long des sillons ambulacraires. Les pièces suivantes peuvent également porter ces Pédicel- laires valvulaires, mais la distribution de ces organes se fait sans régularité. Us ne sont abondants que vers le sommet du triangle compris entre deux sillons ambulacraires consécutifs. Dans cet espace, chaque pièce calcaire eu porte au moins un. Au delà du milieu de la distance qui sépare le sommet de ce triangle du sommet de l'arc rentrant qui limite les bras, les pièces ■calcaii-es qui portent des Pédicellaires valvulaires sont l'exception.

"Les plaques marginales des bras sont constamment dépom-vues de Pédicellah'es valvulaires."

LÜTKEN in his paper of 1871 [p. 259] has the following remarks with reference to the species of Oreaster :

1) "PI. 2, fig. 3 a et h."

2) Oreaster reticulatus M. T.

5or>

s. GOTO

" En Reduktion, livorved O. Linclii, 0. dosratns L. (Seba t. VI, f. 1-2), O. nodosvs Gk. (Seka t. YI. f. 11- 12),'^ 0. JtMcvs M. Tr. og O. iimm- illahis AuD. reduceres til knn fit ndgjöre een Ait, er mig saa nfattelig, at jeg skal afliolde mig fra enliver Iviitik af den og knn tillade mig at ndtale min fiüdstrendige Ueniglied med den forede Forfatter med Hen- S3'n til det Resultat, livortil hau mener at vêere kommet."

A reduction, by wliieh 0. LmcJài, 0. fJorsatm L. (Seba t. VI, f. 1-2), 0 nodosus Gr. (Seba t. VI, f. 11- 12)^\ 0. hiulcus M. Te. and 0. mam- iUntv.s AuD. are reduced to form only a single species, is so incompre- hensible to me, that I shall abstain from any criticism of it and permit myself to express my complete dis- agi'eement M'ith the honom'ed author [v. Martens] in regard to the result to Avhich he believes to have come.

Hoffmann [74] mentions and figures tliis species under the name of O. muricatus (Linck) and var. mutica {fide Zool. Ilecord).

Peeriee in his " Revision " gives some interesting informations as to the locality of this species, which he calls Pcntaccros muricatus ['76, p. 55] :

" En 1864, au moment où elle ,a été décrite en détail par le docteur LÜTKEN, cette espèce n'était encore que très-peu connue et considérée comme très-rare dans les collections. Le muséum de Paris n'en possédait pas moins à cette époque une magnifique série composée de vingt-neuf ex- emplaires, dont vingt-quatre avaient été recueillis par M. Louis Rousseau, à Zanzibar et aux îles Seychelles. Cette belle espèce est parfaitement dis- tincte et présente de nombreuses variations dans le nombre et la disposition de ses piquants, remarquables d'ailleurs par leur développement.

" La plupart de ces variétés ont été décrites par von Martens dans

1) " Ogsan, i Tillseget til v. d. Deckens Eejse (I.e. S. 130) forenes 0. mamîllatus med 0. onurîcabts ; derimod oi^föres 0. 7iodostts Gbay sœrskilt, livilket synes at stride mod Hen- förelsen îif Sebas t. VI. f. 11-12 til ^ var. mnltispi7ui ' af ' 0. muricahts.' At den af Linck (1. c. t. VH, fig. 8) og Seba (t. XTL, fig. 'S) afbildede Form Udce kan benaivnes Orenster mnriciUus, men maa bennevnes 0. Linckiî Jiuatrv., er ud\-iklet i mino ' Kritiske Bemaîrk- ninger cm forskjeUige Söstjerner ' o.s.v. (1864), S. 156 (34), livor jeg atter fremdrog denne mere end lialvt forglemte Art og beskrev den ndförligt."

1) Also in the appendix to v. n. Decken's travel (I.e. p. 130) 0. mamîllatus is united with.

0 jnuricatus ; but 0. noäos^ls Gray is cited separately, which ai>pears to be inconsistent with the reference of Seba's t. VI, f. 11-12 ta ' ixir. muUlspina ' of ' 0. muricatus.' That the form figured by Linck (I.e. t. VII, fig. 8) and Seba (t. VU, fig. 3) can not be called Oreaster muricatus, but must he called 0. Linckii Blaine'., is explained in my ' Critical Remarks on Differ- ent Starfishes ' etc. (1864\ p. 156 (34), where

1 brought to light this more tlian half forgot- ten species anew and described it in detail.

r

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 507

son travail sm* les Echinodermes de l'Asie oriental : nons n'y reviendrons pas ; mais nous devons protester, comme le docteur Lütken, contre la réuinon proposée -par VON Martens de cette espèce avec les Pentago7iader^^ mam- ïllatus, Jdulcus et turritus, M. T., qui sont des espèces parfaitement distinctes.

" Les individus que possède le Muséum se répartissent ainsi :

" Deux exemplaires dessécliés, de l'île de France, Péron et Lesueur, 1803.

" Deux exemplaire dessécliés de l'île Bourbon, M. Lanz, 1865.

"Un exemplaire desséché des Seychelles, M, Louis Rousseau, 1841.

" Vingt-trois exemplaires (trois desséchés, vingt dans l'alcool), Zanzibar, M. Louis Rousseau, 1841.

" Un exemplaire desséchés, Zanzibar (Mus. Comp. ZooL), 1864.

"H existe au British Museum deux exemplaires de cette espèce pro- venant de Ceylan."

Viguier gives a detailed description of the skeletal system of this species ['78, p. 197] :

" Cette dernière espèce [P. muricatus], qui habite la côte orientale d'Afrique, diffère au premier coup d'oeil du Pentaceros reticulatus. Ici, en effet, les piquants ne sont pas simplement implantés siu' les pièces squelett- iques, et caducs ; mais ce sont les ossicules dorsaux eux-mêmes qui prennent un énorme développement et donnent a l'animal sa physionomie particuHère.

" La figm'e 8 (pi. xii) a été faite de manière à bien mettre en évidence les dimensions des piquants dorsaux. La figure 10 représente le centre du disque, qu'on n'aperçoit que de profil sm- la figm-e 8. Enfin la figure 9 montre la face inférieure d'un bras. Toutes les trois sont de grandeur naturelle.

" Les bras, fortement carénés, j)ortent sm* la ligne médiane une série de pièces en forme d'hexagones allongés dans le sejis transversal, et légère- ment convexes. Les pièces 1, 7, 11, 14 et 16 en partant de l'extrémité du bras sont surélevées en forme de gros piquants arrondis à leur sommet, et près de 1 centimètre de haut. Toutes les pièces de cette série médiane sont à ijeu près exactement contiguës. Après le cinquième piquant viennent deux ossicules à i)eu près cubiques, puis un dernier très-allongé dans le sens longitudinal et qui aboutit à ime des cinq grandes pièces apicales du disque. 1) Evidently a misiîrint of Pentaceros.

508

s, GOTO

" De chaque côté de cette série mediane, ou eu voit une autre composée aussi de plaques Jiexagonales vers l'extrémité du bras, où elles sont exactement contiguës à la série médiane. X peu près vers le milieu du bras, elles s'écartent de cette série qu'elles ne touchent plus que par un prolongement qui part de leur côté interne, liraitiint ainsi des aires quadrangulaires. Leur bord externe esv; devenu di'oit à ce niveau. Enfin, à partir du cinqui- ème piquant, elles perdent tout rapport avec La série médiane, et se termin- ent par ime grosse pien-e allongée qui aboutit au piquant apical, en li- mitant une aire porifère très-allongée.

"Nous avons ainsi tout le long du bras trois séries longitudinales d'os- sicules, dont les deux latérales sont toujom*s composées de pièces à peu près pLanes. Vers le milieu du bras quelques pièces irregulières viennent encore s'interposer entre les séries externes et les plaques marginales supériem-es ; enfin l'espace interbrachial est occupé par des pièces irrégulières dont la forme paraît dériver de l'hexagone, et dont on voit toujours mie paire située de part et d'autre de la ligne interbrachiale, immédiatement en dehors du disque. C'est sm- une de ces paires que se trouve la plaque madréporique tn (fig. 10), qui présente à peu près la même forme et les mêmes caractères que chez le Pentaceros reticiilatus. Ici également, les deux pièces de support sont écliancrées en forme de rein à lem-s faces contiguës, pom- li\Ter passage au canal hydrophore.

" Les cinq giusses pièces apicales dont nous avons parlé forment un pentagone à peu près regulier sm- le centi-e de la face dorsale. On voit ti-ès- bien sur les figiu-es 8 et 10 (pi. xii) lern- forme assez difficile à décrire.

" De la base de chacun de ces piquants partent six pièces, dont trois, <jue nous avons déjà vues, sont le commencement des séries longitudinales des bras ; deux se portent aux piquants apicaux voisins ; enfin la sixième se jx)i"te vers le centre du pentagone. C'est là, un peu à gauche de la ligne médiane, en supiX)sant la plaque madréporique en arrière, que se trouve l'anus entom-é, comme chez l'autre type de Pentaceros, de plaques très- petites.

" Les côtés du pentagone sont formés par de grosses pièces arquées, ■allant d'un piquant à l'autre ; parfois il y eu a deux b^ut à bout. Du

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 509

milieu des côtés de ce pentagone, eu face de la paire de plaques décrite plus haut, une pièce iiTegulièrement brancliue se porte aussi vers le centre. Les aires porifères sont donc fort iiTegulières sur le disque, ainsi que siu- les espaces interbracliiaux.

" Les plaques marginales dorsales diffèrent aussi très-notablement de ce que nous avons vu dans l'autre Pentaceros}^ Ici, en effet, au lieu d'être allongées dans le sens du bras, on les voit, dans l'angle formé ^Dar deux bras, très-allongées dans le sens de la ligne interbracliiale, tandis que leur largeiu* atteint tout au plus de tiers de leiu' longueur. Du reste, elles ne sont point contiguës dans l'angle des bras, et affectent une disposition rayonnante.

" Eu s'écartant de la ligne interbracliiale les plaques marginales se raccom'cissent assez vite, en même temps qu'elles s'élargissent un peu et se pressent les unes contre les autres. Elles n'ont jamais de rapports bien in- times avec les séries latéro-dorsales, auxquelles les relient seules de petites pièces, iiTégulières de forme et de disposition, et qui manquent assez souvent. Elles décroissent assez régulièrement de volume jusqu'à la plaque ocellaire, qui est ici encore très-réduite, oc. La cinquième ou sixième plaque marginale avant la plaque ocellaire, est sm'élévée en un gros piquant arrondi, semblable à ceux de la série médiane des bras ; au-dessus d'elle vient une plaque or- dinäre, puis une aiiti-e plaque transformée en piquant d'un volume encore plus considérable.

" Il y a donc, à l'extrémité de chaque bras, quatre piquants marginaux, deux de chaque côté, et à des hautem's à peu près correspondantes. Le reste des j)laques marginales a la sm'face lisse, légèrement convexe.

" Les plaques des séries margino-ventrales ont leiu' plus grandes dimen- sions vers le milieu du bras ; de là elles décroissent régulièrement, d'une part vers la ligne interbrachiale, de l'autre vers l'extrémité du bras. Elles con'espondent du reste exactement aux plaques margino-dorsales, sauf tout à fait au bout du bras, où trois plaques ventrales répondent à deux dorsales. Le re- lèvement de la pointe du bras, qui permet cette concordance, laisse voir cette disposition sm- noti-e figure 8. Ces plaques margino-ventrales ont leur smiace libre à peu près cii'cidaire, ti'ès-légèrement convexe, et quelquefois marquée 1) P. retmdatus.

510 s. GOTO :

de très-petits ah'éoles à i)édicelLiires. Aiusi (ju'ou le voit sur notre figure 9, c'est le très-petit nombre qui en possède; toutefois il est, sm- la gauche du dessin, une jilaque qui en porte une dizaine à elle seule ; c'est donc à tort que M. rERKiER a dit qu'il n'existait jamais, chez cette espèce, de pédicellaires valvulaires sur les plaques marginales.

" Le Ixjrd interne des j)laq"es marginales ventrales est recouvert par les ossicules ventraux ; ceux-ci, très- variables- de forme et de dimension, étroite- ment ]3ressés les uns contre les autres, forment une sorte de mosaïque, où il est impossible de reconnaître des rangées régulières, sauf tout à fait au con- tact de la série adambulacraire ; encore cette rangée, composée de pièces assez gi'osses, et distincte sm' toute la longueur du bras, devient-elle, près de la bouche, assez difficile à suivre par la position et l'irrégularité des ossicules qui la constituent. Toutes les pièces de ces rangées portent chacune au moins un, le x^lns souvent plusieurs alvéoles, où se logent de très-petits pédicellaires valvidaires.

" Dans l'angle interbrachial, où les placjues ventrales sont fort petites et s'avancent jusc^ue sur les dents, chacune de ces plaques j)orfce aussi au moins im alvéole à x^édicellaire, comme l'avait très-bien vu M. Pekrier ; le long des bras elles en sont presque toujours dépourvues.

" Toutes ces plaques ventrales ont leur sm'face très-légèrement convexes, ce qui donne à la face infériem*e de l'animal une apparence pavimenteuse ; leur épaissem- est assez faible.

" Les plaques adambulacraires sont X3resque cubiques, un peu moins pressées les unes contre les autres que chez le Pentaceros reticulatus. Chacune d'elles porte, le long du sillon, à l'angle tom-né du côté de la bouche, \m. petit alvéole très-fin où se loge un pédicellaire en pince. Ces petits alvéoles disparaissent vers l'extrémité du bras. Il n'y a rien de particuHer à dire des pièces arabiilacraires, qui rassemblent à celles de l'autre Pentaceros, bien qu'un peu moins fortes. Ainsi qu'on peut le voir, elles ne ]Di"ésentent rien d'extraordinaire dans leur disposition. La coupe de bras qu'a donnée M. Gaudry de cette espèce, qu' il nomme Oreaster UncJdi, a sans doute porté sm- un échantillon très-déformé, car elle est absolument méconnaissable ; et l'on serait bien embarrassé pour distinguer sur cette figure une plaque

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 511

marginale d'une pièce dorsale, ventrale, ou même ambulacraire, autrement

que par la situation.

"La bouche du Pentaceros turritus, qui est tout à fait semblable au Pentaceros muricatus, nous ayant servi de type pom- notre description géné- rale et notre schéma A (p. 70), on n'ama qu'à se reporter là pour en avoir une description détaillée. La figure 11 (pi. xii) représente l'odontophore, dont on remarquera la gi-ande simihtude avec celui du Pentaceros reticulatus.

"Le système interbrachiaP^ rappelle tout à fait ce que nous avons vu chez la Cidcite, et diffère complètement de la muraille d'ossicules de l'autre type de Pentaceros. En se repoi-tant au schéma A, on verra la disposition des muscles dorso-ventraux."

Bell gives a full description of tliis species under the name of 0. Unchi ['84, p. 72] :

[References to De Blünvelle and Pereier ['76, p. 239].-^]

"R=3 r. Disk moderately high; arm moderately wide, not at all acutely pointed. Lophial spines well developed, the apical very prominent ; a spine or two sometimes developed within the apical region.

"About 18 marginal plates; the superomarginals alone form the sides of the arms, and are alone provided with spines; these are confined to the distal end, and vary considerably; from one to fom- may be developed, and in some specimens they are twice as long as they are in others.

" Adambulacral spinulation diplacanthid ; in tlie inner row eight poorly developed spines, in the outer two, which are much stouter, for each plate ; the tips of the latter are often marked by several shallow grooves; as so frequently happens, a forcipiform pedicellaria is developed between each inner group of adambulacral spines.

"The separate venti-al ossicles are hardly, if at all, to be made out under the exceedingly coarse granulation by wliich they are covered ; the separate gi-anules vary considerably in size, and a few valvular pedicellariae are scattered among them. The granules on the marginal plates are hardly

1) Interbrachial sephim.

2) " M. Pebrier here adopts the name of Lixck ; a course in which, I regret, I cannot follow him."

512 s. goto:

less coarse. The dorsal surface is rendered markedly reticulate by the great size and close approximation of the poriferous areas, two of which pass along each side of every arm ; in the middle ofthe arm the second of tliese may equal in length as much as haK the whole height of the arm ; some- times the connecting j)i'ocesses of the ossicles become verj' delicate, when tlie whole side of the aim appears to fonn a huge i)oriferous area. Spines are very irregularly develo^^ed at the angle of the areas ; sometimes they are distributed so regularly that one may almost speak of a regular row of spines running on either side of the lophial series ; in other cases they are completely absent. This haj^pens sometimes also to the sj)ines of the lopliial ridge itself, but they are ordinarily very well developed, as are, too, the ax3ical spines and the spines that stand below them on the sloping sides of the disk. The granulation on the dorsal spines and ossicles is very coarse and extends sometimes quite to the tips of the spines. Madreporic plate rather small, not conspicuous.

" Colom* (when diy) — lower sm-face reddish, upper reddish where the gi-anules are developed, with gi'ey poriferous areas ; in some cases the dried S]_)ecimens are ahnost white, but tliis may be due to the mode of drying.

" The above description has been drawn up from a set of five speci- mens, wliich were collected at the same time and place (between tide- marks, at the Mozambique, in May 1882) by Dr. Coppingek, H.M.S. , Alert,' and illustrate the exactness of the statement of Dr. von Maetrns : — ' Alle diese Variationen kreuzen sich so sehr dm'cheinander, dass man darnach keine irgendwie bestimmbaren Lokalvarietäten aufstellen kann.' The variations are so marked that it seems to be impossible to follow Dr. VON Martens in estabhshing definite ' varieties.' The exact state of the case is, I think, this. The strength of the marginal and ventral i)lates, wdth their coarse gi'anulation, is sufficient for the safety of the Starfish ; the s^Dines are additional defences that are not constantly needed, and are develoi3ed more according to the conditions of individual environment than in obedience to the necessities of the species. They are organs which have l)egim to disapjDear, and their importance to their i^ossessor may be judged of by the extent to which they vary in niunber and size on the different

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 51

((

<(

(C

îirms of one and the same individual. The species stands midway between O. alveolatus, in which inferomarginal spines are also developed, and 0. noclosus, in which there are no marginal spines at all. Hab. Indian Ocean (Mauritius, Timor).

R 110 95 80 64

r 40 34 28 26

" Greatest breadth of arm 35 34 31 26."

Bell mentions 0. lincld from Mosambique ['84a, x^- 510]. Studep^ mentions it from New Britain as follows ['84, p. 40] : " Neben den oben genannten Arten^^ ist im Neu-Britanischen Archipel noch P. mvricahis Gray häufig, wie zalüreiche von FmscH in Neu-Britanien gesammelte Exemplare des Berliner Museums zeigen. Ich erhielt doii diese Ali nicht." Bell mentions it from Ceylon and adds ['87a, p. 647], " I think it is probable that further search will be rewarded by the discovery of other species of Oreaster on the shores of Ceylon." The same writer again mentions it from the Sea of Bengal ['88, p. 384, 388]. Meissner ['92, p. 187] men- tions it under the name of Pentaceros mmicatvs (Gray) from Zanzibar, " 1 getrocknetes Exemjjlar." Russo mentions it from the Bed Sea ['94, -p. 162, ßde Zool. Record].

Sluiter mentions this species in his paper on the Asteroidea of the Amsterdam Musemn ['95, p. 56] :

" 29. Pentaceros muricaius Linck. Ein getrocknetes Exemplar von Neu-Ierland, zwei getrocknete von den Molukken (v. d. HüCHt), und ein in Alkohol von Zanzibar."

It appears to be mentioned also by Pfeffer from Zanzibar ['96]. DÖDEELEIN mentions the presence of the " Krystallkorper " in this species ['98, p. 493].

It is also mentioned by Ludwig ['99, p. 540] from Zanzibar as follows :

" Pentaceros mttricatns LmcK.

"1 Exemplar dieser weit^-erbreiteten indopacifischen Aii von Sansibar, von w^o sie schon dm-ch Lùtken (1875), Peerier (1875), Meissner (1892)

1) 0. hmlcv.s and 0. htrritus.

514 s. goto:

1111(1 PfeiivER (189C) bekannt war ; vcju Mozambique wird sie von v. Mar- tens (1866) und Bell (1884) erwälmt, von Madagaskar von Lütken (18C4) imd Hoffmann (1874)."

Bell mentions it as either specifically identical with O. nodasiis or else closely interbreeding Avitli it (see under 0. nodosm, p. 486, Bell, '99).

It is again mentioned from Zanzibar by Bell [:03, p. 244] :

"5. Peutaceros Linclci, de Bl.

•' Tliis is the form catalogued by Prof. Ludwig as P. muricatus of LiNCK, lint that zoologist was not a binomialist.

"Zanzibar shore."

Herdman [: 0.3, p. 107] mentions tliis species imder the name of Pentaceros lincJd as occurring in very large numbers on some of the pearl- oyster banks of the Gulf of Manaar and destroying the oysters. He also reproduces a figure of a specimen lying on a large pearl-oyster.

The Herdmans mention it as a distinct species [Herdman, Herdman & Bell, : 04, p. 144] :

" Pentacei^os linclci, De Bl.

" From lagoon inside reef, Galle. Common on tlia paarl banks in the Gulf of Manaar, and of imporfcanca as an enemy of the pearl oyster (see figure on p. 147)."

Herdman [ : 06, p. 121, 125, 447, pi. 1, fig. 1] again mantious Pen- taceros lincld as an enemy of the pearl oyster.

Brown reports P. lincld from the Mergui Archipelago [: 10, p. 32] :

"Localities. — XIV., Busliby Island, 15 to 23 fathoms, sand, shell, and rock; XVH., Sir John Malcolm Island, 14 fathoms, sand and rock; XXV., Gregory Group, 4 to 14 fathoms, sand and shell.

"Very frequent on the pearl banks, where it is reputed by the divers to work havoc among the mother-of-pearl oysters. The collection includes a series of nine dried specimens of this variable species.

"In some specimens the development of spines is very luximant and in these cases the distal supero-marginals liear conspicuous spines : in other cases, however, all the spines are more poorly developed, and those of the supero-marginals are not prominent. Two specimens liave no central apical

JAPANESE ASTEßOIDEA. 515

spine. The number of pedicellariie wliicli develop varies considerably. In some cases they are numerous on the reticulating bars of the dorsal ossicles up to the base of the lophial spines ; in other cases they are rare even on tlie superomarginals.

" There is gTeat variation in the colour of this species when alive. Most individuals are bright red or carmine except for the poriferous areas which are brown or grey, but many examples were noticed of a bright yellow or even orange colour.

" Distributed from Mozambique and Zanzibar to Ceylon."

It is also reported from Portuguese East Africa by SiMrsoN and Brown [: 10, p. 51] :

" Locality. — Station I. to X., bottom — sand, or sand and rocfe.

" Previously recorded from — Mergui ; Tuticorin ; Ceylon ; Mozambique ; and Zanzibar."

In a foot-note Simpson says [: 10, p. 51], " These three well-known species [P. lincld, superhus and (jraclUs] are extremely abundant over almost the whole coast, and are a distinct menace to pearl-oyster beds. Dming the period over which my work extended on the coast, more than five thousand of these were brought up in the dredge, while on the shallow reefs thou- sands may be seen daily at low tide. The colour patterns on all these species, but esx3ecially on P. lincld, are worthy of attention. The general tone is in most cases blue, but the following variations in the colour of the spines were observed — (1) central spines orange, the others creamj^-wliite ; (2) aU the spines vermilion red; (3) all the spines creamy wliite. Another type had bright yellow as a ground-work, wliile the spines were orange- coloured.

" These few observations demonstrate the futility of basing any specific character on colom*ation in brightly-colom'ed asteroids."

Culcita.

The following synoptical key to the species of this genus,

516 s. GOTO :

modified from Dödeeleix ['9 G, p. 315], will be found useful for

identification.

I. Body pentagonal or roundish.

A. Poriferous areas separate or more or less continuous; a marginal zone of variable width free from papulae. Non-poriferous areas forming a network l^etween the poriferous areas, or may form patches of variable size in the midst of poriferous areas ; spines or tubercles may occur in them as far as the ventral margin of the body. Ventral surface finely granulated and with coarser pearl-shaped, flattened or rod-shaped granules. Inner adambalacral spines mostly 5 (at most

a) No spines in poriferous areas. The coarse granules of the ventral side forming separate groups corres- ponding to the ventral plates, with fine granulation between :

1. C. schmiddiana Retzius. « ) Poriferous areas small, roundish, separated by non-poriferous areas ; dorsal tubercles rather small, numerous, spiniform :

var. ccylonica (Ceylon). ß ) Poriferous areas large, more or less continuous; dorsal tubercles very large, wart-like, seldom spiniform, numerous or very few :

var. africana (East Africa,

Mauritius, Seychelles). h ) Dorsal tubercles all spiniform. Poriferous areas with spines, which are mostly smaller than those

JAPANESE ASTEKOroEA. 517

\

of the non-poriferous areas. The coarse granules of the ventral side may be segregated into groups by intervening tine granulation :

2. C. novœ-cjuineœ M.T. a ) Poriferous areas small, roundish, separated by well developed network of non -poriferous areas :

var. plana (Sumatra to Samoa). ß ) Poriferous areas large, 3-6 -sided, continued into one another, separated by rows of larger spines and non-poriferous patches :

var. typlca (Amboina to Samoa). y ) Poriferous areas indistinctly separated into patches, uniformly covered with numerous small spines, with smaller non-poriferous patches be- tween with few coarse spines :

var. arenosa (Amboina to

Sandwich Islands). o ) Poriferous areas continuous, with small non- poriferous patches between ; dorsal side uniform- ly covered with numerous coarse spines :

var. acutisplnosa (New Hebrides, Viti Islands). c ) Poriferous areas covered with small spines, small, round, entirely separated from one another by a continuous network of wide non-poriferous are- as free from spines. Coarse granulation of the ventral side very weakly developed:

3. C. grex M.T.

518 s. GOix^:

B. Papulœ uniformly distributed on the whole dorsal side as far as close to the ventral edge, with very small non-poriferous patches. Dorsal side uniformly covered with very small, isolated tubercles (rarely spines). Ven- tral side finely granulated all over and with pearl- shaped coarser granules, wliich may be segregated into groups corresponding to the ventral plates. Coarse granules of the ventral side more or less larger than those of the dorsal side. Inner adambulacral spines mostly 0 (at most 8) : 4. C. coriacea M.T.

C. Papulne uniformly distributed on the whole dorsal side as far as close to the ventral edge. All the granules and spines of both the dorsal and ventral sides covered over by continuations of the soft skin of the body. Dorsal side with numerous sharp spines under the skin. Inner adambulacral spines 2 (rarely 3):

5. C. veneris E. Peke. IL Body pentagonal or stellate -pentagonal.

A. Body Stella to-pentagonal. Papulœ in patches on the dorsal side, which is entirely destitute of tubercles. Inner adambulacral spines 7 : C. C. niasse^isis Sluitek.

B. Body pentagonal or slightly stellate. Papulre on the dorsal side in eleven patches, one circumanal and two triangular ones in each interradius ; or in five petaloid radial patches, each patch being divided into two by a naked radial line. Outer adambulacral spines in two or three rows:'^ 7. C. horealis Siissbach & Breckner

(North Atlantic).

1) NeitluT SUssBAcH ami Beeckneb nor Fakean give the number of the inner adambiUacral spines.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 519

Culcita novœ-guineœ Müll. & Teoschel. (PI. XVII, figs. 252-262.)

This starfish appears for the first time iu post-Liunsean literature under the name of G(y)ùaster sehœ Geay. The author contrasts it with G. cuspidatus and simply says [Geay, '40, p. 280], " 2. Goniaster Schce, Seba, iii. t. 8. f. 2. difters in the sides of the rays being angularly inflexed." It will be seen further on that Gcmiaster sehœ is a young form of C novœ-guineœ.

The first description of C. novœ-gmneœ is due to Müllee and Teoschel and runs as follows ['42, _ p. 38] :

" Species 3. Culcita novœ guineœ Nob. nov. sp.

" Körper fünfeckig, selten sechseckig. Gestalt und Verhältnisse wie beim ^origen.^^ Furchenpapillen gross, vorstehend, fünf auf jeder Platte, eine etwas schräge Keihe bildend, die mittlere etwas höher. Dicht neben diesen Furchenpapillen eine Reihe kürzerer, dickerer, von denen je zwei auf eine Platte kommen. Grössere niedrige Knötchen auf der Bauchseite zwischen der feinern Granulation stehen sehr dicht, werden jedoch an den Seiten des Körpers seltener und höher. Mitten auf den Seitenflächen beginnen plötzlich sehr grosse Porenfelder mit vielen Poren und kleinen stachelai-tigen Tuberkeln. Auf den Räumen zwischen den Porenfeldern stehen einzelne etwas grössere stachelartige Granula zerstreut. Porenfelder wie Zwischenräume überall granulirt. Pedicellarien sind nicht beobachtet.

" Grösse : bis 10 Zoll.

" Fundort : Neu Guinea. Im Museum zu Leyden durch Salomon Müllee."

Gaiiiodiscus sehœ which has recently been proved to be a young form of C. novœ-guineœ is thus described by Müllee and Teoschel ['42, p. 58] :

" Species 2. Goniodiscus sehœ Nob.

" Artocreas Altera Seba thes. tab. 6, fig. 7, 8.-'

" Körper pentagonal mit äusserst wenig eingebogenen Seiten. Der

1) Culcita coriacea; r:R:: 1 : IJ.

2) LÜTKEN ['64, p. 147], Perrieb [76, p. 46] and dk Loriol ['84, p. 643] have called atten- tion to the fact that the starfish represented in Seba's figiires 7-8, tab. vi, is a different species from the one described by Hüu^er and Tboschel under the name of Goniodlicus sehœ.

520 s. goto:

kleine Halbmesser verhält sich zum giosseu wie 1 : !{. 6 Raiidplatten an jedem Anne. Fm-chenpapillen alle gleich hoch, fünf bis sechs auf einer Platte in der innern Reihe ; nach ansst)n von diesen dickere, 2-3 auf jeder Platte, die übrigen gehen in die Granulation der Bauchseite über. Zunächst den Fiu-chenpapillen verläuft eine Ileihe sehr kleiner Bauch- plättchen. Die übrigen Bauchplatten sind dopi^lt so breit, hexagonal, und nehmen nach dem ßaude hin an Grösse etwas ab. Die Granulation auf den Bauchplatten ist dicht, aber nicht gleichförmig, sondern auf der Höhe einer jeden Platte stehen einige dickere Granula. Die Randplatten sind dicht gi'auulirt und tragen ausserdem in einer meist verticalen Reihe drei bis vier grössere platte Körner, in der Ali der grösseren Körner auf den Bauchpia tteu. Die Täf eichen des Rückens stossen nicht dicht an einander, sondern sind durch Balken mit einander netzartig verbunden. Die Maschen des Netzes sind Porenfelder, von denen immer je sechs eine Platte umgeben. Die Platten, Balken und Porenfelder sind granulirt, die Platten tragen jedoch ausserdem noch ein oder mehrere grössere Granula, wie die Randplatten und Bauchplatten. Auf jedem Porenfelde finden sich 20-24 Poren. Mit der Loupe erkennt man auf der Bauchseite klappenartige Pedicellarien von der Grösse der grösseren Granula; auf den Randplatteu keine ; auf der Rückenseite sind sie Svehr klein und nähern sich der zangenartigen Gestalt. Madreporen platte ein Drittel vom Centrum.

" Farbe : trocken gelbbraun.

"Grösse: 2-3 Zoll.

" Fundort : Rothes Meer, Neu-Guinea. In den Museen zu Berlin und Lej'den ; in letzterem durch Macklot imd Salomon Müller, in ersterem durch Hempbich und Ehrenberg."

Culcita pentangularis, which is a synonym of C novœ-(juineœ, was first described by Gray [ ' 47, p. 195] :

"Body pentangular; back flat when dry, convex beneath, minutely and closbly granulated; back with obscure reticulations, the reticulations armed with small conical tubercles ; tlie interspaces closely and minutely porous. The oral surface protected with distinct well-defined ossicules, defining the lower edge of the margin, covered with close and minute gi-anules and larger

JAPANESE ASTEIIOIDEA. 521

rouud-topped tubercles, those near the ambulacra and tlie oral angles being largest and highest.

"Inhab. Reef of Ooniaga.

" This species is very distinct from the former^ \ and forms the pas- sage to the genus Randasla, but there is a series of concave, minutely X)orous spaces in place of the upper marginal plates."

Randasla <jramäata first described by GfiAY is a young form of this sx)ecies (Hartlaub ['92, ^. 77] and Perkier ['76, p. 83]). The genus is cha- racterised by Gray ['47, p. 195] as follows :

" Randasia, Gray.

" Body pentagonal, depressed, minutely granular ; back nearly flat, minutely granular, reticulated, reticulations rather tubercular, interspaces sunken (when dry) and covered with very minute close perforations. Dorsal tubercles roundish, single, subcentral. Margins fm-nished with an upper and lower series of oblong ossicules, the upper one narrower internally, with a central series of tubercles, the lower ones oblong, close together and convex. The oral surface protected by close, regular, squarish, convex ossicules, cover- ed with short crowded granules. The ambulacral spines in rounded groups ; the series of tubercles nearest the ambulacra larger, crowded, and placed in groups of three or five, and those in the oral angles largest and flat-topped.

" The genus diifers from Pentaceros in the back being flat, elevated, and not angular ; it is in several respects intermediate between CulcUa and Pentaceros.^'

Two species are described, R. cjranulata and R. spinulosa. The former is the species now under consideration, and is described as follows [ '47, p. 196] :

" Randasla gramdata, n. s.

" Body five-sided ; back minutely granular, with roundish convex sub- conical tubercles in the reticulations ; the marginal plates fom'teen on e^ch side, the upper ones with a central series of tubercles. "Inliab. Reefs of Attagor, ToiTes Straits.

" There are two specimens of this species in the British Museum, one in a very bad state."

1) CulcUa schmkleliana.

522 s, GOTO :

Hosia spimäosd Mliidi has also been x^i"oved recently to be a young form of C. novœ-guineœ >\as fii-st described by Geay as follows ['47, p. 199] :

" Body flat, ])(aitagonal, sides concave ; arms not lialf the length of the diameter of the l)oily ; ossicnles large, snl)e(iual, six-sided, very minutely granular. Marginal ossicules {{} on each side, convex, deeply separated from each other, A\ith a series of two or three small, acute, spine-like tubercles in the centre of each. The ossicules of tlie oral surface flat, minutely gi-anu- lar, witli small two-lipped pores.

" Inhab. Indian Ocean : Philippines.

" Tliis species nearly' resembles the shape of Tosia ansb^alis, but is at once known from that species by the gi'anular ossicules, the spines on the margin, and the two-lipped pores beneath ; it differs from Hosia flavescens in its lieing five-sided instead of five-armed, and in having no spines on the middle of the back."

According to Peepjee ['76] G. sehœ is mentioned by Peteks ['52, p. 178] from Mosambique.

Culcita novœ-giiincœ is described by Dujaedin and Hupe as follows ['62, p. 372] :

" Corps pentagone, rarement hexagone, de même forme que les espèces précédentes. Piquants du siUou ambulacraire gros, saillants, au nombre de cinq sur chaque plaque et formant une rangée im peu oblique. Tout auprès, plus en dehors, se trouve une autre rangée de piquants plus comis, plus épais ; il y en a deux sur chaque x^laque, sur la face ventrale il existe, entre les fines granula- tions, de gros tubercules déprimés devenant plus rares et plus hauts sur les côtés du corps. Au milieu des faces latérale; s brusquement limitées, les pores tentaculaii'es occupent de grandes aires avec des pores nombreux et des petits tubercules épineux. Les intervalles de ces aires portent quelques graimles plus gi'os, épineux et disséminés.

" Corolation jaunâtre foncé. Dimension : largeur totale 200 à 270 mm.

" Halute les côtes de la Nouvelle-Guinée."

Dujaedin and Hupé's description of Gmiiocliscvs scIkb is based on that of MÜLLER and Teoschel [Dujaedin et Hupe, '62, p. 402^^] :

1) References to Seba, Geay ['40. \). '280] and Mlllek and Tkoschei^ omitted.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDE A. 523

" Corps pentagonal, à côtés très-peu échancrés, et dont le plus grand rayon égale ime fois et un quart le plus petit. Piquants du sillon ambulacraire longs et égaux, au nombre de cinq ou six sur chaque plaque pour la rangée interne ; il n'y en a que deux ou trois pour les autres, mais ils sont plus épais et passent par des transitions peu sensibles, aux gi'auulations de la face ventrale. Près de ces piquants, plus eu dehors, se trouve une rangée de très-petites plaquettes. Les autres plaques de la face ventrale sont deux fois j)lus larges, hexagones, et vont eu diminuant un peu vers le bord. La granulation de cette face ventrale est compacte, mais non uniforme ; quelques granules plus épais occupent le sommet de chaque x^laque. Les plaques marginales, au nombre de six à chaque bras, sont couvertes de granules serrés et portent, en outre, trois (ju quatre gros granules aplatis, formant ordinairement ime rangée verticale. Les plaques de la face dorsale ne sont pas contiguës entre elles, mais sont réunies par des barres, de manière à former une sorte de réseau dont les mailles, occupées par les pores tentaculaires, entourent chaque plaque. Toutes ces parties sont granu- leuses, et chaque plaque porte, en outre, un ou plusieurs gros granules, comme les plaques marginales et ventrales. Chaque aire contient de 20 à 24 pores. Les plaques marginales manquent de pédicellaires, mais à l'aide d'une loupe, on distingue à la face ventrale des pédicellaires bivalves aussi gi-andes que les gi'os granules, et sm" la face dorsale, on en voit de très- petites qui se rapprochent de la forme en pince. La jilaque madréporiforme est environ au tiers de la distance entre le centre et le bord.

" Coloration brun-jaune, à l'état sec. Dimension : largeur oO à 80 mm.

"Habite la mer Eouge, les côtes des lies MoUuques et de la Nouvelle- Guinée."

In his " Synopsis " Gray reproduces his former descriptions of CuJc'ita pentangularis, Bandasia granulata, Hoseo}^ spinulosa and Gonîaster sebce and adds two figiu'es of the fii-st, tsvo of the second and three of the third \;6Q, p. 5, Tab. 2 ; p. 8, Tab. 2 ; p. 9. Tab. 4 ; p. 10].

Von Martens \^Qß, p. 85] simply mentions C. novœ-cjidneœ as being represented in the Leyden Museum and also refers \^^^Qy p. 86] to Goniaster 1) He now spells " Rosea " instead of " llosia."

524 s. Goix) :

(= GoriirH?ificm) scIkç aiifl Gonkister { = Jfosia) spbmlosus as apixuirîug in the literatm-e and represented in nniseums ; the former from the Mc^hiocas through 3IACL0T and Sal. Müller, from New Guinea in the Lejden Museum, again from the Mohiccas in the Museum of Amsterdam and frcjm Amboina ac- cording to Bleeker; the latter from the Pliilppines. According to Perrieiî [76] C. uovœ-(/umeœ is mentioned by v. Martens from the collection of v. D. Decken in east Africa ['69].

C. nouœ-fjmneœ is mentioned l)y Terrier in his work on pedicellarise. He says ['69, p. 66], " un seul échantillon dans la collection du Muséum, tellement détérioré qn'il est impossible de rien dire de ses Pédicellaires."

Tlie starfish described by Perrier as CvMta <jrex is probably referable to the i)res8nt species, as Perrier himself suggests in his later work ['76, p. 78]. Here is its description [Perrier, '69, p. 64] :

" Culc'da (jrcx (?), M. et T.— La Culcite en question ne me paraît être en ancime façon l'animal désigné sous ce nom par Müller et Troschel. Je crois donc devoir, sans lui donner un nom nouveau, accompagner ma descrip- tion des Pédicellaires d'une description complète de l'animal.

" Le corps est un pentagone régulier à côtés légèrement concaves. La face ventrale est plane, entièrement couverte de granules fins et partagée par des lignes enfoncées eu aréoles plus <ju moins pentagouales dont l'aire est légèrement convexe. Toutes (;es aréoles sout coutiguës absolument comme les ah'éoles d'un gâteau de cire. Le long des sillons aml)ulacraires le nombre de ces aréoles, qui sont bien distinctes, est de treize ou quatorze, dont une impaire dans l'angle et faisant partie de deux séries à la fois. Dans l'in- térieur de chaque aréole on voit le plus souvent un certain nombre de tubercules peu considérables et (juelques Pédicellaires \-alvulaires très- allongées. Tantôt les Pédicellaires x^euvent mancjuer, tantôt les tubercules. — ^Hs sont en général en nombre inverse les uns des autres. Quand il n'existe qu'un seul Pédicellaire, les tubercules ont une tendance à se ranger en cercle autour de lui. Les uns et les autres peuvent man(pier à la lois.

" Dans le sillon ambulacraire, chaque plaque porte quatre piquants dépassant fort peu le bord, à yien près de même grandeur ; ces piquants deviennent l)eaucoup plus gros en se rapprocliant de la bouche ; ils forment

JAPANESE ASTEIÎOIDEA. 525

alors avec ceux du sillon voisin un angle circonscrivant un espace au sommet duquel sont accumulés et pressés les uns contre les autres un grand nombre de tubercules assez gi'os. — Den'ière les piquants du sillon ambulacraire, ou voit une autre rangée de tubercules au nombre de deux derrière chaque Iliaque. — Un peu en an-ière entre chaque cou^^le de ces tubercules, on voit un Pédicellaire dont les valves sont à peu près aussi larges que hautes et ne sont à proprement parler ni des Pédicellaires en pince, ni des Pédicel- laires valvulaires, bien qu'ils se rax3prochent plutôt de ceux-ci.

" Sur la face dorsale, les aires teutaculaires sont déprimées entre le réseau qui les circonscrit et qui porte nu certain nombre de courts aig-uillons à base large, mais à pointe très-acérée. — Dans l'intérieur de ces aires, on voit aussi un ou deux piquants ; elles sont d'ailleurs couvertes de fines granulations, parmi lesquelles on distingue les Pédicellaires qui sont un peu plus gros, un peu j)lus longs que larges et à mâchoire dentée sur les bords. Lern- tissu paraît fait d'ime série de bâtons calcaires parallèles réunis par des traverses très-serrés. " La xjlaque madréporique est située dans l'intervalle de deux angles à im tiers environ du bord ; elle est légèrement saillante. — Le diamètre de l'animal est de 8 à 9 centimètre. H provient de l'expédition d'ÜE ville."

C. arenosa, which is put down as a synonym of the present species by DÖDEELEIN, is described for the first time by Peekiee, as follows [ '69, p. 66] : " Culdta arenosa, Val.' — Corps formant un pentagone réguher, mais à côtés légèrement concaves. — Dessus du corps très-finement granuleux et parsemé d'im grand nombre d'épines, com-tes, pointues, paraissant couchées sur le dos. — Les trous teutaculaires sont nombreux, sen'és, i^etits, également distribués sur la face dorsale. — On remarque aussi vers cette région de nom- breux Pédicellaires en pinces couchés sur le dos de l'ime des valves. Cha- cune de ces dernières est légèrement courbée sm- sa partie dorsale ; en même temps, elle se relève légèrement vers le milieu de sa longuem-. Ces valves ne présentent de dents bien nettes que sm- le xx)m-tour du cuilleron terminal ; aussi ces dents in-égulières et espacées rassemblent-elles plutôt à de simples lacunes de la substance calcaire.

"La plaque madréporique est large, aplatie, irrégulière, assez saillante; au lieu de x^résenter, comme dans la plupart des cas, une série de sillons

526 s. GOTO :

plusieurs fois bifiu-qués, rayonnant d'un cantra commun, elle est couverts de sillons formant de très-nombreuses circonvolutions à sa sm-face sans que l'on puisse distinguer aucune disposition radiée. — Sa forme, au lieu d'être ronde, se rapproche de la forme de la croix qu'on obtiendrait en décrivant des demi-circonférences sm' les cotés d'im can-é comme diamètres.

" Sm- la face ventrale, on distingue deux sortes de granules, les uns rares relativement et plus gros, les autres très-nombreux et contigus. On ne retrouve pas ici la disposition alvéolaire que nous avons fait remarquer dans la Culcita grcx et la Culcita discoidea. — Parmi ces granules se trouvent les Pédicellaires, dont les valves sont tantôt plus longues que larges, tantôt au con- traire plus larges que longues, de telle façon qu'on trouve à peu près tous les intermédiaires entre les Pédicellaires en pince et les Pédicellaires valvu- laires, sans toutefois avoir ni les uns ni les autres.

"Tout le long du sillon ambulacraire, les plaques portent 4, 5, 6 ou même 7 piquants dont les rangées obliques s'imbriquent de manière que les deux ou trois piquants les plus rapprochés du centre, et qui sont les plus petits, sont souvent en partie masqués. Derrière cette rangée de piquants, on voit une rangée de gros tubercules géminés de manière ä simuler deux rangées.

"Au sommet des aires angulaires limitées par les sillons, les piquants marginaux atteignent presque la grosseur de ces tubercides qui eux mêmes deviennent plus robustes, de telle façon qu'il semble y avoir en ces points une accumulation de gros tubercules.

"Entre deux joaires de tubercules consécutives, on aperçoit deux pi- quants réimis, plus petits, souvent inégaux, et qui rappellent par leur position les Pédicellaires en pince qu'on trouve à leiu' place dans quelques espèces.

" L'individu, conservé dans l'alcool, d'après lequel est faite cette des- cription, mesm-e 18 centimètres de diamètre, cette mesure étant prisa entro deux sommets sépares par un troisième.

" Cette Culcite a été rappoiiée des îles Sandwich par la Bonite. (Ey- DOUX et SOULEYET, 1837.) "

Culcita pulverulenta was originally described by Perkier as a distinct species, but subsequently withdrawn by him and referred to G. novce-guinex. The original description is as follows ['C9, p. G8] :

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 527

" Gulcita pulverulenta, Val. — La Muséum ne possède qu'un seul écliantillon de cet animal. Il est conservé dans l'alcool, mais fortement endommagé.

" Dessus du corps très-finement granuleux présentant les aires tenta- culaires larges et irrégulières, séparées par des espaces très-finement granulés, presque nus ou portant ssulemsnt de petites épines peu nombreuses.

Les Pédicellaires dorsaux sa trouvent seulement dans les aires tentacu- laires. Us sont petits, nombreux, en forme de pinces, à mâchoires assez délicates, dentées largement sur leur bord, plus élargis vers le milieu de leur longueur et légèrement recourbés à leur sommet. La lame calcaire qui constitue ces Pédicellaires est perforée de trous nombreux et présente même quelques petites épines.

" Je n'ai pn voir la plaque madréporique ; elle se trouvait dans une por- tion de la face dorsale qui a été détruite.

" Sm- la face ventrale, on remarque de nombreux tubercules aplatis, serrés les ims contre les autres et entre lesquels se voient de petites granu- lations et des Pédicellaires. Les tubercules sont d'autant plus gros qu'ils se rapprochent davantage des sillons ambulacraires, auquels ils forment une double bordm'e irrégulière. Les tubercules situés à l'angle des sillons sont, comme d'ordinaire, le plus gros.

"Les Pédicellaires situés entre les tuberciües sont petits, peu distincts, assez nombreux, affectant sensiblement la forme valvulaire. La hauteur de chacime des valves est à peu près égale à sa largem-.

" Dans les sillons ambulacraires, chaque plaque i)orte cinq ou six piquants, serrés, à peu près cylindriques, tous à j)eu près de même taille, sm' chaque plaque. Les deux dernières plaques les plus rapprochées de la bouche portant des piquants beaucoup plus gros et en nombre moindre.

" Diamètre : 14 centimètres environ.

"Individu rapporté en 1829 du détroit de la Sonde par M. Raynaud, expédition de la Chevrette."

In liis paper of 1872 Gray mentions Goniaster sebœ from the Rad Sea and refers to Goniodisciis sebœ MÜLL, et Troschel as its synonym [Gray, '72, p. 118].

Pentacfonaster spmulosiis, Perrier's name for Hosia spinulosa Gray, is thus described in detail [Perrier, '76, p. 34] :

528 s. goto:

" Diarnètro 25 u 40 millimètres. Corps de forme ])eutagoiiale, et rapi^)eLxiit l)eaucouj), s<xut" iiiie épaisseiu- légèrement plus grande, le Pentagon- aster mistralis, Gray, mais eutièreineiit eouvort d'une fine granulation, s'étendant même dans les intenalles des plaques, où les ]^K)res tentacidaires sont groupés par trois ou (quatre. Plaques marginales dorsales au nombre de quatorze, les dernières graduellement plus ])etites, imies par la granula- tion générale, qui n'est modifiée en rien sur lem's bords ; chacune d'elles porte dans son aire médiane de six à huit petits tubercules disposés peu r%ulièrement. Ces plaques sont j^lus larges que longues. Les plaques formant la surface dorsale sont arrondies, gTanuleuses ; celles qui forment la double rangée interbracliiale sont un peu ^h\s, gTandes que les autres; sm- beaucoup d'entre elles, tant siu- les plaques ordinaires que sm* les inter- brachiales, on voit un petit pédicellaire valvulaire, mince et assez allongé. Les plaques marginales ventrales sont au nombre de seize, dont les dernières sont très-petites ; presque toutes portent quatre ou cinq petits tuber- cules. Les plaques occupant le voisinage du sommet de l'aire interbracliiale, en sont dépourvus. Plaques ventrales granuleuses, comme les dorsales, mais portant à leur centre qi:elques granules plus gros que les autres, entoiu-ant ordi- nairement mi pédicellaire valvidaire, de forme allongée. — Piquants ambula- craires formant deux rangées ti'ès-serrées, assez distinctes des gi-auules de la face ventrale. Chaque plaque porte sur le bord même du siUou quatre

ou cinq j)iquants, suivis en anière de deux ou trois piquants formant la deuxième rangée et un peu i)lus gros, mais affleurant au même niveau. Les giauules de la face ventrale qui suivent immédiatement sont im peu plus gros que les autres et ils sont eux-mêmes suivis assez fréquemment

d'un petit pédicellaire vahidaire. La plaque madréporique est petite et

compris entre la première interbrachiale et les deux suivantes.

" Deux échantillons desséchés au British Musemn, l'im des PliiHppines

(type de Giîay), l'autre, plus giund, des îles Fidji."

In the same work Pekmer ['76, p. 46] als(^ describes Gmiodiscm sehœ,

but as pointed out by de Lokiol ['84, p. 643] he must have had Goniaster

articidatvs LÜtivEN before him.

Peeeiee mentions imder C. oiovœ-guincœ CnJcita puJverulcnta as being

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 529

due to Valenciennes, wliose mauuscript is preserved iu tlie Museum d'liistoire naturelle, Paris, the date being unknown. Tlie specimens studied by liim are described as follows ['76, p. 78] :

" Deux exemplaires, l'un desséché, l'autre dans l'alcool, mais en mauvais état, poi-tent dans la collection du Muséum le nom de Culcita pulverulenta, je les ai décrits en 1869 dans mes Recherches sur les F cdiceUaîres des Astéries et des Oursins. Ils ont été recueillis, en 1829, au détroit de la Sonde par M. Eeynaud, natm-ahste de l'ex^^édition de la Chevrette, et ne semblent pas avoir été vus en 1840 par Troschel. Cependant une comparaison minu- tieuse de la description de la Culcita Novœ Guineœ des auteurs du System der Aste7'iden avec les deux échantillons que nous avons sous les yeux ne permet pas de douter qu'il s'agisse du même animal. Ces échantillons proviennent d'aillem's d'une region océanique très-voisine de la Nouvelle- Guinée, d'où le type est originaire.

" Bien (]ue le nom de Valenciennes soit probablement antérieur à celui de Müller et Troschel, comme il n'a été fixé que bien plus tard par une description il convient de rendre à ces échantillons le nom de Culcita Novœ Guineœ qui a la priorité, comme publication."

Culcita pentangularis, of which Randasia granulata of Gray and C. (jrex of Perrter ['69, p. 64] are regarded as synonyms, is referred to at length in the same work [Perrier, '76, p. 78] :

" Je regarde comme identique à la Culcita pentangularis de Gray l'espèce à laquelle j'ai laissé avec doute, dans mes Recherches sur les Pédi- ceïlaires, le nom de Culcita grex, M.T., qu'elle portait dans la collection. J'ai indiqué toutefois dans mon ti-avail le peu de confiance que m'inspirait cette détermination. H suffira de reproduire ici la description que Müller et Troschel donnent de leur Culcita grex et celle que nous avons donnée en 1869 de l'animal qui porte ce nom dans la collection du Muséum pour se convaincre qu'il s'agit bien ici de deux espèces distinctes, et que l'individu en question ne saurait avoir reçu ce nom de Troschel."

He then reproduces side bj' side the principal points in the descrip- tions of his C. grex and of Müller and Troschel, and concludes as follows :

" Cette espèce se distingue nettement des Cutcita grex et Novœ Gtiineœ

530 s. goto:

do MÜLLER et Troschel p.ar los arooles de sa face ventrale, la finesse de sa gi-aunlation, l'allongement de ses podicellaires, le nombre des aires porifères de sa face dorsale, le nombre et la dimension des petits piquants <]u'elle porte. La Randasîa (/ramilata de Gray n'en est que le jeune âge.

"HoMBRON et Jacquinot. Expédition d'ÜRViLLE. 1841.

" M. Filhol vient de rapporter au Muséum un bel échantillon de cette espèce recuelli aux îles de Fidji. Le type de Gray vient des récifs d'Attagor, dans le détroit de Tori'es. — Un individu de Mozambique au musée de Cambridge (Massachusetts)."

Culc'da arenosa, briefly described in Perkier' s former publication, is refeiTed to in the " Revision " in the following terms ['7G, p. 80] :

"■ Cot échantill<m que VALENCIENNES avait réuni à ceux que nous rap- portons à la Cïdcifa (jrex de Müller et Troschel sous le nom de Culcita, arenosa, mais qu'il semble en avoir séparé plus tard, est réellement une espèce distincte, que nous avons décrite en 1869 dans nos RecJiercJies sur les Pédicdlaires.

" La Culcita arenosa se rapproche de la Culcita grex par sa forme plus aplatie qui la distingue nettement de la Culcita Novœ Guineœ Les carac- tères qui l'eloignent de la Culcita grex sont les suivants : les côtés du disque pentagonal sont légèrement concaves, les aires porifères indistinctes, les pores étant uniformément répartis sur toute la surface dorsale de l'animal qui est couverte de petits granules très-fins parsemés de pédicellaires en pince. Un assez grand nombre d'aiguillons isolés, courts, très-pointus, disséminés sur toute la surface du disque, ass3z régulièrement espacés, s'élèvent de la très-fine granulation générale. Ces aiguillons sont plus grêles, x^lus aigus, plus réguhèrement espacés, et moins nombreux que ceux de la Culcita grex.

" La face ventrale est entièrement couverte d'une gi-anulation moins fine que celle du dos, d'où s'élèvent de nombreux granules arrondis, plus gros, souvent presque contigus, mais irrégulièrement diséminés. Parhai ces granules on voit d'assez nombreux pédicellaires à contour circulaire, ressem- blant par conséquent à des granules, mais plus gros que les plus petites granulations et plus petits que les gros granules tuberculiformes.

" Les piquants des sillons ambulacraires sont disposés sur deux rangées

JAPANESE ASTEROrDEA. 531

obliques, sauf daus le voisinage de la bouclie. Ceux de la i^remière rangée sont au nombre de cinq dans cette dernière région, puis de quatre ou cinq sm- chaque plaque ; le j^lus extériem- en regardant vers la bouche est dans chaque groupe plus petit et plus grêle que les autres. Tous sont reliés ensemble jusque vers le dernier tiers de leur hauteur, de manière à former une lame continue, de simples sillons indiquant sur cette lame les limites de chaque piquant ; tous les piquants sont libres d'aillem-s, mais contigus dans leur dernier tiers. Les j)iquants de la seconde rangée sont très-gros, covnts, cylindriques, d'abord au nombre de trois, puis de deux sur chaque plaque ; ils sont ï)lacés obliquement, de manière à simuler une double rangée. Entre eux et les piquants de la rangée interne, deux piquants, très-rap- prochés, en général inégaux, simulent le pedicellaire en pince qu'on trouve d'ordinaire à lern- place sm- chaque jpl^que. En arrière de la rangée de X^iquants externes, il existe vis-à-vis de chaque j)laque un ou plusieurs pédicellaires en pince formant, à 1 ou 2 millimètres en dehors du canal ambulacraire, une ou deux rangées daus laquelle les pédicellaires sont distants les uns des autres d'au moins 3 millimètres.

"La coulem- générale de l'individu unique, conservé dans l'alcool, que possède le Muséum, est le blanc sale.

"Des îles Sandwich. Expédition d'EïDOUX et Souleyet sur la Bonitey 1837.

"■Nota. — ^Nous ne pouvons comparer l'échantillon bien conservé dans l'alcool de la Culcita arenosa que nous venons de décrire, qu'à des écliantillons desséchés et très-détériorés de la Culcita (jrex. Les caractères differenciels que nous venons d'indiquer sont par conséquent susceptibles d'être rm peu modifiés. Quoi qu'il en soit, il ne sam-ait être douteux que les deux espèces que nous avons en vue sont bien distinctes."

On the genus Randasia Pereeer makes the following remarks ['76, p. 82]:

"Les espèces que Gray a placés dans son genre Randasia ue nous paraissent êti-e que de jeunes Culcita : elles en ont toute la physionomie et jusqu'à romementation générale. Les seules différences résident dans lern- moins gi'ande épaissem* et dans la plus grande netteté de lem's plaques

532 s. GOTO

marginales ; mais ce sont là des caractères qne l'âge modifie considérable- ment et sur lesquels on ne sam'ait fondtir un genre.

" Les deux formes sui"santes,^^ que nous décrivons complètement d'après les types de Geay, se laissent rapproclK'i-, l'une de la Cidcita grex, MÜLLEit et TROSCHrx, l'autre de la Cvlcita pentaïujuloris, Geay ; nous pensons donc qu'elles ne deAi'ont pas êtr«? conservées comme espèces distinctes. Mal- Leureusemcnt nous n'avons pas vu suffissammeut d'échantillons de grandeur intermédiaire pour faire d'une manière absolue la preuve du fait. C'est pour- quoi nous conservons provisoirement les noms spécifiques de Geay."

" lîanda&ia graniäata.

" Fome générale de la Bandasia spimdosa, Geay. Plaques marginales bien distinctes ; seize dorsales et vingt-deux ventrales. Plaques dorso- margiuales s'écartant l'une de l'autre vers le liant et laissant entre elles un espace anguleux occupé par une aire porifère : ces plaques portent, outre la fine granulation générale, quelques petits tubercules saillants. Le système squelettique dorsal est fort simple ; il se compose de deitx séries d'ossicules occupant, l'une la ligne médiane des bras, l'autre, celle qui va du centre du disque au sommet de l'arc interljracliial. Entre ces deux séries on voit encore deux ossicules isolés et l'ensemble de toutes ces pièces est réuni par des systèmes de six trabecules calcaires partant de chacune d'elles pour aller aboutir aux arêtes et former ainsi un réseau hexagonal. De petits tubercules hérissent les par-ties saillantes de ce réseau, comme chez la Cidcita pcntagvlarîs, Geay, qui habite la même locahté et dont cette espèce n'est ceiiainement que le jeune. Les mailles de ce réseau sont occupées par les aires porifères contenant une vingtaine de j^ores environ. Parmi les gi-anules qui recouvrent ces aires on voit de petits pédicellaires valvulaires aiTondis. — La face ventrale est semblable à celle de la Randasla spinulosa. — Les pi- quants ambulacraires sont sur deux rangs ; chaque plaque interambulacmire en porte quatre de la première rangée, tous égaux entre eirs, et deux de la seconde, afiieurant au même niveau et suivi d'une rangée de granules plus gros que ceux du reste de la face ventrale. — Détroit de Torres (British Musemn)."

1) Jiandas-la spimdosa and lî. granuUctu.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 533

Goniodiscus sehx of Viguier [78, p. 186] is evidently identical witli that of Pereier ['76, p. 46] and tlierefore does not refer to the species before us (vide supra, p. 528).

Goniodiscus sehce is reported by MöbiüS from Mauritius ['80, p. 50, ßde DE Loriol].

Culcita acidispinosa, another synonym of the present species, was originally described by Bell ['83, p. 334] as a distinct species:

" Resembling G. coriacea, and distinguished from all other species of the genus b}^ the fact that the apices of the upturned ambulacra are below the level of the dorsal or abactinal surface. The body is almost completely dis- coidal in shape, the angles of the rays being very nearly altogether roimd- ed off; the sides of the disk are very deep; in the dry specimens, at any rate, the actinal surface gradually slopes downwards, so that the animal is very much deeper along a line drawn dorso-ventrally through the actinostome than it is at the margin of the disk (62-40 millim.).

" The adambulacral spines are in two rows ; in the inner there are ordinarily four on each plate, and they are not so well developed as in some allied species : about five plates out from the actinostome they measure about 5 millim. in length. In the outer row there are generally two spines, one of which is very strong and blunt, while the other is much smaller. The spines on the intermediate plates sometimes lie quite close to the outer interambulacral series, and occasionally appear to invade it.

" The actinal sm-face is not marked out into areolae, and is richly in- vested by a number of short, blunt, stout processes, hardly to be called spines, amidst which a coarse granular covering is to be observed. The jwriferous region 1)egins quite suddenly, at about the second fom-th of the length of the side of the disk (counting from the actinal margin) ; wliile this is the i)oint at which the pores begin at the middle of each side of the disk, the line of demarcation gradually curves upwards, so that along the radial axes the pores begin just above the apex of the ambulacra! gi-oove. The greater part of the sides and the whole of the abactinal surface of the disk are covered with short sharp spines, wliich are scattered over them with considerable jprofusion, though in no definite order; dotted

534 s. GOTO :

nmoüg the spines are pores of moderate size, wliicli are veiy iudistincth- gi'onped into pore-areas ; siUTonnding and separating the pores are fine gi-annles, and these are, at apparently in-egnlarly disposed points, closely aggregated into distinct patclies ; sucli a patch is found outside the spines wliich fringe the arms. On the abactiual surfr.ce the pedicellari?e are small and scarce ; on the actinal they are, tliough small, much more numerous. The madreporic plate is large and raised aliove the siu'face. (It has un- fortunately been injured in the specimen under description.)

" The single dried sx^ecimen has the upper smiace of a pinkish and the lower of a yellowish-white hue.

" Hah. Aneiteum, New Hebrides.

" As already stated, the greatest height is 62 millim. ; its diameter is 120 mm."

StudePw mentions this species from the collection of the " Gazelle " ['84, p. 37] :

" Von Neu-Hannover aus der Kifflaguue im Gazellehafeu.

" Die Färbung dieses Seesterns war im Leben folgendermassen : Die polygonalen Felder, in welche die Oberfläche durch die dorsalen Wärzchen zerfiel, waren schwarz, am meisten im centralen Theil der Scheibe, wo sie einen Ki'anz um das Centrum bilden. Die Wärzchen, wie der übrige Theil des Rückens olivengrün, die Bauchseite orange."

De Loeiol reports Goniocliscits sehœ from Mauritius and makes some im- jx>rtaut remarks. He also gives very good figures ['85, p. 48; PI. XV, figs. 6-6e]:

"Diamètre total 61 mm. à 65mm. r=27 mm. 11 = 35 mm.

" Les indi^•idus envoyés de Maurice correspondent fort exactement à la bonne description de Müllek et Teoschel, et je n'ai aucun doute sur leur identité. Ainsi que je l'ai exposé ailleurs {Eccncil de zoologie suisse, t. I, p. 638, pi. XXXV, fig. 1), c'est à toi-t que Müller et Teoschel ont envi- sagé leur espèce comme se rapportant à la figm'e de Seba (t. HI, pi. VI, fig. 7-8) qui représente Go^iiodiscus articulntvs, LmNÉ; cette espèce diffère, entre autres, j)ar un nombre de plaques marginales dorsales presque double, des bras bien plus détachés, etc. J'ai comparé les indi^idiis de Mamice avec mi exemplaire des iles Viti, et avec un autre de Macassar, et j'ai constaté

J.VPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 535

une identité complète. La description de Müllee et Troschel convient en tous points ä tous mes échantillons. Je n'ai que quelques observations à ajouter. Müller et Troschel comptent six plaques marginales dorsales pom* cliaque bras, mais, en réalité, il y en a sept, soit quatorze pour chaque arc interbrachial de l'mie des extrémités a l'autre. Cette différence peut pro- venir de ce que la dernière plaque de chaque côté, à l'extrémité des bras, est petite et comme soudée à la voisine, dont elle n'est pas séparée par des pores, elles poim-aient donc n'avoir été comptées que pour une seule. Entre chacime des plaques marginales dorsales se trouve une aire porifère cunéi- forme, plus ou moins large, et contenant plus ou moins de pores. La granu- lation de la face dorsale est bien plus fine que celle de la face ventrale, et les granules plus gros, qui apparaissent ça et là, deviennent souvent de petits tubercules coniques et pointus, il en est de même sur les plaques marginales dorsales. Un ou plusieurs petits piquants semblables se voient ordinairement près de la plaque madréporique, et près de l'orifice anal ; ce dernier est entouré de plusieurs gros granules allongés et obliques qui le recouvrent tout à fait. Les pédicellaires paraissent être des pédicellaires valvulaires, ils varient considérablement en nombre, tantôt il n'y en a qu'un seul sur une plaque, tantôt trois ou quatre ; il y a bien plus sur la face ventrale que sur la face dorsale. Les piquants ambulacraires externes sont toujom's très dévelox^pés à l'extrémité des bras.

" La couleur des individus secs est orange en dessus, jaune en dessous.

" Cette espèce n'a encore jamais été figm-ée."

The same writer also describes Pentagonastcr spinuloses farther on in the same work and gives eight figures of it [de Loeiol, '85, p. 52 ; PL XVT, figs. 1-1 g] :

"Diamètre total 32 mm. r = 12 mm. 11=17 mm. Epaisseur 5.

" Jusqu'ici im seul exemplaire appartenant à cette espèce m'a été en- voyé de Mam'ice. H est parfaitement conservé et correspond très exactement, soit à la description et à la figm-e de Gray, soit à la description donnée plus tard par M. Perrier d'un autre individu du British Museum. Sa dimension est exactement intermédiaire entre celle du type de Gray et celle de l'individu de M. Perrier (26 mm. et 40 mm.) ; il en est de même du

6'M) s. GOTO :

nombre de ses plaques marginales, (lui <;Rt, jxnvc chaque augle iuterbrachial, de douze dorsales contre quatorze ventrales, dont les dernières sont très petites, tandis que, dans le type plus petit de Gr\y, il y a dix dorsales et dix venti-ales, et dans l'exemplaire plus gi'and, décrit jmr M. Perrier, quatorze dorsales et seize ventrales. Les plaques de la face dorsale sont, les unes régulièrement liexîxgones, les autres hexagones tendant à s'arrondir ; elles sont couvertes de cette gi-anulation d'une extrême finesse mentionée par Gray ; plusiem-s d'entre elles, sm'tout vers le pom'tour, portent im pédicellaire valvulaire très étroit et très allongé. Les pores sont les plus souvent isolés, rarement deux ensemble, et, encore j)li^^ rarement trois ensemble. Lies plaques adambulacraires portent, siu^ le bord du sillon, une rangée de quatre ou cinq piquants internes, cylindriques, presque égaux et peu saillants en dehors ; serrée contre celli-ci vient une rangée externe de j)iquants moins nombreux, mais plus robustes ; le reste de la plaqiie porte de nombreux gi'anules et, très souvent, un pédicellaire valvulaire de faible dimension.

" L'orifice anal, presque central, est fermé par plusieurs valves fort étroites, et accompagné de deux petits tubercules coniques. La plaque madi'éporique, jaunâtre, est un peu renflée, avec des sillons assez écartés.

" La coulem-, à l'état sec, est im vert oHvâtre sur la face dorsale, avec cinq taches jaunes dans les espaces interbrachiaux, comprenant les deux plaques marginales médianes et trois autres plaques dont une de la rangée la plus externe et deux de la voisine. La face ventrale est entièrement jaime.

" Cette espèce n'était encore connue que des îles Philippines et des îles Fidji."

Under C. schmkldiana de Loriol observes as fc^llows ['85, p. 60] :

" Quelques individus jeunes permettent de suivre le développsment de l'espèce (it de constater que les Randcisla de GrjVY sont certainement des jeunes Culcites. Au diamètre total de 58 mm., le G. Schmideliana a t<:)ute l'apparence d'un Goniodisciis, les cotés sont un peu échancrés, les plaques marginales très distinctes, les dorsales étroites, au nombre de treize pour vtD. arc interbrachial, les ventrales, au nombre de dix-sept, plus larges au milieu de l'arc, plus petites vers l'extrémités, formant exclusivement le bord sans paiiiciper à la face ventrale. Les trabecules de la face dorsale sont

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 537

très distincts, et ils portent déjà les trabecules coniques caractéristiques. Dans un individu de 62 mm., les trabecules sont déjà tm peu moins dis- tincts ; dans un autre de 73 mm. l'apxmrence de la Culcite s'accentue déjà tout a fait, les cotés se redressent, les trabecules et les plaques marginales deviennent indistinctes. Dans un individu de 80 mm. de diamètre la forme est élevée, les côtés très droits, on ne voit plus de plaques marginales, c'est l'individu le plus adulte en diminutif. Par contre, dans un individu de 90 mm. de diamètre, la forme reprend du rapport avec celle des jeunes, et les xJaques marginales sont encore assez distinctes. Tous ces individus jeunes auraient constitué une espèce de Bandasia pour Gray, mais elle ne me parait pas comprise parmi celles qu'il a décrites. Dans tous, les plaques ventrales sont exactement disposées comme dans les adultes, seulement elles sont plus exactement hexagones, et les gros gi'anules de second ordi'e ne se développent que graduellement au centre de chaque plaque. Dans quelques- uns les pédicellaires valvulaires sont bien ^Iw^ abondants que dans les adultes, oii ils sont rares ; dans un individu on trouve même un pédicel- laire valviüaire fort étroit et assez long au milieu d'un gi-and nombre des X^laques ventrales. Dans le sillon ambulacraire de ces jeimes individus, il y a généralement quatre piquants dans la série interne et un ou deux dans la série externe, j)our chaque plaque adamljulacraire."

In his x^aper of 1887 Bell says under the heading Cidcifa sp. as fol- lows ['87, p. 142] : " There are two specimens of what would, a short time ago, have been set down as Randasia (jranulata. As however, M. de LoRiOL has lately shown, the form so called by the late Dr. Gray is really a young stage of Culcifa. It will be remembered that Prof. Perrier has ex- pressed himself in a similar sense. Further series are required before the several stages of each species can be accm-ately defined."

Tlie next year Bell ['88, p. 388] mentions C. novœ-gulneœ. C. grex and C. scLmideliana from the Sea of Bengal and adds, " Randasia granulata maj' be the young of one of these species of Culciia or of an unknown species ; it lias been taken at the Andamans." Döderlein ['88, p. 827] reports Gonirxliscnts selxe from Ceylon and adds, " Diese Aii scheint sehr häufig zu sein bei Trincomali."

538 s. GOTO :

Sl\den ['89, p. 352], after mentioning Cvlcita 2^ulverulenia as a sj-nonym of this species, makes the folloAviug remarks :

" ioc«?iï/c'S. — Off Zebn, Phillii)ine Group. On the Reefs.

" Station 212. Off Malampa Island, Phihpi)ine grouj). January 30, 1875. Lat. 6^ 54 '0 " N., long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Sm'face temperatures 83"'. 0 Fahr.

" Remaries. — Examples of this form may be selected wliicli coiTespond exactly to the type of Gray's Cidcita pcntanfßäaris. - After a careful study, however, of the various examples referable to Ctäc'da novœ-guineœ which I have been able to examine, I am unable to indicate any characters by which these two forms can be separated specificalh', and I have therefore referred the material now in my hands for description to the first described species."

The C. sclimideUana of Sluitee ['89, p. 305] is admitted hj the author liimself {vide infra) to be in reality C. novœ-guineœ. He makes some in- teresting remarks on its habit ['89, p. 305] :

" C. Schmidcliana (Gray) C. discoidea (Ag.) Peepjer, ' Kevisiou des Stellendes,' pag. 74. P. de Loeiol, ' Catalogue raisonné,' ^ag. G4. — Fünf Exemplare (No. 511, G07) aus der Bai von Batavia. Wie von Peeeiee imd DE Loeiol schon hervorgehoben worden ist, zeig-t die C ScTimiddiana ziem- lich viele Varietäten, und ist wahrscheinlich auch die G. coriacca (M. u. Teoschel) als dieselbe Art anzusehen. Auch die Tiere aus der Bai von Batavia weichen mein oder weniger von einander ab. Die Zalü der Dornen auf den Ambulacralplatten variiert zwischen 4 und 7, gewöhnlich kommen aber 6 vor. Die Tuberkeln auf den Bauch platten sind fast alle gleich gross und nicht nur auf der Mitte der Platten sondern auch auf den Känderu entwickelt. Die Porenfelder auf dem Hucken sind deutlich zu unterscheiden. Die Farbe der Tiere ist beim Leben auch ziemlich verschieden. Der Rücken ist heller und dunkler gelblich braun gefleckt, zmveilen aber auch mein* graubraun. Die kleinen konischen liückentuberkeln sind helbot. Der Bauch ist mehr rötlich orange, zuweilen mehr rotbraun, die Ambulacraliurchen gewöhnlich dunkler rot.

" Bei einem Exemplare waren die Porenfelder des Rückens sehr weit von einander entfernt und die kleinen konischen Rücken papillen nur auf den

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 539

Porenfeldern entwickelt. Das breite Netz zwischen diesen war fast ganz glatt ; niu' an den Eändern der Scheibe kommen einige platte Tuberkeln vor.

" Die Tiere sind auf den Korallenriffen in der Bai von Batavia nicht selten. Sie kriechen gewöhnlich langsam auf dem Sande, zwischen den Korallenstücken, im seichten Wasser umher. Im Aquarium erhalten sie sich ganz gut und bleiben öfters 8-10 Monate am Leben. Gewöhnhch kriechen sie an der senkrechten Wand des Bassins hinauf, oder bewegen sich langsam auf dem Sandboden mittelst der grossen Ambulacralfüsschen fort. Sehr merkwürdig ist es die Form Veränderungen, deren diese Tiere fähig sind, zu beobachten. Indem der Körper gewöhnlich so starr und hart aussieht und sich auch so anfühlt, ist er dennoch viel schmiegsamer als man erwarten sollte. Wenn die Tiere vom Boden an der senkrechten Wand hinauf klettern wollen, so folgen sie mit der Bauchfläche gänzlich dem rechten Winkel der beiden Flächen, und der Körper nimmt fast die Gestalt eines Kugelsektors au. Noch viel mehr ändert sich die Gestalt, wenn die Tiere, nachdem man sie auf den Rücken umgekehrt hat, versuchen, sich wieder auf die Bauchfläche zu legen. Sie schwellen alsdann die eine Hälfte des Körpers kugelig an, damit sie mit einer der sich eine Strecke weit auf den Bücken fortsetzenden Bauchfm'chen, dem Boden nahe genug kommen, um einigen der Saugfüsschen einen Anhaltspmikt zu geben. Indem nun aUmälilich die folgenden Füsschen sich anheften, schwillt die ganze Bauch- fläche kugelig an und zieht der Bücken sich mehr zusammen, so dass der ganze Körper zuweilen fast wie eine Gni"ke aussieht. Zum Umwenden braucht das Tier etwa zehn Minuten.

"Als Futter dienen ihm verschiedene Echinideu und andere Tiere. Im Aquarium hat er öfters den Ecliinometra lucunter gefressen, was allerdings sehr auflallig ist, da man doch von diesem Tiere, der starken Stacheln ■wegen, nicht vermuten sollte, dass es leicht der so harmlos aussehenden Culdta zum Opfer fallen würde.

" Einmal sah ich, wie eine Culdta eine EcMnometra, welche gegen die Glasscheibe sass, bewältigte. Sie legte sich mit der ganzen Bauchfläche über ilne Beute, welche sie mit den gi'ossen Saugfüsschen festhielt. Indem sie mit dem starken Mundgerüst arbeitete, wurde die Ediincmetra aUmälJich

o40 s. GOTO :

lungekelii-t, so class die Baiielifläclie der letzteren ihr zugekehrt war. Dann zerbrach sie den Mimdraum der EcJdnometm und stülpte den Muuddarm in das Innere der Ecliinomctra hinein und sog die Schale fast völlig aiLS."

Haktlaub^^ in his critical revision of the genus, makes several im^wrt- ant remarks, particularly in regard to tlie original type specimen ['92, p. 77]:

" C. novœ fjidneœ M. T. 1842, Le.

[Here is reproduced the original description of MÜLLEK and Trosciiel.]

"Unser Göttiuger Museum besitzt ein Exemplar von Amboina, 1864 durch Bleeker gesammelt, welches als C. novx gidneœ M. T. bestimmt Avar. Wie ich jedoch dasselbe mit der Beschreibung sorgfältig verglich, fiel mir auf, dass es in Reihen stehende Gruppen gröberer Graniüa auf der Bauch- seite besass, und dass seine Porenfelder nicht gross, sondern im Gegenteil relativ klein waren, xils ich kurze Zeit darauf nach Hamburg kam, fand ich ein ganz ähnliches Stück von Samoa mit derselben Bestimmung, und als ich später Leydeu besuchte, fand ich auch hier ein von Neu Guinea stam- mendes dm-ch SALo:\roN Müller gesannneltes imd in Spiritus vortrefflich conservirtes Exemplar, welches als C. novœ guinece M. T. bezeichnet war und den beiden Stücken des Göttinger und Hamburger Museums vollkom- men glich ; offenbar hatte es für die Bestimmung dieser als Vorbild gedient. Da es aber, wie sicli bald herausstellte, augenscheinlich nicht das Exem- plar ist, welches den Autoren der Species zum Typus diente, sondern viel- mehr zweifelsohne einer andern Art angehört, so fragt es sich, ob von Sei- ten späterer Autoren das erwähnte Spiritus Exemplar in Leyden als Typus aufgefasst würde oder aber das richtige Original Stück, welches trocken conservirt und in einem Auszuge aufbewahrt gewesen ist. Ich möchte auf Grund des Hamburger und Göttiuger Stückes das erstere für wahrschein- licher halten. Dann winde es mir «erklärlich sein, warum Sladen in seinem Challenger Report sagt, er sei nach sorgfältiger Prüfung nicht im Stande CuUita peutrmgularis Gray von C. novœ gidneœ zu unterscheiden. Mir

1) In the section ou the skeletal system, in \vhich C. schmideUana serves as the principal material, Hartlaxjb makes sevenil interesting remarks on the skeleton of C. novœ-guinea;, Avhich should be consulted by those who -would make a detailed stiidy of the skeleton of this genus.

JATx^'ESE ASTEEOIDEA. 541

scheint in der That auch das fälsclihch als C. oiovce guineœ besthiimte Spiritus Exemplar iu Leydeu gi'osse ähuHchkeit mit der GEAY'schen Species zu haben, obwohl iln- die bei letzterer vorhandene sechseckige Felderimg felilt, doch Avage ich ohne den GEAY'schen T^'pus gesehen zu haben nicht den Pseudotypus von G. novce guinece mit ihr zu identificiren ; ich ziehe es vor letztere Ai"t auf die Gefahr hin sie später "s\ieder einziehen zu müssen, unter neuem Namen zu beschreiben. Leider ist in der spärlichen Literatur über die Gattung ein sicheres Urteil üljer die von einem Autor besprochene Art in den seltensten Fällen zu gewinnen, wenn man von der einzigen diu'ch gute Abbildungen bekannt gewordenen C. sclimiddkma absieht. Ganz un- sicher scheint z. B. Perkier gewesen zu sein. Der Maugel von Abbildungen macht sich ausserordentlich fülilbar. Die Bestimmimgen scheinen überall auf gut Glück und nach den Fimdorten gemacht zu sein, jedoch selten auf Kenntniss der Originale oder auf Grund guter Beschreibungen. Letztere fehlten eben bislaug gänzlich.

" Die Gründe, die mich bewegen, das trockne C. novce guinece Exem- plar als allein gültigen Typus der Ai't anzusprechen, sind folgende : das Spiritus Exemplar hat einen Durchmesser von 117 mm., ist also um Vieles kleiner als die von den Autoren angegebene Maximalgrösse ; es ist ferner kaum anzimehmen, dass die Autoren die Gruppenständigkeit der gröberen Granula auf der Bauchseite sowie die besondere Kleinheit der dorsalen Porenfelder nicht von ihm erwähnt haben sollten ; es ist sclüiesslich sehr wahi'scheinlich, dass die Autoren die von Salomon Müller in Sx)iritus conservii-ten Stücke nicht gesehen haben, weil sie sonst den Fimdort von C. grex M. T. nicht als unbekannt angegeben haben würden, denn das Leydeuer Museum besitzt ein von diesem Beisenden gesammeltes ausgezeich- netes Exemplar dieser Art von den Molucceu, in Spiritus conservirt. Das trockne Exemplar von C. novce guinece, welches in seinem Habitus mit dem in Spiritus garkeine Aehrdichkeit liat, misst im Durchmesser 158 mm. (R + r), ist also, zwax grösser wie Jenes, doch auch viel kleiner als 10 Zoll. Den- noch müssen wir allein dieses als Original auffassen, denn nm- so finden die Woiie der Autoren eine Erklänmg, wenn sie die Porenfelder sein- gross nennen, imd wenn sie von der ventralen Granulinmg sagen 'grössere nie-

542 s. GOTO :

(Trîge Ivuütclien auf der Bancliseite zwischen der feineren Granulation stehen sehr dicht.' Einige Stellen freilich bleiben dennoch dunkel in ihrer Be- schreibung ; die ^Yorte ' selten sechseckig ' passen weder auf das eine noch auf das andre Exemplar. Dies und die Grüssenangabe beruhen vielleicht auf niündhchen Aussagen des Reisenden. Viel imerklärlicher ist, dass es von der Gestalt heisst ' wie beim vorigen.' Die hier gemeinte C coriacea ist nach einem allerdings ausgetrockneten Originale des Berliner Museums und anderen Exemplaren zu mteilen, ganz flach, während der Typus von G. novce gidnccB entschieden gewcïïbt ist, doch ist vielleicht in Betracht zu ziehen, dass es auch in der Beschreibung von C. coriacea ' Gestalt und Verhältnisse der vorigen ' heisst, und dass hier C. dlscoidea Agass. gemeint ist, von W'clcher das Leydener Mussum ein Original Exemplar von ganz imgewölmhch hoher Form besitzt. Dieser Art können allerdings schlechter conserv'ii*te, gequetschte Stücke von (7. novce guincce in der Gestalt so ähnlich sehen, dass wie erwähnt wm-de, ein Hambm-ger von Java stam- mendes Stück offenbar nur seiner Form wegen als C. discoidca Agass. be- stimmt war. (vergl. pag. 67.)

" Eine eingehende Beschreibung des von mir als Typus der Art auf- gefassten Exemplares anzufertigen ermangelte mir leider bei meinem Leydener Aufenthalte die Zeit. Ich musste mich darauf beschränken dasselbe von der Bauch und Bückenseite zu photographiren und möchte nach den so erhaltenen Bildern imd nach etwa einem Dutzend Exemplaren, die ich genau untersuchte, folgendes zur näheren Keuutniss der Species anfülu'en,

" Diagnose.

" Gestalt hoch gewölbt, mit convexen Seiten und abgerundeten Ecken. Porenfelder des Rückens rosettenständig, oft gross imd polygonal, seltener mittelgross und dann weitläufiger stehend und abgerundet, an den Seiten sein' gross und meist bis an die Ventralkante reichend. Rücken und Seiten bedornt. Dornen der Porenfelder feiner oder felüend. Bauchseite von einer sehr groben, dichtstehenden, selten gi'uppenstäudigen Granulation bedeckt, deren Charakter von einem polygonal plattenförmigen bis zu einem dornförmi- gen variirt. Dazwischen eine feine Grimdgranuliruug. Innere Fm'chen-

JAP.\NESE ASTEROIDEA. 543

Papillen kräftig, iu Gruppen von 3-6, meist 5. Aeussero Bewaffnung, wenn deutlich differenzirt, eine einfache oder Doppelreihe grober, manchmal dom- fürmiger Tuberkel. Kleiniî Pedicellarien auf den Porenfeldern und der Ventralseite. ]Madrex)orenplatte nicht sehr gross, oft von einem Dor- nenkranze umgeben.

" Färbung in Spiritus : meist hell graugelb, seltener hell bräunlich oder weiss.

"Grösse: bis 151mm. Dm. (R + r).

" Fundorte : Yiti, Marshall Inseln, Neu Guinea, Neu Hanover, Amboina, Java, W. Küste v. Sumatra (Padang). Mascarenen ?

" Ich kann in x4.usclduss an die Diagnose nur empfelilen der weitgehen- den Variation der Culciten bei der Bestimmung Bechnung zu tragen. Die geringe von mir gesehene Anzalil von Exemplaren beweist dieselbe in hohem Maasse. Ich kann imter diesem Materiale drei Varietäten unterscheiden :

" Die erste ist die Ausbildungsform des trocknen M. T. Exemplares in Leydeu, welcher ein von J. Brock auf Amboina gesammeltes schön erhal- tenes Spiritus Exemplar unserer Sammlung vollkommen gleicht. Ihnen eigentümlich sind in der Kegel grosse drei, bis sechseckige Porenfelder, die dm-ch schmale, ein Netzwerk bildende, porenfreie Züge getrennt imd um grössere porenfreie Stellen rosettenartig gruppirt sind. Auf diesen poren- freien Bäumen stehen in kleinen oder massigen Zwischenräumen zienüich kräftige Dornen, die aber höchstens ein Drittel so stark sind wie die dicken Rückendoruen von C. sclimideliana Betz. Auf den Porenfeldern stehen in ziemlich derselben Dichtigkeit bedeutend feinere Dornen, die Jedoch aus der Granulatitm derselben deutlich hervorragen. Die ventrale Fläche ist ausser ihrer feinen Grundgranuhruug mit einer dichtstehenden sein* groben rundlichen Granulation bedeckt, die keine deutliche Gruppenständigkeit oder gar Felderung zeigt.

" Die zweite Varietät ist durch eine besonders dichte Bedornung ausge- zeichnet, die namentlich auf den Seiten des Körpers sehr ki'äftig wird und hier ohne Unterbrechung in die grobe Granulirung dei' Bauchseite übergeht. Die Tendenz zm* Dornenbildung ist so gross, dass au dem Hamburger Exemplar von den Viti Inseln sogar die ganze grobe Ventralgranulation

544 s, GOTO :

doiiugeri Charakter hat, incl. der äusseren Ambulacralbewaffuimg. Für die Bedomimg des Eückeus und der Seiten ist sodaim eigentümlich, dass der Grössenunterschied zwischen den Dornen der Porenfelder und denen der Zwischenrümne selu' gering ist, imd dass namentlich die grossen Poren- felder der Seitenflächen starke Dornen tragen. Die Porenfelder sind ■weni- ger gross als bei der ersten Varietät nnd neigen sehr zur Verschmelzung. Die grobe Granulining der Bauchseite ist gleiclunässig, aber manchmal weniger dicht verteilt, ohne Andeutung von Gruppenbilduug oder von Zügen. Yon dieser A^arietät sah ich ausser dem Hamburger Exemx)lare nur eins im Bremer Museum aus dem ' Mare indicum.' Beide Stücke zeigen ziemlicli zahlreiche kleine Ivlappenpedicellarien.

"Für einen dritten von den beiden bi« jetzt beschriebenen ziemlich. Terschiedenen Habitus sind als Beispiele ein Exemplar von Pulo Edam )Java) und das HüBKECHT'sche von Padang zu nennen, beide in Alcohol tadellos erhalten. Bmen ist eigentümlich eine spärlichere, aber kräftigere Bedornung des Kückens imd der Seiten, die fast ausschliesslich auf die poren- freien Räume beschränkt ist. Die feinere Bedornung der Porenfelder fehlt fast ganz. Die Porenfelder sind von massiger Grösse und mehr abgerundet. Die Bauchseite ist entsprechend dem Verlauf der subcutanen Plattenreihen mehr oder minder deutlich gefurcht imd die grobe Granulation mit Ausnahme der oralen Umgebung in deuthcheren Gruppen gesondert. Diese groben Granula haben bei dem Pulo Edam Exemi)lare die Form kleiner polj'gonaler Tafeln, dei dem andern sind sie etAvas Aveniger dicht gestellt und mehr perlartig,

" Dass zwischen diesen drei Ausbildungsformen allemöghchen Ueber- gänge vorkommen, unterliegt kaum einem Zweifel. Schon das Hubeecht'- sche Exemplar nähert sich durch den perlartigen Charakter der groben Granulation, und dadurch, dass die groben Granula wohl in scharf getrenn- ten Zügen aber nicht in vollständig gesondeiien Gruppen stehen, den beiden andern Varietäten. Ein Ham))urger Exemplar von Java dagegen hat ganz die feine polygonale Täfelung und Gmpjjenständigkeit unsres von Pulo Edam stammenden Stückes, aber auf der Rückenseite viel dichter stehende Domen und audi Dornen auf den Porenfeldern.

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA : 545

" Ein sehr merkwüi'diges mittelgrosses Exemplar von Pulo Edam besitzt die Güttinger Sammlimg, welches zu G. novce (ju'ineœ zu stellen etwas f^ewagt sein dürfte. Ziehen wir indessen in Erwägung, dass es von einem Fundorte stannnt, wo diese Art erwiesener Maassen vorkommt, dass es ferner ein jüngeres Exemplar ist, und dass es fast nur dm'ch die höchst eigen- tümliche Felderung der Bauchseite abweicht, so werden unsre Bedenken, wenn auch nicht ganz schwinden, so doch Avesentlich verringert. Es hat die charakteristische hochgewölbte abgenmdete Form uusrer Art. Die Bedor- nung des Kückens ist die typische, indem sie der des Leydener Originales gleicht, obwohl sie im allgemeinen etwas schwächer ist. Die Madreporen- platte ist von einem Kranze kräftiger Dornen umgeben. Die Porenfelder sind rundlich und auffallend klein für die Art. Sie erreichen auf den Sei- tenflächen bei weitem nicht die Ventralkante (was sich indessen auch an ganz zweifellosen Individuen der Species gelegentlich wiederholt). Die grobe Granulation ist in Gruppen gesondert, die iln'er Lage nach den Tafeln des im ter der Haut liegenden Skelettes entsprechen. Die Gruppen sind von beträchthchei- Grösse, enthalten etwa 20-25 Granula von der Form kleiner polygonaler Täfelchen und sind im ganzen schwach vorgewölbt. Sie sind von einander dm-cli etwa 1 mm. breite Züge einer mit zaUreichen groben Körnern untermischten Granulation getrennt, welche im luterradius zu einem Doppelstrang zusammentreten. Die die äussere Ambulacmlbewaff- uung vertretende grobe Granulation der Ambulacralplatten ist perlartig, imd sind dadurch die Grappen von der Ambulacralrinue dm-ch ein ziemlich breites Band von sehr differenten Aussehen getrennt. Da das Exemplar die Bedor- mmgsart des Rückens unsrer ersten Varietät hat, welche auf den Porenfeldern liedeutend feiner ist als auf den Zwischenräumen, dagegen auf der Bauch- seite gi-uppenständigt) polj-gonale Täfelchen besitzt wie das Pulo Edam Exemplar imsrer di-itten Varietät, so kann man es als eine Art Bindeglied zwischen beiden auffassen.

"Als Hauptmerkmale der Art seien nochmals die grobe Granulation der Bauchseite und für gute Spiritus Exemplare die hoch gewölbte Körper- fonn imd die abgerundeten [Ecken heiworgehoben.

"Die als dritte Varietät beschriebenen Formen mit gruppenständiger

546 s. GOTO :

grober BaiTcligranulirimg und mangeluder Bedornnug auf den Porenfeldern würden sich bei anabomisclier Untersncliung vielleicht als sexuell diflferenzirfc erweisen, sie als eigene Art anfzufassen scheint mir einstweilen nicht geboten."

Ciäcita plana, which is regarded l)y Düderlein as a synonym of G. novœ-guineœ is described in the same work as a new species [Hartlaub, '92 p. 84] :

" Culcifa piano, n. sp.

" Körper flach scheibenförmig (an jüngeren Exemplaren gewölbter), mit schwach eingebogenen Seiten und vortretenden Ecken. Porenfelder roset- tenständig, klein, zahlreich ; auch auf den Seiten klein. Bedornung des Rückens fein. Dornen der Porenfelder kleiner als die der Zwischenräume. Bauchseite von feiner Granulation badeckt, zwischen welcher schwach vortretende Gruppen etwas gröberer Granula stehen, die jedoch nicht auf scharf begi'enzten Feldern liegen. Die Gruppen bilden Beihen und ent- sprechen ihrer Lage nach den subcutanen Skelettteilen. Innere Furchen- papillen in Gruppen von 5-6 ziemlich gleichmässigen Stäbchen. Aeussere Furchenpapillen in zuweilen ähnlichen, der Rinne parallel liegenden Grup- X)en von meist drei Tuberkeln, deren Stärke gering ist. Bisweilen eine dritte undeutlich diiferenzirte Reihe. Manchmal kleine Pedicellarien von der Grösse und Form kleinerer Granula in Menge auf der Bauchseite. Madreporenplatte von einem Dornenkranze umgeben.

" Färbung in Spiritus : meist weisslich, seltener graugelb.

" Grösse : bis 160 mm. Dm.

" Fundorte : Samoa, Yiti, Nevi Guinea, Philippinen, Amboina, Mauritius.

" Zu dieser Species gehört das erwähnte fälschlich als G. novce guinece M. T. bestimmte Exemplar des Leydener Museums, welches von Salomon MÜLLER auf Neu Guinea gesammelt wm-de. Sie ist möglicher "Weise mit G. pentangular is identisch ; um den Lesern darüber das Urteil zu erleichtern, citire ich hier wörtlich die GRAY'sche Beschreibung seiner Art :

[This is omitted, because reproduced before ; vide supra, p. 520.]

" C. peniangtilaris Gray scheint sich also von unsrer Art dadm-ch zu unterscheiden, dass ihre ventralen Granulationsgruppen scharf begrenzt sind. Ich halte es aber auch für möglich, dass beide zu einander in einem ahn-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : 547

lichen Verliältutiss stehen wie nnsre dritte Varietät von C. novce (juiuece z.u unsrer ersten, dass sie also nur eine Art bilden.

"Mit C. v/)vœ (juineœ hat nnsre Species nur iu der dorsalen Bedor- nuno-sart eine seAvisse Aehnlichkeit. Der Bestimmer des Lsydener Spiritus- Exemplares hielt dasselbe möglicherweise für ein junges Individuum dieser Art, da seine Grösse, Avie die fast aller übrigen Exemplare, die ich sah, ziemhch gering ist (R + r 117 mm.). Dass diese Annahme jedoch durchaus verkehrt gewesen wäre, zeigt ein grösseres Exemplar von den Philippinen im Göttiuger Museum, welches in jeder Hinsicht die typischen Merkmale besitzt.

"In Bezug auf die ventralen Gruppen etwas gröberer Granula variii-t die Art sehr. Diese Gruppen können ganz klein sein und nur aus wenigen, kaum merklich grösseren und lose vereinigten Körnern bestehen, oder ater ziemlich gi-oss und körnerreich sein und sich in letzterem Falle so nähern, dass ihre gegenseitige Abgrenzung verwischter wird. Ohne dass ich derartige Exemplare gesehen habe, halte ich es für wahrscheinhch, dass bei weitergehen- der Ausbildung im letzteren Sinne auch Stücke vorkommen, die auf der Bauchseite mit einer massig groben Granulation gleichmässig bedeckt sind. Für ein solches Exemplar halte ich z. B. ein als C. coriacea M. T. bestimm- tes Stück von Mauritius (Robillard), von dem mir Herr Prof. v. M.irtens in Berlin auf meine Bitte Photographieen anfertigen liess. Dasselbe gleicht von der Rückenseite durchaus unsrer Art und unterscheidet sich von G. coriacea M. T. sein- Avesentlich, dm-ch den Besitz getrennter Porenfelder. Andrerseits würde das Extrem mangelhafter Gruppenbildung eine ganz gleichmässige sein- feine Graniüirung der Bauchseite sein. Das Hamburger Museum besitzt ein Stück von Samoa, bei Avelchem ein derartiges Verhalten fast erreicht ist.

" Sehr cliarakteristisch füi- die Species ist ferner die äussere Ambulacral- bewaffi-iung, welche der inneren durch iln-e in der Richtimg der Rinne stehenden Tuberkelgi-uppen manchmal (Philippinen-Exempl. in Göttingen) in anßallender Weise gleicht.

"Ein junges Exempkr von den Viti Inseln im Lübecker Museum unterscheidet sich dm'ch einen gewölbteren Rücken. Die Seiten al^er sind eingebogen imd die Ecken stark vortretend. Die Gruppen der BaucLseite

548 s. GOTO :

sind sein- deutlich und vorgewölbt, aber nirgends durch scharfe Furchen l)egrenzt. Das Exemj^lar hat einen Durchmesser von 80 mm. (R+r). Die Lage der imteren -wie olleren Marginalplatten ist äusserlich noch erkennbar.

*' Die Porenfelder, auf deren Kleinheit nochmals hingewiesen sei, scheinen Aentralwärts niemals über die dorsale Grenze der oberen Marginal- platten hinauszm-eicheu. Die Granulation der Bauchseite kann der von C. coriacea sehr ähnlich sehen, bei Avelcheu die gröberen Körner auch gelegent- licli in undeutlichen Gruppen stehen (trocknes Exempl. in Stuttgarter MuseTim \o\\\ Koten Meer) ; in solchen Füllen dürfte jedoch nicht nm' die so verschiedene Yerteilung der Poren sondern auch der für G. coriacea ei- gentümliche Charakter der dorsalen Granulirung sofort entscheidend sein."

G. arenosa is also described in the same work as a distinct species [Hartiaub, '92, p. 92] :

" C. arenosa Perexee, 1869, 1. c.

" Gestalt flach scheibenförmig, Ecken nicht abgerundet, Porenfelder mehr oder minder rosettenständig, zur Verschmelzung neigend, von mittlerer Grösse, auch die Seitenflächen bis an die ventrale Kante bedeckend. Kücken imd Seiten mit nur einer Sorte kleiner schlanker spitzer Domen bedeckt, die ziemlich zerstreut stehen aber gleichmässig verteilt sind. Bauch- seite massig grob gi-auulirt. Die gröbere Granulation dicht, nicht grup- I)euständig, perlartig, Verlauf der ventralen Plattenreihen nur stellenweise durch seichte Furchen schwach angedeutet. Innere Furchenpapillen ziemlich kräftig, in Gnippen von 5-6. Aeussere in Gruppen von 2-3 groben, oft cylindrischen oder conischen Tuberkeln. Zuweilen noch eine dritte Keihe weniger grosser Tuberkel. Kleine zangenförmige Pedicellarien in der Nähe der Kinnen, sowie zahkeiche kleinere, von der Grösse und Form gi-öberer Granula, auf der Bauchseite. Madreporenplatte ohne Dornenkranz.

" Färbung in Spiritus : schmutzig weiss, oder dunkel olive mit sclunutz- ig violetten Hautkiemen.

"Grösse: bis 200mm. Dm. (K + r).

" Fimdorte : Sandwich Inseln (Typus), Amboiua, Ceram Laut.

" Die Bestimmung dieser zweifellos guten Ai-t war insofern bisher mit Schwierigkeiten verbunden, als Peerier die Porenfelder als undeutUch und

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 549

die Poren als «leichmässig übar dnii ganzen Ilücken verteilt besclu-ioben hatte. Diese Aussage beruhte, wie der Autor die Güte hatte mir lirieflich mitzuteilen, auf einem Irrtum. Die Art hat also, wit) die meisten andern, getrennte Porenfelder, obgleich diese entschieden zur Verschmelzung neigen. Au einem Göttinger Exemplare von Aml)oina, dessen Photograpliie ich Prof. Peereer zur Begutachtung meiner Bestinnnung schickte, sind z. B. die einzelnen Felder eines Ptosettenringes in der Ptegel miteinander etwas verwachsen. Da Perrier die Poren für gleichmässig verteilt hielt und die Porenfelder als ' indistinctes ' bsschrieb, so hätte nach unserm Dafürhalten ein Vergleich mit G. coriacea M. T. nahe gelegen, mit welcher die Species ohne Frage viel Aehnlichkeit hat. Dagegen scheint der Autor eine grössere Verwandtschaft mit C. (jrex angenommen zu haben, mit welcher die Art eingehender verglichen wird. Mit dieser hat jedoch G. arenosa kaum etwas o-emeiu. Die Form von C. 'jrex ist nicht aljgeplattet, wie Perrier glaubt, und abgesehen davon ist der Charakter der Granulation und die Verteilung der dorsalen kleinen Dornen bei G. <jrex ein so eigentümhcher, dass sie mit keiner andern Ijekannten Art verwechselt werden kann. Mit G. coriacea M. T. aber teilt unsre Species die Körperform, ferner einen ganz ähnlichen Habitus der Bauchseite und schliesslich die Einförmigkeit der dorsalen Dornen. Letztere stehen jedoch bei jeuer dicht, bei letzterer zerstreut. Diese Einförmigkeit der dorsalen Dornen unterscheidet G. urenom leicht von G. novœ guineœ und Verwandten, bei denen die Dornen der Porenfelder viel kleiner sind als die der Zwisclienräume.

"Von den Exemplaren dieser Art, die mir zu Gebote standen, waren zwei von den Sandwich Inseln, eins dem Stuttgarter, eins dem Göttinger Museum gehörig. Beide sind ausgezeichnet dm'ch sehr kräftige schlank conische Form ihrer äusseren Ambulacralpapillen. Dieselben scheinen an dem PERRlER'schen Originale tihnlich zu sein, insofern sie hier als ' cylin- drisch' bezeichnet wurden; anders aber erscheinen sie an den Stücken von Amlx)ina imd Ceram Laut, wo sie kurz, dick und abgerundet sind. Sie stehen selten einzeln, sondern kommen meist als Zwillingstuberkel vor und an dem Amboina Kxemplare l)ildeu sie stellenweise sogar Gruppen von ch-ei mit einander verwachsenen. Von den Zwillingstuberkeln ist gewöhnhch der

550 s. goto:

eine viel gi-osser wie der andre. Die Stellung dieser Grup^jen ist liänfig eine ziu' Rinne quere, braucht es aber nicht zu sein. Das Amboiua Exem- X)lar besitzt eine fast überall deutliche dritte Bewaffiiungsreihe in Gestalt einfacher dicker lundlicher Tuberkel.

" Der ziemlich schmale Raum zwischen der ventralen Grenze der Poren- felder imd der Bauchkante ist mit stärkeren Dornen besetzt, die in die perlartige giöbere GranuLition der Veutralfläche allmälig übergehen.

" Die von Peerièr beschriebenen zangenartigeu Pedicellarieu des Rückt;ns habe ich nicht gefunden, ebenso ist der von ihm erwähnte eigen- tümliche Verlauf der Furclien der Madreporeuplatte kein constantes Merk- mal. An dem Amboina Exemplare z. B. haben dieselben einen entschieden radiären Verlauf.

" Die Art ist aufs nächst verwandt, wenn nicht gar identisch, mit der folgenden."

Immediately following is described C. acutisplnosa, also a synonym of C. novœ-guineœ according to Döderlein [Haktlaub, '92, p. 95] :

" Gulcita acutispinosa Bell, 1883, I.e. p. 334.

" Diese Art soil von alien anderen dadm-ch unterschieden sein, dass die Enden ihrer Ambulacralrinnen nicht auf den Rücken übergreifen. Es ist dies jedoch unsres Erachteus ein et^as trügerisches Merkmal, da ich Exemplare von C. novœ guineœ sah, bei denen dies ebenso wenig der Fall war, und bei denen die Länge der einzelnen Rinnen ganz erheblich variirte (vergl. pag. 72). Da aber die Art auf nur ein Individuum begründet wm-de, so scheint mir das Verhalten der Ambulacralrinnen noch kein genügender Gnmd für die Annahme der Species zu sein. Die übrigen von Bell ange- führten Merkmale weisen aber zum grossen Teil auf Uel)ereiustimmung mit C. areuosa Peer. hin. Zur Bestätigung dessen führe ich folgende Citate au :

" ' Resembling C. coriacea '. — ' The body is almost completely- dis- coidal in sliape.' — ' The adambulacral spines are in two rows ' ; ' in the outer row tliere are generally two spines, one of Avhich is much smaller '. ' The actinal sm*face is not marked out into areolae.' ' The greater part of the side and the whole of the abactinal surface of the disk are covered with

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 551

short sharp spines, which are scattered over them with considerable profusion, tliouo-h in no definite order; dotted among the spines are pores of moderate size, which are ver}' indistinctly gi'onped into pore-areas.'

" Ich kann nicht läugneu, dass mich diese Stelleu mit einigem Zweifel erfüllen ; einige andre freilich könnten vielleicht doch für die Species sprech- en, so z. 13, 'the angles of the rays being very nearly altogether rounded off.' Aber dann versteht man kaum, wie die Art C. coriacea ähneln soll, bei der die Ecken keineswegs abgerundet sind. Bemerkenswert ist ferner (* the actinal surface ') 'is richly invested by a number of short, blunt, stout processes, hardly to be called spines, amidst which a coarse gTanular covering is to be observed.' Dies Verhalten wäre vielleicht dasjenige, wel- ches noch am meisten für die Berechtigung der Species ins Gewicht fällt. "Der Fundort der Art sind die neuen Hebriden (Aneityum Insel)." Bell ['94, p. 394] mentions G. j^entanrjularis Gray from north-west

Australia.

Sluiter mentions Goniodîscus sebœ in the collection of the Museum of Amsterdam [ '95, p. 55] : " Goniodiscus sehce M. u. Tr. Sechs Exemplare, und zwar drei in Alkohol von Ambon (Bleeker), und drei getrocknet von den Molukken (v. d. Hucht)." In the same paper [p. 57] G. novœ guineœ is described as folloAvs :

" 39. Gulcita novœ guineœ M. u. Tr. Zwei getrocknete Exemplare von den Molukken (v. d. Hucht), neun in Alkohol von den Molukken (Bleeker) und zwei in Alkohol von der Bai von Batavia (Sluiter). Es ist nur mit einem gewissen Zweifel, dass ich alle diese Exemplare zu derselben Species C. novœ (jidncœ rechne. Die sorgfältige und ausführliche Besprechung der Culcita-Ai'ten von Hartlaub zeigt avifs deutlichste, wie schwer es ist die verschiedenen Culcita-Species scharf aus einander zu halten. Unter den dreizehn Exemplaren, welche ich vor mir habe, besitzen sechs die typische gi-obe nicht gruppenständige Granulation der Bauchseite. Die Porenfelder des Eückens sind rosettenständig, gross und mit einer Neigimg zur Ver- schmelzung. Die Ptückentuberkeln zwischen den Porenfeldern sind grösser als die auf den Porenfeldern. Bei drei weiteren Exemplaren von den Molukken ist die Granulation des Bauches etwa die gleiche, nm- sind die

552 s. GOTO :

Grauula noch etwas grösser. Die Porenfelder des Rückens sind aber überall durcli ziemlicli breite Zwischenräume scharf von (einander getrennt. Diese Zwischenränme sind sehr fein gi-auulirt, Avährend aus der feinen Granulation melu-ere vereinzelt stehende grosse Tuberkeln hervorragen. Ein von mir in der Bai von Batavia gesammeltes Exemplar stimmt mit diesen drei zuletzt erwähnten überein, nur dass die gi'össeren Tuberkeln auf dem Rücken gänzlich fehlen. Die ganze Rückenseite gleicht also genau der photographischen Abbildung, welche Hartlaub von C. yrex giebt, und wie ich dieselbe auch mit dem Leidner Exemplar habe vergleichen können. Ich möchte denn auch das Tier zur G. grcx rechnen, wenn es nicht dm'cli die gi'obe Granulation des Bauches und die hohe gewölbte Form doch wieder der C. novae (jidneœ näher stand. Ein zweites Exemplar aus der Bai von Batavia zeigt Avieder, in Betrefif der Verteilung der Porenfelder auf dem Rücken, ein Zwischenstadium zwischen diesen beiden Extremen. Bei einem jün- geren Exemplar von den Molukken (Bleeker) stehen die Granula des Bauches deutlich in Gruppen, während die Porenfelder und Tuberkel des Rückens sich verhielten wie bei den sechs zuerst erwähnten Tieren von den Molukken.

" Indem ich die Tiere längere Zeit lebend beobachtet habe, ist es mir nicht möglich, der allgemeinen Körpergestalt den Wert beizulegen, wie Hartlaub es thut. Dasselbe Tier kann seine Gestalt derartig ändern, dass es zuweilen hochgewölbt, zuweilen flach sclieibenförmig erscheinen kann. Kränkliche Tiere sind immer scheibenförmig, wodurch auch alle Exemplare, welche nicht unmittelbar, nachdem sie gefangen sind, in Alkohol versetzt wurden, scheibenförmig erscheinen, was bei vielen Museumstücken Avohl der Fall gewesen sein wird.

" Die früher von mir^^ als C. schmidcUana erwähnten Tiere aus der Bai von Batavia sind, wenigstens der geografischen Verbreitung nach, auch wohl zu C. novœ guineœ zu zälilen. Ob aber die beiden Arten, wenn das Vergleich- Material sich mehrt, als gesonderte Arten aus einander zu halten sind, scheint mir sehr zweifelhaft. Von de Loriol (I.e. p. 182) wurde ein von PiCTET und Bedot gesammeltes Exemplar als C. <jrcx bestimmt, aber nocli kein Rücksiclit genommen von der ausführlichen Arbeit von Hartlaub." 1) Sltjiter, '8ü, p. 305.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 553

Leipoldt ] mentions tliis species iiuder tlio uame of G. plana Haetlaub

['95, p. 637] :

"Zwei Exemplare von San Jacintlio (Philippinen), ' Stretto di San Bernardino,' die ich zu dieser von Hartlaub neu aufgestellten Art gestellt habe. Es sind beides augenscheinlich noch junge Exemplare, doch zeigt das gi-össere schon den Habitus der erwachsenen Tiere, während das kleinere noch die Kennzeichen der jungen Tiere an sich trägt.

"Das erstere hat einen Dm'chmesser ( = Pt + r) von 90mm. Die Gestalt ist flach, jedoch mit etwas gewölbter Ptückenfläche, schwach eingebogenen Seiten und vortretenden Ecken. Die aktinale Seite zeigt die von Hartlaub für C. plana angegebene Granulation und Gruppirimg der Granula, d. h. die aktinale Seite ist mit feinkörnigen Granula bedeckt, zwischen denen sich, den daruuterhegendeu, ventrolateralen Platten entsprechend, Gruppen gi-öberer Granula befinden. Die letzteren sind hier relativ gi'oss und zahbeich. Die Aml)ulacralbewafinung bestellt aus einer inneren Längsreihe von fünf Stacheln, welche in der Mitte etwas, aber nm- wenig, höher sind, als au den Seiten und aus einer äusseren Reihe, die sich aus je zwei— nur dicht in der Nähe des Mundes trifft man ihrer di-ei an, von denen der mittlere am stärksten ist,— dickeren und kräftigeren Tuberkeln zusammensetzt. Diese Tuberkel sind mit einander verwachsen und der adorale ist kraftiger als der aborale. Diese äussere Reihe von Paxillen liegt paraUel der Ambulacrahinue.

"In der Ai't ilnes Auftretens weicht die äussere Reihe der Ambulacral- bewaffnuug also etwas von der HARTL.\UB'schen Besclu-eibung ab, und nähert sich dem bei Culcita arcnosa beschriebenen Verhalten. Eine di'itte, noch weiter nach aussen liegende Reihe felilt.

" Die rosettenständigen Porenfelder der abaktinalen Seite gi-uppiren sich bei unserem Kxemplare um Felder, welche grösser oder kleiner als die Porenfelder selbst sein können. Letztere sind nm- diu-ch sehr schmale Zwischen- räume, die schwinden können, so dass die einzelnen Porenfelder mit einan- der verschmelzen, von einander getrennt. An den Seiten scheinen mir die Porenfelder etwas tiefer zu reichen als die dorsale Grenze der oberen Rand- stücke geht ; nach der Armspitze zu zeigen sie auch hier die Neigimg unter

554 s. GOTO :

eiuauder zu versclimelzeu. Aus der feiuen Graiiul;itiuu der abaktinaleu Seite lUf^jen feiue Dorueu hervor, die feiner auf den Poreufeldern sind als auf deren Zwischenräumen. Die Dornen auf den Porenfeldern der Seite waren jedocli stärktr als die auf dem Rücken.

" Pedicellarien waren auf der Bauchseite in Gestalt von Ivlappeupedi- cellarien vorhanden, die sich in Grösse und Umriss von den umgebenden Körnern Avenig unterschieden. Eben so standen kleine, winzige Pedicel- larien auf den Porenfeldern und ferner fanden sich endlich nocli Pedicel- larien zwischen den einzelnen Gruppen der Staclieln der äusseren Keilie der Ambulacralbewaffiiung.

" Die Math'eporenplatte ist von einem, jedocli nur an einer Stelle erhalten gebliebenen Dornenkranz umgeben. Die Tarife dieses älteren Ex- einplares ist gelblich- weiss ; nur an einer Stelle der abacktinalen Seite zeigt sich ein grösseres Fleck von etwas dunklerer Farbe.

"Bei dem kleineren Exemj)lare [mit Durchmesser (R-|-r)=r82 mm], das sich durch et^as mehr eingebogene Seitan und etwas stärker heiTortretende Ecken vor dem ersteren auszeichnet, sowie es auch Haetlaüb von einem jünge- ren Exemplare angiebt, sind obere und untere Eandstücke noch deutlich durch die Haut hindurch zu erkennen und die Platten 1 beider Reihen sind mit einem oder mehreren grösseren, halbrunden Tuberkeln besetzt. Die Porenfelder zeigen mu- geringe Neigimg zu verschmelzen ; sie reichen an den Seiten nur bis au die dorsale Grenze der oberen Randstücke. Die Gruppen gTÖberer Granula auf der Bauchseite sind deutlich und ^■orge wollet und durch seichte Furchen getrennt. Die Pedicellarien stimmen in ihrem Auftreten mit denen des grösseren Exemplares durchaus iiberein.

" Die Madreporenplatte besitzt einen Dornenkranz. Die Farbe dieses Exemplares ist Aveisslich, an einer Stelle des Rückens mehr graugelblich, doch geht letztere Farbe allinählicli in die weisslicho ül)er."

Kœhler describes two sj;ecimens from the Sunda Islands and adds some important critical remarks ['95, p. 388] :

"Deux échantillons de 16 centimètres de diamètre; R = 80 millim. Le corps est en forme de pentagone à côtés à peu près rcctihgnes et à angle peu anoudis. La face dorsale est bombée siu' l'un des échantillons, mais

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 555

elle est plane et même concave sur l'antre. Elle est découpée, par un réseau irregulier, en champs porifères polygonaux ayant plus d'un centimètre de largeur, qui ne sont pas déprimés. Les trabecules de ce réseau sont plus étroits dans le milieu que vers les bords du disque. Toute la face dorsale est recouverte d'une granulation très fine, de laquelle s'élèvent de nombreux tubercules pointus, qui sont développés aussi bien sur les trabecules du réseau que sur les aires porifères. Ces aires deviennent plus larges sur les bords du disque et passent sur les faces latérales, mais sans atteindre la face ventrale. Leur limite est indiquée par une ligne com'be, en forme d'un oméga très allongé, et se trouve toujours à 12 ou 15 millim. de la face ventrale. La portion des faces latérales qui n'est pas occupée par les aires porifères est recouverte d'une granulation très fine, de laquelle s'élèvent des granules im peu plus gros, mais qui n'atteignent pas les dimensions des tubercules dorsaux avec lesquels ils se continuent, ainsi qu'avec ceux de la face ventrale. Celle-ci porte des granules assez gros, peu saillants, les uns arrondis, les autres en forme de tablettes polygonales contiguës et d'autres plus fins, dis- séminés entre les précédents. Les gros granules ne forment x^as de groupes dis- tincts, sauf une première rangée parallèle au sillon ambulacraire : encore les limites de chaque groupe sont elles indécises. Sur le reste de la face ventrale, ces gros givanules sont réunis par i)etits amas qui se distinguent très mal des gi-anules plus fins qui les séparent. D'assez nombreux j)édicellaires sont par- semés sur la face ventrale ; leur taille est à peine supérieure à celle des petits gi-anules. Ils sont surtout nombreux au voisinage du sillon ambulacraire.

"Ce sillon est limité par deux rangées de piquants. Les piquants in- ternes, au nombre de cinq, et parfois de six sur chaque plaque, sont paral- lèles, très serrés et assez réguliers: c'est le piquant adorai qui est le plus petits. La rangée externe comprend deux gros piquants arrondis, souvent inégaux. En dehors de ceux-ci on distingue, mais sm- l'un des échantill- ons seulement, quelques gros granules qui x^assent à la granulation générale de la face ventrale et qu'on ne peut pas considérer comme fomiant ime troisième rangée. Entre chaque gi'oupe de piquants, se trouve iin pédicel- laire en pince. Dans l'angle buccal, les piquants s'élargissent et forment une douzaine de très gros tubercules.

ö56 s. GOTO :

" La plaque inadréporiqne est allijugée, ovale, assez saillante et en- tom-ée d'uu cercle de granules. Elle est située à un tiers environ de la distance qui sépare le centre du lx)rd du disque.

" La détermination des Culcites n'est pas chose facile, cjir les espèces, peut-être trop nombreuses, qui c^nt été créées, sont reliés les unes aux autres par de nombreuses formes intermédiaires. Hartlaub, qui a fait récemment une révision des espèces de ce genre, accorde une grande importance à la forme du corps qui est haut et bombé chez les G. grex et Novœ-Gulncœ, aplati et discoïde chez les (7. (tcutispinosa, (irenosa, pentangularîs, plana et schnlddiana. Je crois que c'est donner trop d'importance à un caractère qui n'est pas toujoiu's facilement appréciable, surtout quand il s'agit d'échan- tillons desséchés ou même conservés dans l'alcool ; l'état des deux écliantill- ous que j'ai étudiés, dont l'un est bombé et l'autre discoïde, est bien fait poiu- confirmer cette manière de voir, Studer,^^ qui a eu fréquemment l'occasion d'observer à Java des Culcites vivantes, se refuse à accorder à la forme du corps l'importance que lui attribue Hartlaub. Ces animaux, dit-il, peuvent changer de forme et tantôt se montrent très boml^és, tantôt au con- traire tout-à-faits x^hits. C'est cette dernière forme qu'ils prennent toujours lorsqu'ils cessent d'être vigoureux, et les échantillons qui ne sont pas mis immédiatement dans l'alcool restent constamment discoïdes, ce qui est le cas de beaucoup d'échantillons que l'on trouve dans les musées.

"Les caractères de la C. Novae- Gulnece me xmraissent loin d'être nette- ment établis et l'espèce est incontestablement très polj-morphe. Hartlaub, qui a eu entre les mains de nombreux échantillons, les a divisés eu trois variétés d'après la gi'andeur des aires porifères, le développement des tuber- cules dorsaux et la granulation de la face ventrale. Mes échantillons ne se rapportent exactement à aucune de ses variétés, et ils sont surtout caractérisés par la faible diflerence que présente, dans leur taille, les tuber- cules des aires x3orifères et ceux du réseau qui les sépare, et par la forme polygonale des gros gi'anules de la face ventrale, qui sont très rapprochés. En étudiant les échantillons du Musée d'Amsterdam, dont les uns provien- nent des Moluques, et les auti'es, moins nombreux, de Batavia, 8tuder a pu

1) Evidently n misprint for " Siatiter."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 557

observer des différences pins importantes encore que celles signalées iiav Hartlauu. Il cite même nn échantillon de Batavia dont la face dorsale offi-e im asiMïct identique à celui de la C grsx photographiée par IL\RTLAUB, dont Studer a étudié l'original au Musée de Lejden. Il aurait même déter- miné ce spécimen comme un C. (/rcx, si le disque eût été moins haut et la granulation d(^ la face ventrale moins grossière.

"Hartlaub, dans sa caractéristique de la C. Novœ-Guineœ, dit que les côtés sont convexes et les angles arrondis. Ces caractères ne s'appliquent pas exactement à mes échantillons, qui sont franchement pol}'gonaux. Ici encore, je crois que ces différences de forme sont tout à fait secondaires. Je possède dans ma collection un exemplaire de G. Novœ- Guineœ provenant des Iles Samoa, acheté au Muséum Godeffroy, qui est tout à fait conforme à la seconde variété décrite i^ar Hartlaub. La forme en est bien polygonale, mais les côtés sont légèrement convexes, et, sous ce rapport, cet échantillon est intermédiaire entre le type de Hartlaub et les échantillons recueillis par M. KoROTNEV.

" Les espèces avec lesquelles la G. Novœ- Guinece pourrait être confondue sont les C. 'pentangularis, grex, plana et arenosa.

"La G. pentangularis Gray n'est pas distinguée par Sladen de la G. Novœ-guineœ. Hartlaub n'en donne -pas de description, mais il l'admet comme espèce distinct. D'après Perrœk (Révision des Stellérides), cette es- pèce a les gi-anides de la face ventrale réunis en groupes à contom's très nets et séparés par des lignes enfoncées. Les aires porifères de la face dorsale constituent des aréoles plus ou moins triangulaires de 3 ou 4 miUim. de longuem-, déprimées ; la plaque madréporique est peu saillante. Aucun de ses caractères ne se retrouve sur mes échantillons.

" Chez la G. grex, le corps est presque arrondi, et les granules de la fa<?e venti'ale, qui ne sont jamais réunis en groupe, sont peu développés. Les aires porifères, arrondies, sont très distinctes et forment saillie ; les tubercules de la face dorsale sont exclusivement Hmités à ces aires. Tous ces caractères séparent nettement cette espèce de la G. Novœ- Guineœ ; né- anmoins Sluiter a trouvé des formes intennédiaires, ainsi qu'on l'a vu plus haut.

558 s. GOTO :

" Parmi les espèces qui, p:>ar Hartla.ub, sout caractérisées par leur corps aplati, la C. plana, avec ses aires porifères petites, les granules de la face ventrale réunis en gi'oupes et la disposition des piquants externes du siUon ambulacraire, se distinguent facilement de la C. Novx-Guineae. Il n'en est pas de même de la C. arenos^. Dans la description originale de Peiîreer, cette espèce était caractérisée par des aires porifères indistinctes, les pores étant uniformément répartis sur toute la surface dorsale qui est couverte de petits granules très fins parsemés de pédicellaires en pince. Or, d'après HARTLiVUB, les aires porifères sont distinctes tout en présentant une tendence à la fusion et Perrier a lui-même reconnu qu'il en était réellement ainsi. Ces aires s'étendent jusqu'à la face ventrale, et elles sont petites. Les granules de la face ventrale ne sont pas disposés par groupes. Tous ces caractères sont plus ou moins communs à cette espèce et à la C. Novœ-Guineœ, et les seuls caractères que l'on puisse invoquer j)Our séparer les deux espèces, con- sistent dans une forme différente des piquants adambulacraires externes et dans l'absence du cercle de gi-auules autour de la plaque madréporique. Je ne suis pas convaincu de la validité de la C. arenosa, mais si cette espèce devait être confondue avec la C. Novœ-Guincce, c'est ce dernier nom qui devrait être conservé comme étant le plus ancien ; la détermination que j'ai faite de mes deux échantillons n'eu resterait donc pas moins correcte."

DÖDERLEIN, in liis report ou Semon's collection of Asteroidea, mentions two specimens of Goniodisciis sehcß from Amboiua ['96, p. 309] and also gives a critical review of the species of CuJcita, mainly with reference to the species before us, and makes several valuable remarks of systematic im- portance. The part liaving direct reference to the present species will be cited ['96, p. 310] :

" Culcita novœ-(jidneœ Müller u. Troschel. [References omitted.]

" Vier Exemplare von Amboina.

abed R + r 190 mm 157 mm 145 mm 91mm

Höhe 83 „ 67 „ 25 „

" Von den vorliegenden Stücken sind drei, imd zwar die grossen Exemplare (a, b, c) zweifellose Vertreter von C. novœ-gtdneœ mit stark gewölbter Körper-

J.\rANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 559

form (Fig. 1), cli(3 sich von H.\.r.TLAUB's erster Varietät dieser Art iinterscliei- deu durch die Neigung der Porenfelder, abgerundete, nicht ix)lygonale Um- risse anzunehmen; sie verschmelzen wohl stellenweise mit einander, sind aber grösstenteils weit von einander getrennt durch ein wohl entwickeltes Netz von breiten i^orenfreien Zügen, das nicht sehr zahlreiche, aber beträcht- lich grössere Dornen trägt als die Porenfelder. Die Unterseite ist ziemlich gleichmässig i^erlartig gekörnelt, die äusseren Fm-chenpapillen werden nicht sonderlich gross und zeigen bei einem Exemplar verschiedene Gruppen von je drei etwa gleich grossen Papillen.

" Das vierte, kleinere Exemplar (d) von 91 mm Dm-chmesser (Fig. 2) muss dagegen jedenfalls zu C plana Hartlaub gestellt werden; es ist ziemlich flach (25 mm hoch), besitzt scharf vorspringende Ecken und concave Seiten ; die rundlichen Porenfelder sind ' klein ' zu nennen, die Bedormmg des Piückens ist die der typischen Exemplare von C. novœ-guinex ; auf der Unterseite sind die den Bauchplatten entsprechenden Gruppen von gröberen Granula und auch die Felderung sehr deutlich (Fig. 2a) ; zwischen diesen Gruppen sind aber zahlreiche gröbere Granula noch überall zerstreut. Die äusseren Fm-chenpapillen bilden mit den inneren einigermassen parallele Pteihen ; neben und dm'ch einander finden sich hier entweder drei Papillen von gleicher Grösse, oder drei, deren äussere etwas oder viel kleiner sind als die mittleren, oder drei, von denen die aborale oder adorale viel kleiner ist als die beiden gleich grossen anderen oder drei unter einander verschie- dene, oder nur zwei Papillen von gleicher Grösse oder zwei von ungleicher Grösse, also wohl alle Formen von Ausbildung, die innerhalb der Gattung schon beschrieben wm'den ; es überwiegen die mit zwei gi'ossen Papillen, wäln-end drei gleich grosse selten vorkommen. Eine dritte äusserste Reihe von Fm-chenpapillen ist angedeutet. Auf Grimd von HLvETLAUB'schen Ausfüh- rungen dürfte dieses Exemplar nicht zu C. novœ-guineœ gestellt werden, während ich es unbedenklich für den Jugendzustand der durch die drei grossen Exemplare vertretenen Form von G. novœ-guineœ halten möchte.

"Zur Vergleichung liegen mir nun eine Reihe von Exemplaren der Gattung Giäc'da aus der Strassbm-ger Sammlung vor (Taf. XIX und XX).

"Eines davon (e), aus dem Godeffi.-oy Museum stammend, nach dessen

560

s. GOTO

Catalog als ' C. novœ-guineœ von den A'iti oder Samoa-Liseln Nr. 119G ' bezeichnet, hat einen Durchmesser xim 95 mm und gehört olme Zweifel auch der angegebenen Art an ; es l)esitzt einen hochgewölbten Körper (59 mm hoch), convexe »Seiten, abgerundete locken und die gewöhnliche Ilücken- bedomung dieser Art; die Porenfelder sind aljer kaum gi'össer als die der oben erwähnten C. plana (Ex. d), nämlich ca. 4 mm in tangentialer Rich- tung gemessen, die gi'öbere Gmnulirung der Bauchseite gleicht ziemlich genau der von jenem Exemplar, indem zwischen den in Eeihen stehenden Grupx)en von gröberen Granula noch einzelne grobe Granula überall zer- streut auftreten ; die äussere Reihe von Furchenpapillen (eine äusserste ist schwach entwickelt) besteht meist aus je zwei ungleich grossen Papillen, zwischen denen aber in ziemlicher Anzahl Gruppen von je drei Papillen zu sehen sind, die allerdings niemals gleich gi'oss werden. Als einzigen wesentlichen Unterschied zwischen diesem Exemplar von C. novœ-gumcœ imd jenem Aon C. plana (d) kann ich nur die hohe Wölbung der Scheibe imd die dadurch veranlasste etwas grössere Länge der Porenfelder in radialer Richtung bei ersterem Exemplar bezeichnen.

" Diesem Charakter Aermag ich aber keinen specifischen Wert zuzuer- kennen, und ich befinde mich damit in Uel:)ereinstimmung mit Sluitek und Kœhlee, welche auf Grimd von Beobachtungen an C. novœ-guineœ derselben Ansicht sind. Meine Beobaclitungen sind an zahlreichen Exemplaren von C. schmiddiana gemacht, von denen ich vollkommen flache Scheiben besitze (Fig. 10, 11 u. 14), die fast die Gestalt von Goniodiscns sehœ zeigen, neben solchen, die in einer Weise aufgebläht sind, ^ie es von einer typischen C. novœ-guineœ nicht übertroffen w^erden kann (Fig. 12) ; von dieser Aufbläh- ung hängt die Abrundung der Ecken, die Convexität der Seiten, die Verlän- gerung der Porenfelder in radialer Richtung direct ab; die flachen wie die aufgeblähten Exemplare dieser Ai't, die ich vor mir habe, sind trefflich in Alkohol conservirt.

"Ein anderes, ebenfalls aus dem Godefii-oy Museum stammendes Ex- emplar (f) von 75 mm Dm-chmesser, doi-t als ' C. pentangularis von den Samoa oder Viti-Inseln Nr. 3457 ' bezeiclmet, zeigt einen vollkommen ver- scliiedenen Habitus (Fig. 8 u. 8a.) Es ist ganz flach, 20 mm hoch, fünfecldg

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 561

mit coucaven Seiten und vorspringenden Ecken, auf dem Rücken und den Seiten mit ziihkeiclien groben Dornen, die keinen Grössenunterschied zeigen, ganz gleiclunässig bedeckt ; wolilabgegi-enzte Porenfelder sind nicht vorlian- den, sie fliessen alle in einander, und zwischen ihnen lassen sich un- zusammenhängende porenfreie Strecken von geringer Ausdehnung erkennen, die Reste des bei anderen Ctdcita-'Formen die Porenfelder trennenden Netzes. Die Unterseite zeigt im Wesentlichen das oben bei C. plana (d) geschil- derte Bild, in Reihen gestellte Gruppen grösserer Granula, zwischen ihnen aber noch überall einzelne grobe Granula zerstreut ; sie finden sich jedoch in etwas geringerer Anzalil als bei der besprochenen ' C plana '. Eine Felde- rung tritt deutlich hervor. Die äussere Ambulacralbewaffnung zeigt Gruppen von je 2, seltener auch von je 3 Papillen in ähnlicher Ausbildung wie bei dem kleinen Exemplar (e) von C. novœ-guineœ. Dieses Exemplar könnte man zu C. arenosa Peeeier ziehen, obwohl es dieser mit seiner gi-oben Rückenbedornimg nicht recht entspricht. Wäre es hoch gewölbt, so könnte es zm- zweiten Varietät von G. novœ-guinecB nach Haetlaub gestellt werden ; vielleicht ist es auf G. acutispinosa Bell zu beziehen

" Ein grosses Exemplar (g) aus der Südsee mit 160 mm Durchmesser (Fig 7) zeigt den hochgewölbten Rücken von G. novœ-guineœ (in getrocknet- em Zustande noch 70 mm hoch) ; die Rückenbedornung erinnert sehr an die des eben erwähnten Exemplars (f) und besteht aus zahh'eichen, dicht stehen- den, gleichmässig verteilten, grossen Dornen von nahezu gleicher Grösse; die der Porenfelder sind nm' wenig kleiner als die anderen; die Porenfelder fliessen überall zusammen und nur Reste des sie trennenden porenfreien Netzes sind vorhanden ; es ist meist nm' dm'ch die Reihen der et«-as gi'ö- sseren Domen gekennzeiclmet. Die Unterseite zeigt die perlartige Granuli- rung von typischen G. novœ-guineœ. Die äussere Ambulacralbewaffiiung zeigt meist je 2 Papillen, die eine sehr gi'oss und dick, die andere sein* klein ; öfter sind zwei gleich grosse vorlianden, hier mid da zwei kleine und eine mittlere gi'osse. Dies Exemplar könnte man vielleicht für ein grosses Stück von G. arenosa ansehen ; es steht in der Tat dem eben geschilderten Exemplar (f) sein- nahe. Da es aber hoch gewölbt ist und auch die perl- artige Granuhnmg der Bauchseite olme deutliche Gnippenbildimg der

562 s. GOTO :

gi'oben Granula zeigt, muss es als C. novœ-c/uineœ gelten und entspricht ziemlich gut Hartlaub's zweiter Varietät dieser Art. Ich teile Kœhler's Ansicht, dass C. arcnosa sich nicht von C. novœ-fjnmeœ trennen lässt ; es liegt liier wieder ein Beispiel für die Hinfälligkeit der Unterscheidung nach der äusseren allgemeinen Körperform vor.

" Ein Exemplar (h) von den Samoa-Inseln (Godeffi-oy-Museum Nr. 1196) mit 140 mm Durchmesser imd hohem Körper (Fig. 3 u. 3a) zeigt auf der Oberseite grosse, dreieckige Porenfelder mit kleinen Dornen besetzt, ge- trennt diu'ch ein Netz von in einfacher Reihe stehenden grösseren Dornen. Die porenfreien Felder sind inselartig imd hängen nicht zusammen. Die Dornen stehen viel spärlicher als bei dem vorigen Exemplar und zeigen sehr auffallende Grössenunterschiede. Die groben Granula der Unterseite sind sämmtlich als spitze Dornen entwickelt, die äusseren Ambulacralpapil- len bilden hohe, spitze Kegel ; sie stehen meist zu zweien, einer davon bleibt gewölmhch winzig klein.

" Ein anderes Stück (i) von Gunong (Bandasee) mit 180 mm Dm"ch- raesser ähnelt dem vorigen vollständig auf der Oberseite, wälirend die Unterseite die runden perlartigen Granula der typischen C. oiovce-guinece zeigt. Diese beiden Exemplare entsprechen ziemlich gut HartlAüb's erster Varietät von C. novœ-gitineœ.

" Ein Exemplar (k) von den Sandwich-Inseln mit 120 mm Durchmesser (m'sprünglich hochgewölbt, nun aber in trockenem Zustande mit tief einge- simkenem Eücken) zeigt eine feine, aber ziemlich gleichmässige Bedornung über den ganzen Rücken und die Seiten. Die Porenfelder fliessen alle in einander imd lassen zwischen sich nm* noch ganz vereinzelte porenfreie Inseln, auf denen sich dann sehr wenige, etwas grössere Dornen erheben. Die Unterseite zeigt eine perlartige Granulirmig mit imgleich gi'ossen groben Granula (Fig. 6). Die den Ambulacralplatten benachbarte Reihe von Ven- trolateralplatteu trägt je einen stabförmig hervorragenden Stachel ; die äusseren Ambulacralx3apillen stehen in Reihen von je zwei oder drei, von denen meist einer dick tmd stachelartig verlängert ist, die anderen sehr klein bleiben. Diese Form steht wohl der t^'-pischen 0. arenosa am nächsten.

"Wenn ich diese meine Beobachtimgen nun zusammenhalte mit den

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 563

von Hartlaub, Sluiter, Kœhler und Leipoldt j)ublicirten, so komme ich 7Ai dem Sclilnss, dass die Variationsbreite von Culcita novœ-guineœ noch viel grösser anzunehmen ist, als bisher geschah, so gross, dass die unter dem Namen Culcita acutispinosa Bell, arenosa Perrier, penfungularis Gray, plana Haetlaub aufgestellten Formen in diese Art einzubeziehen sind. Sämmt- liche Charaktere, nach welchen diese sogenannten Arten unterschieden Averden sollen, erweisen sich also so ausserordentlich variabel, Avie dies schon Hartlaub in seiner sehr lehrreichen Abhandlung überzeugend nachgewiesen hat, dass die vorgeschlageneu Namen allenfalls zur Bezeichnung von Varietäten, die jedoch wenig Constanz zeigen, aber nicht als Bezeiclmimg verscliiedener Ai't zu verwenden sind.

" Von den zur Unterscheidimg der Arten benutzten Charaktere hängen einige meines Erachtens vom Alter der Individuen ab. Dies gilt vor allem für die Felderung der Unterseite. Von den mir vorliegenden Exemplaren zeigen die kleineren Stücke (d, e, und f) unter 100 mm Durchmesser, den * Arten ' C. novœ-gïiineœ, plana und arenosa (?) angehürg, eine Felderung der Unterseite mehr oder weniger deutlich, während die grossen Exemplare höclistens noch Spm'en davon zeigen, die durch radiäre Fiu:chen angedeutet sind. Dies hängt mit der Entwickelung der gröberen Granula zusammen. Bei den jüngsten Exemplaren von C. schmkleliana, die mir vorliegen (Fig. 11), ist die Unterseite mit einer gleichartigen feinen Granulirung bedeckt, in der sich die darunter liegenden, die Felderung bedingenden Bauchplatten deutlich hervorheben. An der den Adambulacralplatten benachbarten Platt- enreihe, und zwar zuerst an den adorai gelegenen Platten beginnen sich einige der über der Mitte der einzelnen Platten gelegenen Granula zu verbreitern, imd nach und nach zeig-t sich über jeder der Bauchplatten eine Gruppe gi'öberer Granula. Diese vergrössern sich mit zunehmenden Alter imd ragen perl-, platten- oder stachelartig aus der über den Plattenrändern unverändert gebHebenen feineu Körnehmg hervor (Fig. 14a u. 15). So heben sich bei C. schmideliana aucli im Alter die Plattenreihen sein- deutlich ab, da bei dieser Art stets die mittleren Granula allein in grösserer oder gerin- gerer Anzalil sich vergi-össern. Anders ist es bei den zu G. novcB-gulnecß gehörigen Formen ; liier vergrössern sich nicht nur über der Mitte jeder

5G4 s. GOTO :

Platte Gnippou Yon Granula, sondern ancli unter den die Plsitteniänder l)edeckendeu Granula nimmt eine mehr oder ANoniger gi'osse Zalil an der Vergi'össerung Anteil, wäln-end die übrigen klein Ijleiben und die Grundgra- uulirung bilden (Fig. 2a, u. 8a). Sobald mm diese zu Perlen, Stacheln oder Plättclien sich entwickelnden grossen Granula eine gewisse Grösse eiTeicht haben, wird die Felderung der Unterseite durch sie verdeckt, und nm* ausnalmisweise lassen sich den Plattengi'enzen entsprechende, meist radiär verlaufende Furchen noch erkennen. Nur wenn die Grösse der grö- beren Granula bei erwachsenen Exemplaren eine unbedeutende ist, also in dieser Hinsicht einen jugendlichen Charakter bewahrt haben, wie es bei einigen von Haktlatjb beschriebenen Stücken der Fall zu sein scheint, tritt die Keihenbildung der Granulagruppen noch deutlich hervor. Umgekehi-t mag auch einmal in seltenen Fällen bei C. schmideliana die Keihenbildung imdeuthch werden, wie Hartlaub einen solchen erwähnt ; mir selbst ist noch kein Stück vor Augen gekommen, das die Unterdrückung der Felderung in einer Weise zeigt, dass es mit einer C. novœ-guineœ verwechselt werden könnte.

"Auch die Ausbildung der äusseren Fm-chenpapillen wird dm*ch das Waclistimi stark beeinflusst. Bei jungen Exemplaren sind sie noch klein. Der Untei"scliied unter den zu einer Gruppe gehörigen ist noch nicht so übermässig ausgeprägt wie später, und sie bilden leicht sehr regelmässige Reihen, Avelche denen der inneren Furchenpapillen, die ihnen auch an Grösse noch nicht allzusehr nachstehen, parallel laufen ; sein' bald aber überwiegt eine, seltener zwei der äusseren Furchenpapillen derart an Grösse, dass die neben ihnen stehenden fast verschwinden und die Regelmässigkeit der Reihe gestört wird. Selten bleiben auch bei gi-ossen Exemplaren die ä,usseren Fm-chenpapillen verhältnissmässig klein und regelmässig, von jugendlichem Charakter, wie das wolü bei Hmitlvub's grossem Exemplar aou C. plana, auch bei meinen gi'ossen Exemplaren von Amboina einigermassen der Fall ist.

" Was den Zusammenhang der von mir nm* als A^arietäten von Giäcita novœ-guineœ betrachteten Formen anbetrifft, so können wir dabei von der mir vorliegenden Amboina-Form ausgehen. Bei ihr sind die Porenfelder von massiger Grösse, ziemlich selbständig und meist \ou abgerimdeter Form

J.VTANESE ASTEROIDEA. 565

(Fig. 1 n. 2), vou emaiicler getrennt sind sie durcli ein znsîiminenliiingendes Netz von l)reiten porenfreieu Zügen ; daranf stellen ziemlich sparsam Domen, welclie beträolitlicli gi'össer sind als die meisten Dornen der Porenfelder. Die Unterseite ist l)ei Erwachsenen perlartig gi-annlirt. Zu dieser Form gehört C. plana Hartlaub, die auf Exemplare von zum Teil jugendlichem Charakter secTÜndet zu sein scheint : in der Tat sind auch die verschiede- nen von Harthyub zu dieser Form gestellten Exemplare mit einer Ausnahme (160 mm) von geringer Grösse. Durch Unterdrückung der Dornen auf den Porenfeldern mag Hartlaüb's dritte Varietät von C. novœ-gidneœ daraus entstehen (Fig. 4). vielleicht ist auch C. grex von solchen Formen abzulei- ten, die u. a. durch die kleinen runden Porenfelder und das Fehleu von ausserhalb der Porenfelder stehenden Dornen ausgezeichnet ist. Auf der anderen Seite dürfte aus jener Amboina-Form durcli Vergi'össerung der Porenfelder, welche allmähhch eine polygonale, meist dreiseitige Gestal:^ annehmeil, eine Form entstanden sein, welche Hartlaüb's erster Varietät von C. uovœ-guinece entspricht. Bei typischer Ausbildung dieser Form (Fig. 3) ist das Netz porenfreier Strecken schon vielfach unterbrochen und gröss- tenteils nur noch durch Reihen grösserer Dornen vertreten, welche die Poren- felder von einander trennen, ohne ihr Zusammenfliessen zu verhindern (Exemplare h und i) ; die auf den Porenfeldern befindlichen Dornen sind hier viel kleiner als die anderen ; ist der Unterscliied in der Grösse der Dornen nicht melu' so auffallend, so entstellt eine Form, bei welcher der ganze Rücken und die Seiten ziemlich gleichmässig von Poren bedeckt ist mit Ausnahme einiger porenfreier Stellen, die wie Inseln, in dem zusammen- hängenden Porenareal liegen, das nicht mehr in Felder geteilt erscheint. Eine solche Form dürfte als C. arenosa Perrier angesprochen werden ; iln- Zusammenhang mit der vorigen Form wird durch Exemplare vermittelt, bei welchen (wie bei Exemplar k) nur die porenfreien Inseln noch einzel- ne gi-össere Dornen ti-agen (Fig. 5). Bei der typischen G. arenosa sind alle Dornen klein ; sind sie dagegen alle grob, aber gleichmässig dicht über den ganzen Kücken verteilt (Fig. 8), so entsteht eine Form, die ich als Varietät von C. arenosa (Exem^Dlar f) oben geschildert habe (möglicherweise ist G. acutisplnosa auf ein solches Exemplar gegründet) ; eine Uebergangsform

56G s. GOTO :

zwischen dieser und der typischen C. novœ-guhicœ bildet mein Exemplar g (Fig. 7), ^vo noch ein geringer Unterschied in der CTrösse der Dornen ■erkennbar ist, durch welche eine Felderung des Pcn-enareals angedeutet ist. Von einer Form, wie sie als tj'pische C. cirenosa bezeichnet wird, ist vielleicht C. coriacea a,bzuleiten, indem die porenfreien Inseln fast völlig versclnvinden und die ganze Rückenseite von dichtstehenden feinen Dörn- chen oder Tuberkeln gleichmässig bedeckt erscheint (Taf. XXI, Fig. 1) ; von einzelnen Porenfeldern ist hier nicht mehr die Rede. Die Entwick- elungsrichtung, die sich innerhalb der sehr variablen C. novœ-guineœ kund gab, hat in dieser Art ihr Extrem erreicht.

" Innerhalb der Ai't Cvlcita schmideliana lässt sich eine Parallelentwick- elung in der Ausbildung der Porenfelder verfolgen, wie sie oben bei C. novœ-f/nineœ angedeutet ^\urde. Exemplare von Ceylon zeigen aufïjxUend kleine, weit von einander getrennte Porenfelder (Fig. 10, der C. plana Hart- LAUB entsprechend), während an der Ostküste von Afrika Foi*men mit grossen x>ol3'gonalen, aber durch ein Netz von schmalen porenfreien Zügen getrennten Porenfeldern (wie bei der typischen C. novœ-guineœ) dominiren, die bei anderen Exemplaren grosse Neigung zeigen, mit einander zu ver- schmelzen (Fig. 13, Avie bei C. arcnosa). Durch die Ausbildung scharf abge- grentzter Granulagruppeu auf der Unterseite, durch das constante Felilen von Dornen auf den Porenfeldern und durch die meist sehr plumpen, oft kugeligen Warzen (Fig. 14) auf der Piückenseite ist C. schmideUnna von C. novœ-guineœ und ihren Abkömmlingen wohl unterschieden.

" Uebrigens stehen diese beiden vielgestaltigen Arten einander doch nicht ganz unvermittelt gegenüber. Bei der Ceylon-Form von C. schmidc- liana (Fig. 10} finden sich kleine, wohlgetrennte Porenfelder, und die Tuberkeln der Kückenseite sind verhältuissmässig klein, meist spitz und ziemlich zahlreich, während ich die grossen abgerundeten Warzen mir an Exemplaren von der Ostküste Afrikas, von Mauritius und den Seychellen kenne ; bei Sumatra und Java dagegen ist eine Form von C. novœ-guineœ entwickelt (Fig. 4, IIartlaub's dritte Varietät), ebenfalls mit kleinen, wohl- getrennten und fast dornenfreien Porenfeldern, sowie mit einer spärlichen, aber kräftigen Bedornung des Eückens imd der Seite ; dazu ist die Unter-

JATANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 567

soite «ausgezeichnet durch die deutliclien Gruppen, welche die gi-obe Granu- lirimg bildet. Zwischen beiderlei Formen dürfte nur noch ein sehr geringer Unterscliied bestehen.

" Gulcita veneris Pekrier, die icli selbst nicht gesehen habe, scheint ziemlich isohrt zu stehen.

" Die vei"schiedenen Arten von Culcita haben ilu'e wohlabgegrenzteu Verbreitungsgebiete. C. scJimidéliana scheint auf den westlichein Teil des Indischen Oceans beschränkt zu sein ; sie ist von Ceylon, den Andamanen, der Ostküste von Afrika und von Mauritius und den Seychellen sicher bekannt. C novœ-gnineœ nimmt dagegen den östlichen Indischen Ocean und das pacifische Gebiet ein ; ihr Verbreitungsgebiet ist begrenzt durch folgende sichere Fundorte : Sumatra, Java, Philippinen, Sandwich-Inseln, Samoa-Inseln, Torresstrasse, West- Australien. Wo die Verbreitungsgrenze beider Arten aneiuanderstösst, finden sich Varietäten, die einander auifall- eiid ähneln, in Cej-lon einerseits, bei Sumatra und Java andererseits. Mitten im Verbreitungsgebiet von C novœ-giiineœ, bei den Molukken und Amboina, hat sich C. grex ausgebildet ; ein local getrennter Ausläufer ist vielleicht C. coriacea aus dem Kothen Meer. Ausserhalb der Tropen, bei St. Paul, hat sich die eigentümliche C veneris entwickelt.

" Nachdem das Vorhergehende bereits druckfertig niedergeschrieben war, erhielt ich durch das freundliche Entgegenkommen von Herrn Dr. Hartlaub, dem ich auch an dieser Stelle meinen verbindlichsten Dank dafür aussprechen möchte, eine grössere Anzalil von Photographien, welche die wichtigeren der von ihm in den ' Notes from the Leyden Museum Vol. XIV ' besx^rochenen Formen von Culcita in so ausgezeichneter Weise darstell- en, dass sie die Originale fast ersetzen können. Ich bin um so mehr über diese unerwartete Vervollständigung des mir zur Verfügung stehenden Materials erfreut, als diese Photograpliien meine oben niedergelegte Ansicht über die gegenseitigen Beziehungen der bisher unterschiedenen ' Arten ' von Culcita in einer Weise bestätigen, wie ich es nicht besser hätte erwarten können. Auch Herrn Prof. Ludwig in Bomi bin ich für einige wolilerlial- tcne Spiritus-Exemplare von C. coriacea sehr zu Dank verpflichtet.

" Besonders wichtig unter dem neuen Material war mir die Abbildung

5C8 s. goto:

des von IL\.rtl.\ub aiif p. 83 l^esproclieueu Exemplars von C. novœ-guincœ vou Pulo Edam (Java) mit auffallend gef elderter Untei-seite (Fig. 9) ; diese Felderimg erwies sich absolut verschieden von der bei C. schnvideliana auf- tretenden, indem hier, genau wie l)ei allen G, novœ-gmneœ, die ich kenne, auch von den über den Plattenrändern liegenden Granula eine grosse Anzahl verbreitert ist, in derselben Weise, wie die über der Mitte der Platten gelegenen ; es hat den Anschein, als sei die eigentümliche, sonst bei erwachsenen Stücken dieser Art nicht auifiillende Felderung nur durch eine Methode der Conservirimg entstanden, bei der die Bauchseite überklei- dende Haut in einer Weise contrahirt wurde, dass die Grenzen der darunter liegenden Bauchplatten deutlich hervortreten. Einen Uebergang von dieser auffallenden Felderung zu der öfter bei C. novœ-guincœ zu beobachtenden radiären Furchung der TTnterseite (Fig. 3a u. (3) zeigt das gi'üssere, von Hartl.\ub öfters erwähnte Exemplar seiner ' C. plana,' welches Semper auf den Phihppinen sammelte.

" Ein Exemplar von Amboina, nach Harïiaub's Mitteilung von Perrier selbst als C. arenosa bestimmt (Fig. 5), zeigt noch Beste porenfreier Inseln auf der Bückenseite, welche mit einzelnen gi'oben Dornen bestanden sind, imd vermittelt direkt zwischen der t3'pischen G. novœ-gulneœ und der typisch- en G. arenosa, bei welcher solche Inseln und gi'ossen Dornen gar nicht erwähnt werden.

" Zwischen meinem Exemplar ' g ' aus der Südsee, bei welchem niu: noch ein geringer Unterschied in der Grösse der Dornen auf der Bücken- seite besteht, und der typischen G. noi'œ-guincœ mit gi-ossen dreiseitigen Pornfeldern vermittelt ein dem Bremer Museum gehöriges Exemplar aus dem ' Indischen Meere,' das Harttaub als Typus seiner zweiten Varietät von G. novœ-guineœ anfüln-t."

In his paper of 1898 Döderlein has a section headed " Ueber die Wachsthumsverhältnisse von Goniodiscus sebce," in Avliich he makes many remarks of much taxonomic importance. The entire section is therefore re- l)roduced below ['98, p. 494] :

" Als ich gelegentlich der Untersuchung einiger Skeletplatten von Goniodiscus schœ das Dorsalskelet bei einem grossen Exemplar dieser Art

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 569

von Mauritius frei präparirte, konnte icli die Beobachtung machen, class die das Dorsalskelet zusammensetzenden sternförmigen Platten nicht unmittelbar zusammenstossen, sondern durch Reticularia (* Trabeculse ' oder Connectiv- platten), welche die Fortsätze der Sternplatten von aussen her bedecken, mit einander verbunden sind, wodurch das Rückenskelet einen ausgespro- chen netzartigen Charakter erhält. Es ist das ein Befund, wie ihn Mülleu imd Tkoschel in der Originalbeschreibung von Goniodiscus sebœ angegeben haben, und das mir vorliegende Exemplar entsprach auch in jeder anderen Beziehung dieser Beschreibung. Aus den trefflichen Abbildungen, welche DE LorjOTj von Goniodiscus sebœ giebt, ist deutlich zu erkennen, dass auch ilmi dieselbe von MÜLLER und Troschel beschriebene Form vorlag, die sich dm'ch das Vorhandensein der Keticularia auszeichnet. Derartige Exemplare mit einem Durchmesser von 61-66 mm habe ich vor mir von Mauritius, den Seychellen und Ceylon (Taf. XL, Fig. 6 u. 7).

" Um so auffallender war es mir, in den zwei neueren Werken von Perrier und von Sladen, avo die Systematic der Asteroidea eingehender behandelt wird, übereinstimmend als AvesentUchen Charakter der Familie, zu der die Gattung Goniodiscus gestellt Avird — der Pentagonasteridœ — den mosaikartigen Bau des Dorsalskelets aufgestellt zu finden im Gegensatz zu dem netzartigen Bau des Piückenskelets, durch den die Pentacerotiden unter- schieden werden.

"Nach Perrier sind die Familie der Peniagonasteridœ und Gymnas- terüdae charakterisirt durch ein Dorsalskelet, das aus mosaikartig au ein- ander stossenden Tafeln besteht, gegenüber den Familien der Anthcneidœ und Pentaceroiidce, deren Dorsalskelet netzartig ist. Die Unterfamilie der Goniodiscinœ besitzt nach ihm sternförmige flache Eückenplatten, die bei der Gattung Goniodiscus selbst nackt sein sollen.

" Nach Sladen sind die Pcntagonasteridœ gleichfalls dm*ch ein mosaik- artig getäfeltes (tesselata) Rückenskelet ausgezeichnet, dessen Platten rund, ]^x)lygonal oder sternförmig sind, während es bei den Pcnfacerotidce netz- förmig ist. Die Goniodiscinœ sind bei ihm ebenfalls mit sternförmigen, flachen Bückenplatten versehen, aber von einer gleichförmigen, körnigen Membran bedeckt, Avähiend die Pentagonaster inœ durch runde oder poly-

570 s. GOTO :

gouale Platteu Jiiisgezeiclinet sind. GonicKliscus selbst ist iiacli Sladen cliarakterisii-t durcli eiu Rückenskelet mit sternartigeu Platteu, die weite Zwisclienränme lassen für die Papulae.

"In der That finde ich eiue Anzahl Seesterue von Ceylon, Amboina und den Tonga-Ins.ln, die bei einem Durchmesser von 39-45 mm in ihrem ganzen Habitus sonst dm'chaus den Charakter von Goniodiscus selon zeigen, deren Dorsalskelet aber nicht netzartig ist, wie in der Müller und Troschel'- schen Beschreibung angegeben, sondern ganz den von Perrieh und Sladen der Unterfamilie der Goniodisdnce zugeschriebenen Charakter zeigt ; es l)estelit aus sternförmigen Platten, die mit iln-en Fortsätzen einander direkt l)ei'ühren, aber dazwischen weite Lücken lassen zum Durchtritt der Papulae (Taf. XL, Fig. 4 u. 5). Die Eückenplatten scheinen bei diesen Exemplar- en, solange sie in Alkohol liegen, nackt zu sein ; bei genauerer Untersuch- ung aber, oder wenn man ein derartiges Exemplar trocknet, überzeugt man sich leicht von dem Vorhandensein einer feinen, in einer dünnen Mem- bran gelegenen Ivörnelung ; dadurch erklärt sich ^\ohl der scheinbare Wider- spnicli zwischen der PERRiER'schen und SLADEN'schen Angabe.

" Endlich hegen mir noch aus Ceylon eine Anzahl kleiner Seesterne mit einem Dm-chmesser von 15-29 mm vor, die ebenfalls ganz den Habitus von Goniodismis sebœ haben, und die ohne Frage mit Hosea spinulosa Gray iden- tisch sind. Nach dem "^'organg von Perrier wird ^■on de Loriol diese Form bei Pentagonaster untergebracht und sein; deutlich beschrieben und abgebil- det, während Sladen sie, allerdings mit Vorbehalt, zu Anthenea stellt. Ihr Ilückenskelet besteht aus polygonalen, meist sechseckigen Tafeln, die mosaikartig an einander stossen, ohne gi\')ssere Lücken zwischen sich zu lassen (Taf. XI, Fig. 1-3). Diese Formen haben ganz den Charakter der Pentafjouasterinœ, wie sie von Perrier und Sladen charakterisirt sind, und zwar den der Gattung CalUaster.

"Nach dem mir vorliegenden Material ist es aber nicht mehr zu be- zweifeln, dass diese vei-schiedenen Formen von Seesternen nur die verschiede- nen Alterszustände einer einzigen Ai't, und zwar von Goniodiscus sébœ M.T., darstellen. Die jüngsten der zm- Beobachtung gekommenen Exemplare zeigen den Charakter der Pentagonasterinœ, die mittelgrossen den der Goniodisdnce

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA.

571

,~M ~i

C5

1—1

on

en.

r-l

Ci

CO

0

•

a -5 s: -S

*

o I— 1

CC

tH

(M

rH

.g

l-"*

GO

t^

(M

CO

t^

CS

rH

0

f*-»o

t:

CO

^

-*

iH

1—1

'^

"S

-M

-+

^-^

^

CO

CO

CO

t^

CO

CO

r-l

ZO

'>^

f~4

t-

-:tH

CO

iH

T— 1

o

^

WH

w

r^

^

»•:)

r-l

'^

CO

CO

CO

CO

CO

b-

'■*"

CO

;■»»-

<'

t-

'*

00

1

r-l

rH

1

3^

t-

0

0

c5

o

0

0

00

CO

CO

b-

0

b-

0

VD

<M

X

'O

CO

(M

1

i-l

1

Th

^^

*

(•*-• c*

CO

t-

t^

CO

0

0 1—1

b-

Ci

0

CO (

0

o-^

CM

•

r-

^>

o

r^

00

X

CO

00

t^

CO

h-

0

CO

CO

(M

*

'O

c^

(M

1—1

1—i I

1 0

1 0

0

ff-*

Ci

1—1

1

• -S

Ol

0

ÎO

Ci

er.

00

r^

f^

t-

0

0

0

0

c^'^

^

1:0

CO

?M

1 CO

1—1

<N

UO)

^5

-.

LO

0

Ci

t^

t^

«^

r*-

-f

'O

00

0

0

0

1 Co

O^

>;;

TtH

(M

1— i

1—1

I— i

tH

c5

öß

Tt^

t^

r^

t-

t^

CO

0

'l^

t^

CO

0

Ol

0

'è

*

Tt^

<M

T— 1

r-l

1

1

tH

-f

Sic

<

H-H

CO

*K^ CN

0 1— i

0

CC'

00

0

1— i

-•'-^

t-

i-O

X

't ^

iJ^

0

r^

01

0

0

.-v^

Tii

r-l

'^

-^

rtH

^

CO

y.

Ö

;;r

(M

tH

1— i

r-i

1 CO

CO

^

CO

0 1 — i

1—1

'O

'O

CO

^

r-l T— 1

(•--V

(•-^

^

CO 1

CO

(M

K^

r-i o

o

CO

CO

0

^-^

--

CO

'^

--

0

(•-*>

-*

(M

c:

,o^ O

{N

1— f

I— 1

1 0

l-^

1 0

?M

H

0

(M

Ci

'O

0

CO

Tii

C

0

LO

Tji

(M

X

^—

1—1

1— i

i-i

1 1— 1

*>!

^

•r-«

_,ce

0

Ci

0 ^

LO

0

<M

CO

t-

-*

Tj^

^

r-i

oi

g

^

*

h-r •

'

.—

<—

^

•

ce •

,-5 'cf

'ci a

1

£

1

1 1

ci

Ventrolateral lleilie . .

'ob S

'51: Ö 1

i— i

iH d '3

's ::= s

^

• »—

^*"

— ..^

P -

Pi

r^

h-1

r-

.I9p x^FZ

1—1

572 s. GOTO :

imd die ältesten deu der Familie der Pentacerotidœ nach der SLADEN'sclien und PERKDER'scheu Auffassung.

"Einige der auffallenderen beim Waclistlium von Goniodlsciis sebœ auf- tretenden Veränderungen sollen auf den folgenden Seiten geschildert werden. Einige der l)emerkenswerthesten Aendeningen während des Wachstliums sind auf einer Tabelle übersichtlich 7Aisammengestellt [p. 571].

" Die äussere Gestalt ändert sich im Verlauf der Eutwickelung l)ei Exemplaren von 15 mm an bis zu solchen von 6G mm Durchmesser nicht bemerkenswerth ; es beruht auf individueller Variabilität, dass bei manchen Exemplaren die Seiten des etwa pentagonalen Seesterns fast gerade sind, bei anderen sein- stark coucav, sowie dass die Ai'me bei einigen Exemplaren auffallend spitz enden, bei anderen stark abgerundet sind (Taf. XL) ; auch die Höhe des Seesterns am Kande ist variabel, insofern manche Stücke auffallend niedrig sind, andere ziemlich hoch. Einigermassen constant ist die "Wölbung der Kandplatten, die meist auffallend geschwollen erscheinen und durch tiefe Fm'chen von einander getrennt sind ; gewöhnlich ist auch an den den oberen Randplatten angrenzenden Dorsalplatten eine kugelige Aufblähung bemerkbar; alle Exemplare aber zeigen ferner an den Winkeln zwischen den oberen und unteren Randplatten trichterförmige bis punkt- förmige Vertiefungen oder förmliche Löcher. Alle zeigen auch die Dorsalseite verhältnissmässig spärhch mit spaltförmigen Pedicellarien versehen, deren Alveolen in den Platten des Dorsalskelets selbst liegen, wäln-end die Ven- trolateralplatten reicKLicher damit besetzt sind. Den Kandplatten fehlen Pedicellarien stets ganz. Stets findet sich auch eine Anzalil von Höckern oder Warzen auf den Marginalplatten in wechselnder Menge (2-10, Charak- ter der Gattung CalUaster) ; im Durchschnitt scheinen diese bei den grossen Exemplaren etwas weniger zahbeich zu sein als bei den kleinen ; bei den meisten Exemplar^m sind sie spitz, öfter aber auch stumpf. Die Platten des Dorsalskelets zeigen stets zahlreiche Krjstallkörper.

" Die die Dorsalseite bedeckende Memln-an ist bei den kleineren Exem- plaren zart und äusserst fein gi'anulirt, so dass die Eückenplatten leicht für nackt gelialten werden können ; bei den grösseren Exemplaren tritt allmählich eine gröbere Körnelung auf, und die grössten Exemplare zeigen

J.VPAIîESE ASTEROIDEA. 573

eine auffixllend gekürnelte Eückenfläclie und eine dicke Membran, unter der' die Platten des Dorsalskelets und zugleich auch ein Tlieil der oberen Eand- platfc9n völlig verborgen sind (Taf. XL, Fig. 2 u. 6).

" Höcker oder gi'öbere "Warzen sind bei den kleinsten Exemplaren kaum warlizunelimen auf den Pvückenplatten ; beim Grösserwerden werden solche allmälilich deutlicher; die älteren Exemplare zeigen stets eine grössere Anzahl stumpfer oder spitzer, niedriger Warzen, sie sind aber immer spärHch vorhanden und zeigen wenig Constauz in ihrem Auftreten; gern erscheinen sie auf einigen der den Eandplatten benachbarten aufgeschwollenen Dorsal- platten, ohne sich darauf zu beschränken ; mitunter trägt die Mehrzahl der dorsalen Skeletplatten einen oder zwei dieser Höcker.

"Die Yentrolateralplatten sind schon bei den jüngsten Exemplaren deuthch gekörnelt, und stets findet sich über der Mitte jeder Platte eine Anhäufung etwas gi'öberer Körner.

" Die Zalil der Ambulacralpapillen nimmt mit dem Grösserwerden nur wenig zu ; die 10. Ambulacralplatte zeigt bei den jüngsten Exemplaren etwa 4 innere Fm-chenpapillen, bei den grössten kann diese Zahl auf 6 steigen.

" Die Marginalplatten nehmen mit dem Alter an Zahl zu ; die Zahl der oberen Marginalplatten ist bei den kleinsten Exemplaren von 15 mm Dm^cli- messer nm' 4 jederseits ; sie steigt alhnähhch mit dem Wachsthum des Seesterns, bei den grösseren Exemplaren auf 7 jederseits; die äussersten sind natm-hch von sehr geringer Grösse ; die ZaU der imteren Marginal- platten ist bei den kleinsten Exemplaren die gleiche wie die der oberen oder höclistens um eine voraus, solange die Ambulacralfurche auf die Ven- tralseite bescln-änkt bleibt. Bei Exemplaren von ca. 50 mm aber beginnt die Furche sich an der Ai-mspitze aufwäi^ts zu ziehen, so dass sie auf der Dorsalfläche endet, imd bei den gi-össten Exemplaren wendet sie sich auf der Dorsalseite wieder nach der mitte der Scheibe, so dass die Terminal- I)latte nicht mehr die Spitze bildet. An dieser Aufwärtsbiegimg der Ambvüa- <'ralfurche nehmen die unteren Eandplatten in erheblichem Maasse Theil, während die oberen Eandplatten weniger davon berühi-t werden. Infolge dessen tritt eine stärkere Vermehrung in der Zalil der letzten unteren Eand- I)latten ein, so dass, wähi-end die ersten 5, selbst 6 Eandplatten sich oben

574 s. goto;

mid unten fast genfiu entsprechen, auf die letzte obere Raudplatte plötzlicli eine gi'össere Zalil luiterer Haudplatteu kommt (vergl. Tabelle).

" Audi die Grösse der !]Marginalplattou, vergliclien mit der Grösse des ganzen Seesterns, zeigt auffallende Veränderungen beim Waclistlium ; bei den kleinsten Exemplaren von 15 mm ist die Entfernung dey Innenrandes der oberen Marginalplatten vom Centrum der Scheibe nur Ijmal so gi'oss wie die Breite der mittleren Marginalplatten jeder Seite ; dieses Verhältniss wird beim Wachsthum immer gi'össer, bis bei den grössten Exemplaren diesô Entfernung etwa das Vierfache von der Breite der Kandplatten be- trägt ; das Breitenwachstimm der oberen Ilandplatten hält eben durchaus nicht Schritt mit der Grössenzunahme der Scheibe. Noch aiLÖallender scheint dieses Zurückbleiben des Breitenwachsthums an den unteren Rand- X^latten ; wälu'end die imteren Bandplatten bei den jüngsten Exemplaren eine breite Zone um den Seestern bilden (Taf. XL, fig. la u. 3a), sind sie förmhch verschwunden von der Unterseite bei den grössten Exemplaren ; doch ist dieses Verschwinden nicht nur auf das schwächere Breitenwachs- thum der Kandplatten, sondern zum Theil auf Keclmung der Ventrolateral- platten zu setzen, welche sich ganz allmälilich über die unteren Band- platten scliieben und deren Unterseite scliliesshch grösstentheils verdecken (Taf. XXXIX, %. 5 u. 5a).

" Sein* auffallend ist die beim Wachsthum allmälilich stattfindende Vermehrung der Ventrolateralplatten ; diese bilden stets sehr regelmässige Längsreihen, die den Ambulacralfnrchen ungefähr parallel laufen, und gleichzeitig regelmässige (^uerreihen, die von den Ambulacralfurchen zu den Ilandplatten verlaufen ; während bei den kleinsten Exemplaren von 15 mm Durchmesser aber auf jeder Seite der Em'clie um 3 Längsreihen von Ven- trolateralplatten vorhanden sind, von denen die den Adambulacralplatten benachbarte aus 7 Platten besteht, finden sich bei den grössten Exemplaren von Ceylon (66 mm) 6 Läugsreilien, deren erste aus 15 Platten besteht ; bei Exemplaren von Mamitius steigt die Zalil der Längsreihen auf 7, die der Platten in der ersten Beilie auf 16 und 18.

" Nur den 3 ersten Längsreihen von Vtmtrolateralplatten jederseits in jedem luterradialraum entspricht je eine unpaare im luterradius gelegene

J-\rANESE ASTEROIDEA. 575

Platte als Sclieitelplatte. Die erste impaare Platte, die Sclieitelplatte dcv ersten Längsreihe, ist jedocli bei den kleinsten Exemplaren nocli kaum siclitbar, ■während die Sclieitelplatte des 2. imd 3. Paares von Läugsreihen mindestens die Grosse der ersten paarigen Platts der entsprechenden Längsreihe hat. Diese erste Scheitelplatte nimmt aber allmäldich an Grösse zu nnd wird scliliesslich die gTÖsste von allen Ventrolatsralplatten. Dem vierten Paare von Längsreihen, wie den folgenden, entspricht keine nnpaare Ventrolateral- platts.

" Dass die äiissersten, kleinsten Ventrolateralplatten sich allmälilich mehr und mehr über die unteren Kandplatten schieben und zuletzt diese Kandplatten fast ganz verdecken, ist bereits oben erwähnt.

"Die auffallendstsn Veränderungen beim Wachsthum zeigt aber das Dorsal-Skelet, bei dessen Darstellung ich mich der von Ludwig angewand- ten Terminologie bedienen werde. Bei den jüngsten Exemplaren (15 mm Dm'clim.) bilden die Platten des Rückenskelets ein mosaikartiges Pflaster, bestehend aus flachen, polj'gonaleu, meist 6-eckigen Platten, unter denen 10 merklich grössere einen gesclilossenen Ring um die Mitte der Scheibe bilden ; sie lassen sich leicht als die 5 primären Kadialplatten und die 5 primären Interradialplatten erkennen. Von den primären Kadialplattsn aus verläuft nach der Spitze jedes Ai'mes zu eine Reihe von weiteren 4 Radial- platten, deren äusserste dm'cli das zusammenstossende letzte Paar von Rand- platten von der Terminalplatte getrennt ist. Etwa parallel zu der Reihe der Radialia verläuft beiderseits eine Reihe von Adradialplattsn, und nach aussen von diesen eine Reihe von Dorsolateralplatten. Die erste Adradial- platte und die erste Dorsolateralplatts berüln*en einander und gi'enzen längs des luterradius an die entsprechenden Platten des benachbarten Armes. Nach der Scheibenmitts zu grenzen diese 2 ersten Adradialplatten an die primäre Inten-adialplatte, die als unpaare Scheitelplatte der Adi'adialplatte erscheint ; an das erste Paar von Dorsolateralplatten gTenzt nach aussen eine unpaare Platte, die als unpaare Scheitelplatts einer nicht weiter ent- wickelten zweiten Reihe von Dorsolateralplatten angesehen werden kann, und nie direct an das mittlere Paar von Randplatten stösst ; sie ist als 3. unpaare InteiTadialplatts zu bezeichnen.

570 s. goto:

" Wo je 3 von den Kückenplatten an einander stossen, findet sich ein Porus zum Austritt von einer Papula (Taf. XL, Fig. 1). Nur längs des InteiTadius, imd zwar zwisclien den beiden InterradialpLxtten und den von ihnen eingeschlossenen ersten Paaren von Adradiaha und Dorsolateralia, sind keine Oefihimgen fiu* Papula) vorhanden.

" Die Weiterentwickehmg des Dorsalskelets hängt direct mit der Ausbil- dung der Papulae zusammen ; bei weiterem Wachsthum vermehrt sich die Zahl der in den Plattenwinkeln austretenden Papula? so, dass bei Exem- plaren von etwa 20 mm Dm'clunesser etwa je 2, bei solchen von 30 mm etwa 4, bei 40 mm etwa 8, bei den grüssten Exemplaren (60-65 mm) 15- 30 Papulae neben einander auftreten, Porenfelder (Papularieu) bildend, die zuletzt Neigung zeigen, mit einander zu verschmelzen. Infolge dessen müssen die zwischen den Platten vorhandenen Lücken zum Austritt der Papulae allmählich giösser werden, doch so, dass der Zusammenhaug der Platten bewahrt bleibt. Zimächst geschieht das durch sternförmige Ausbil- dung der Platten, indem jede Platte nach jeder der angrenzenden Dorsal- platten hin einen Ausläufer bildet, und da die meisten Platten mit je 6 anderen in Berülming stehen, stellen sie meist sechseckige Sterne vor (Taf. XL, Fig. 4). Mittelst dieser Ausläufer wird eine Zeitlang die gegenseitige Verbindimg der Dorsalplatteu erhalten. Zuletzt, wenn die grösser werdenden Porenfelder die Platten allzu weit auseinanderdi'ängen, verlängern sich die Ausläufer nicht weiter, sondern es beginnen sich besondere Yerbinduugsstücke anzulegen, die eine Brücke bilden zwischen je 2 benachbarten Platten : dieselben legen sich oberfläcUich au, und zwar jedesmal über je 2 an einander stossenden Ausläufern von 2 benachbarten Sternplatten, die sie von oben her bedecken.

" Diese Verbindungsstücke, Peticularia oder Conuectivplatten, werden zunächst als ganz kleine Körnchen gebildet, die von den der Kückenhaut al- lenthalben eingelagerten Granulao nur dadm'ch zu unterscheiden sind, dass sie etwas mein* in die Tiefe eingesenkt gefunden werden ; sie sind aber offenbar auf solche Granulae zm-ückzufüliren ; sie wachsen nun allmälilich zu balkenartig verlängerten Gebilden aus in dem Maasse, als die Sternplatten weiter und weiter auseiuandergeschoben werden. Bei der ersten Anlage von

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 577

JReticularia finden sich oft mehrere Körner neben einander über den Aus- läufern von zwei an einander stossenden Sternplatten ; nur eines davon wird aber zum definitiven balkenai-tigen Reticulare. Ei-st spät legen sich augen- scheinlich Keticularia an zwischen den Scheitelplatten in der Mitte der Scheibe, noch später zwischen äussersten (admarginalen) Platten des Dorsal- skelets und zuletzt zwischen diesen und den Marginalplatten selbst ; au der Armspitze bilden sich zwischen den jüngsten Platten keine Eeticularia.

" Wäln-end dieser Vorgänge vermelu't sich langsam die Zahl der Kadialia, die an jedem Arm von 5 auf 6-8 steigen kann. Die jüngste Radial- platte ist stets durch ein Paar, mitimter dm'ch zwei Paare in der Mittel- linie zusammenstössender Marginalplatten von der Terminalplatte getrennt.

" Ebenso vermeln-t sich die Zalil der Adi-adialplatten imd zwar von 5 nach und nach bis auf 8 ; die der Dorsolateralia en-eicht sehr früh das Maximum von 3 Platten jederseits; sehr bald tritt auch ferner für die Dorsolaterabeihe eine unpaare Scheitelplatte, die 2. oder mittelere InteiTadial- platte, auf, welche sich interradiär zwischen die ersten Paare der Adradialia und der Dorsolateralia einschiebt imd sie beim Grösserwerden allmählich auseinanderdrängt; doch bleibt diese zweite Inten-adialplatte immer klein. Nie legen sich paarige Platten einer zweiten Keihe von Dorsolateralia an ; diese Keihe bleibt stets auf die einzige dritte Interradialj^latte beschi'änkt.

"Zwischen den an den Inten-adius grenzenden, zwischen dem ersten und dritten Interradiale gelegenen Platten legen sich auch später nie Papulaa an, die sonst überall, wo je 3 Platten auf der Dorsalseite zusammenstossen, sich finden einscliHessHch der Winkel, welche die Marginalplatten mit den benachbarten Doi-salplatten bilden. Auch Reticularia bilden sich längs des Interradius nm- zAvischen dem primären Inten-adiale und dem ersten Paare von Adradiaha, sowie zwischen dem dritten Inten-adiale und dem ersten Paare von Doi*solateralplatten, um die Vergi'össerung der seitlichen Poren- felder zu ermöglichen. Nie zeigen sich aber bei Goniodiscvß sehœ Eeticu- Liria zwischen dem ersten Paare von Adi'adiaHa oder von Dorsolateraha oder zwischen ilmen imd dem von ihnen eingeschlossenen mittleren Interradiale, so dass diese 5 Platten in jedem Interradiah-aimi ein cliarakteristisches Bild geben, da es die einzigen Platten im Dorsalskelet sind, welche stets iln-o

578 s. goto:

Seiten dicht an einander gepiesst liai ten nud nie Ausläufer oder Reticularia zur gegenseitigen Verbindung besitzen.

" Das späte Erscheinen der ersten nupaaren Yentrolateral platte auf der Bauchseite und der mittleren luterradialplatte auf der Kückseite des See- sterns hängt offenbar mit der Ausbildung des inteiTadialen Septenpfeilei*s zusammen, der eine innere Verbindung zwischen Rücken und Bauchskelet darstellt. Das erste unpaare Ventrolaterale dient liauptsäcldich als Fuss- platte für- diesen Pfeiler ; durch Vermittehmg mindestens von einem Paar von Zwischenstücken erreicht der Pfeiler das zweite Interradiale des Dorsal- skelets, das ventral wärts stark verlängert ist ; erst wenn sich der Pfeiler bei weiterem Wachsthum kräftigt, scliiebt sich das erste unpaare Ventrolaterale an die Oberfläche des Baucliskelets und seine Gipfelplatta, das zweite In- teiTadiale an die Oberfläche des Kückenskelets. Der Fuss des Pfeilers wird nun durch Theilnahme der benachbarten Platten beträchtlich verstärkt, des- gleichen dm'ch das Auftreten einer grösseren Zahl von Zwischenstücken, die nach und nach dazutreten ; die Verbindung mit dem Kückenskelet wird aber ausscliliesslich durch das diitte Intsrradiale hergestellt.

" Die ursprünglich tafelförmige Gestalt der Dorsalplatten, die bei jün- geren Goniodisciis sebce eine verhältnissmässig geringe Dicke und ungefäln* parallele Aussen- und Innenfläche besassen, macht im Laufe des Wachsthuras allmälJich einer mehr oder weniger kugelförmigen Gestalt Platz, die dadurch entsteht, dass bei geringem Flächenwachsthum ein verhältnissmässig bs- deutendes Dickenwachsthum eintritt, und dass die niclit mehr aneinander- stossenden Seiten sich abrunden ; an diesen kugeligen Skeletplatten treten die sternartigen Ausläufer als km'ze Warzen hervor."

In the next section of the same work, headed " Ver wand tschaftsbezie- himgen von Goniodiscus sclce," the author discusses the taxonomic relation- ships of tliis starfish. Only the parts having direct bearing on the present species Avill be reproduced here [DodeiîLEIN, '98, p. 499] :

" Das Bild, welches das Dorsalskelet eines erwachsenen Goniodiscus selxB darbietet, erinnert mm in ganz überraschender Weise an das, welches das Dorsalskelet einer kleinen Culcita schnideliana etwa von der Grösse der älteren Exemplare von Goniodiscus sebce (Taf. XL, Fig. 8) zeigt. Der

J.\PANESE ASTEROIDEA. 579

einzige uenuenswerthe Unterschied ist der, dass bei Culclta zwischen den 5 Platten in jedem Interradius, zwischt^n denen bv^i Goniodiscus schœ nie lieticularia sicli zeigton, auch solche angelegt werden ; es sind aber die kleinsten und offenbar am spätesten angelegten ; auch stellen sich dabei keine neiien Porenfelder ein, sondern längs des Interradius felilen die Poren- felder auch hier, genau wie bei Goniodiscus sehce. Das Auftreten von wei- teren Reticularia wird hier wolil nothwendig durch das Grösserwerden der benachbarten Porenfelder, durch das schliesslicli auch die Platten ausein- andergedrängt werden, die keine Porenfelder zwischen sich selbst dulden. Die Zahl der Papulœ in einem Porenfeld ist bei solchen Culcita ca. 20-25 ; wenn wir annehmen, dass sich Goniodiscus selœ in der gleiclien Eichtung weiter entwickeln würde, wie es sich während seines individuellen Wachs- tliums entwickelt hat, müsste es genau den Zustand des Dorsalskelets zeigen, den die junge Culcita schmicleliana darbietet.

" Noch überraschender wo möglich ist die Aehulichkeit von Culcita mit Goniodiscus sehce, wenn wir das Ventralskelet und die Marginalplatten betrachten. Bis ins Einzelnste stimmen hier die beiden Formen überein, welche man in 2 verschiedenen Familien untergebracht hat. Die Beschrei- bung eines erwachsenen Goniodiscus sehce ist fast Wort für Wort die Be- scln-eibung der jungen Culcita von etwa gleicher Grösse (vergl. die Tabelle auf Seite [571]).

" Selbst die Oberflächengebilde bieten zum Verwechseln älmliche Ver- hältnisse dar. Die inneren wie die äusseren Furchenpapillen, die Gra- nula3 der Ventrolateralplatten, die in der Mitte einer jeden Platte etwas gi-öber erscheinen, die gleichmässige Ivörnelung der Dorsalfläche, unter der nur vereinzelte grobe, spitzige Warzen aufti-eten, die Anordnung der groben, spitzigen Warzen auf oberen wie unteren Marginalplatten, die Ver- Iheilung und Gestalt der Pedicellarien zeigen durchaus den Tj'pus von Go7iiodiscus sehce. Auch die Krystallkörper sind vorhanden wie bei Gonio- discus sehce, en-eichen aber die Oberfläche der Platte nicht mehr. (Vergl. Taf. XXXIX, Fig. 5 u. G und Taf. XL, Fig. C-8).

" Ueljerhaupt ist es gar nicht einfach, die beiden Formen auseinander- zulialten. Culcita zeigt die Aufblähung der ^Marginal platten nicht, die für

580 s. goto:

Goidodisciis seliœ cliarakteiistisdi ist, sir treten trotz ihrer Grösse etwas mehr zurück, vor allem felilen in Folg(î dessen der Culcita die locliai-tigen Vertitïfungen in der Mitte zwischen den beiden Eeilien von Marginalplatttm, iijid die Kürperhaut lässt die Grenzen der beiden EandpL'ittenreihen kaum erkennen ; ohne Berücksichtigmig der letzteren, doch recht unbedeutenden Untei-scliiede wüi'de es sehr misslich sein, eine junge Culcita von einem Goniodiscus sebCß zu unterscheiden. Die Hauptmerkmale der Gattung Culcita treten erst später auf, vor allem die kolossale Verdickung der Körperliaut auf der Eückenseite, infolge deren es so ausserordentHch erschwert ist, einen Einblick in den Aufl)au ilu-es Dorsalskelets zu thun.

*' Ich stelle als Resultat dieser Darlegung die Ansicht auf, dass wir in der Gattung Culcita nichts anderes vor ims haben als eine weiter entwickelte Fonn vom Charakter des Goniodiscus sehœ, und dass wir in dem lebenden Goniodiscus sehœ eine Form haben, die der Stammform von Culcita schmide- liana und überhaupt der Stammform der Gattung Culcita ausserordentlich nahe steht. Die Yerbreitung von Goniodiscus sehœ scheint etwa dieselbe zu sein wie die der Gattung Culcita.

" Wenn wir die Weiterentwickelung von Culcita scJimideliana verfolgen, so finden wir darin in den meisten Punkten eine Fortsetzung der Entwicke- iimgsrichtmig, die wir bei Goniodiscus sehœ verfolgen konnten. Die Körper- haut wird dicker, bis zuletzt das ganze Skelet sclüiesslich völlig dadm'ch ver- deckt ^y'n'd ; die Granulirung der Bauchseite wird immer gi'öber ; die Pedicel- Lirien werden spärlicher ; die Warzen an den Eandplatten verschwinden ; die Ambulacralfm'chen erstrecken sich mehr oder weniger weit auf die Dorsalfläche ; die oberen Kandplatten nehmen nur langsam an Zahl XU, die unteren viel rascher infolge der verstärkten Aufwäi-tsbiegung der Ambulacralfurchen ; die imteren Kandplatten werden fast vöUig von den immer zjdikeicher werdenden Ventrolateralplatten überwallt. Die Papuhe triîten in immer giösserer Zahl auf, die Porenfelder werden immer giösser und fliesseii in einander ; das Dorsalskelet bleibt aber in Zusammenliang ; eine Yermehrung der bei Goniodiscus sehœ vorhandenen Doi-salplatten scheint abc^r wie btü Goniodiscus nur in ganz unbedeuten- dem Maasse stattzufinden, während die Reticularia stark in die Länge

J.U'ANES]': ASTEKOIDEA 581

wachsen. Die bereits Ijei Goniodiscns inelir oder weniger aufgeblähten admarginalen Platten des Dorsalskelets sind auch bei Culcita noch von auflaUender Grösse und Dicke, so dass sie auf Hartlaub den Eindruck niacliten, wie wenn eine dritte Marginalplattenreihen entwickelt wäre (Tnf. XXXIX, Fig. ß&).

" Einen Charakter noch finden wir bei Culcita se.hr viel weiter entwickelt als bei Goniodisciis : die interradiären Septenpfeiler sind bei Goniodiscics noch verhältnissmässig einfach und von unbedeutender BeAveglichkeit. Bei Culcita finden wir schon bei den kleineren Exemplaren eine beträchtlichere Anzahl von Zwischenstücken entwickelt, gegenüber Goniodiscus sehœ ; davon sind die den Fuss bildenden sehr zaldreich, aber klein, Avährend sie dorsalwäiis viel spärlicher werden, aber beträchtliche Grösse erreichen (Taf. XXXIX, Fig. 7). Ferner sind nicht nur am Baucliskelet eine Anzahl von benach- barten Platten zur Verstärkung der Fussplatte beigezogen, sondern auch hier sind die benachbarten Platten mit dem Septenpfeiler verwachsen, der sich marginalwärts bis zum dritten Interradiale fortsetzt; die meisten der den Pfeiler zusammensetzenden Stücke sind leicht gegen einander beweglich, so dass er nunmehr den mannigfaltigsten Formveränderungen des Seesterns von Kugel- bis Plattengestalt zu folgen vermag (Taf. XXXIX, Fig. 66 u. 7). In dieser Beziehung hat sich die Gattung Culcita hoch über den Zu- stand erhoben, an den die Gattung Goniodiscus und ihre näheren Yein\'andten noch gefesselt sind, die ihre plattenförmige Körpergestalt nicht zu ändern vermögen."

In subsequent paragraphs the author discusses the mutual relationships of Pentagonaste ridœ, Pentacerotidœ, Anthcneidœ and Gymnasteriidœ, laying special weight on the character of the dorsal skeleton, the inteiTadial septa and the distribution of alveolar pedicellariœ on the abactiual side.

Under the genus Ilosia Verrill expresses his opinion as follows ['99, p. 149] : " When Gray established this genus, in 1840, he refen-ed to it only H. ßavescens. Perreer (187G) has redescribed the types of tliis species and refers them to two distinct species of true Anfhenea (Gray, 1849). There- fore Hasia becomes a synonym of the latter. In 1847 and 1806, Gray added anotlier species H. spinulosa to Ilosia, but according to Perrier (1870), who

582 s. GOTO :

reëxamiiH'il Gray's tyyte, tliîs sj^vcios Ix'longs to .-i difteivnt genns. He re- feiTed it to his section C of Fentcnjcrnnster. It lias spiinilose margiiijil plates, and also Aalvnlar ixidicellarifp. It is probably an immature species of Tosla or of stmie closely isolated genus."

IjUDWTG ['99, p. 589] mentions GoniocUscns scha' from tlie Zanzil)ar re- gion, "von Hx) (Quoriml)a) durch Peters (1852), von den Seychellen duich DÖDERLEIX (1898)." He also mentions " 6'«?aVoj:)Oi/rt??(7«Z«r/s Gray (vielleicht identisch mit C. jUnna Hmîtiauij, von Mos;xmbique durch Perrter (1875) " ['99, p. 540].

Bedford describes G. novœ-guineœ, var. orcnosa from Singapore [:0(), p. 29G]:

"Loccditij. This species is fairly common on Pulo Keugkam, Singaj^xa'e, between tide-marks on the reef ; it Mxe?, in company with, and appears to liave a mode of life similar tt), the large tropical s[)ecies of Bhidlcria.

*' Distribution. This variet}' has j)reviously been recorded from Amboina, Cei-am I^ant, and tlu^ Sandwich Islands.

" Unfortunately I have only examimid one specimen with care, so that I do not knoA\' A\'hether the other recorded ^"arieties of the s^^ecies also occur in the district. This specimen nmst cerbiinly be regarded as the C. arenosa of Perrier ; the pore-areas are not distinct from (\ach other Imt tend to unite over the Avhole abactiual surface, leaving small, distinct islands wliich are devoid of pores and granular, the larger of these spaces being about the same size as the madreporite; they are devoid of large spines, thus differing from typical arenosa and approaching C. coriarca M. k T. The madreporite is an irregular oval structure, and is quite prominent, being bordered Avith a few large blunt spines ; it measures IP) mm. x 6.5 mm.

" Dr. D()DERLErN has shown that C novœ-guinec^ diffei-s from the AVest- ern species C. sclnnûlefian" in tlu^ character of granulation of tlu^ venti'O- latenils, the larger granules not being divided up into distinct groups cor- ros]^K)nding to the subjac(mt plates in tht> former. In the S[)ecimen now describi'd this holds good, and parallel t<» the ambnlacral furrow up to within a distance of about 7 nun. from it the granules enlarge gradually up to the fiuTow, A\li(n-e th(y fonn a conspicnous edging; in the adambulacral

JAPANESE ASTEÜOIDEA. 583

armatm-e tliere are 3 to 6 fiuTow-spines (usually 5) on eacli plate, the outer I'ow being extremely irregular and poorly dereloped, over a large part of the arms it seems to disapi>ear completely.

" Dr. Sluiter has pointed out how impossibh» it is in this genus to rely on sliape for specific diagnosis ; and in this species, at any rate, this chai-acter dej)ends almost entirely on the mode of preservation. During life, especially Avhen left chy on the reef at low-tide, the outline may alter con- siderably, and, if placed on a flat sm-face with the actinal side downwards, the upper side Avould flatten out over the edge, so that the ambulacral f lUTOw would appear confined to the lower side (cf. C. acntispinosa Bell) ; also when specimens are placed in a basin and spirit is poured over them, the lower surface (abactinal or actinal) AA'ill often accommodate itself to the sliape of the Ijottom of the vessel. Il + r=:195 mm."

As late as 1903 this species is mentioned by BelIj [:03, p, 245] from Zanzibar under the name of " Cvlc'da 2^ntangularis, Geay."

Ludwig [:05, p. 156] mentions si^)ecimens of this species from the following locahties : one specimen from the reef near Papeete, Society Is- lands, Septeml)er 2G, 1899 ; one specimen from the reef near Neiafu, Yavau Island, Tongo Island, December 5, 1899 ; two specimens from the reef near Ponape, Cai-oline Islands, Februaiy 12, 1900. He then adds the following remark : " Die stark verdrückten Exemplare haben einen Dm'chmesser (R+r) von 145-185 mm. und eine Höhe von 33-55 mm."

FiSHER has the following remark ou C. arenosa [:0G, p. 1076]. " Tlûs species was not taken by the Albatross expedition. The specimen which Perkier described was collected by the expedition of Eydoux and Soixeyet in the Bonite in 1837, * des îles Sandwich.' " In the same work lie pro- poses a new generic name for Goniodiscus sebœ and describes it at length as foUows [:06, p. 1070] :

" Genus Goniodisddes, new name.

" Goniodiscus Müller and Troschel, S^-stem der Asteriden, 1842, p. 57. Emended by Perrier, Revision des SteUérides, 1875, -g. 229. Type, sens, nov., Goniodisddes schce.

" Tliis genus is equivalent to that long known as Goniodiscus. Under

584 s. GOTO :

existing nues of uomencljxturo Gonùxliscus is imteuable because it was pro- posecl by MÜLLi^E aucl TroscheTj to include previously described genera of Gray (Anthenea, Nectria, Tasia) as well as species unknown to Gray. If til is group had reallj' constitut^^d a genus the oldest name, Anthenea, should have been used. Likewise the type (first species) of Goniodiscus is the same sjjecies, under a different name, as the type of Gr.\y's AntMnea. Müller and TiiosCHEL included the following species under their Goniodiscus : Pentago- mdm [Ajithenca], .selxe, placenta [Tasla\ regularis [unknown], joleyadella, ocel- lifcrm \^Ncctria\ cuspidatus, mammillatiis [Tb-Sia], copdla [since made the ty[)e of Ogtiiaster v Martens]. This left S'jIxjb, rcgularis{?), pleyaddla, and cuspidatus. Goniodiscus has subsequently l3een used for these species, but since th«; name was originally applied to a composite group and was a synonym as soon as made, it should be discarded for all time. As there ap- pears to be no subsequent name'^ available I propose Goniodiscides, with Goniodiscides sehœ as type.

" Goniodiscides sehœ (Müller and Troschel). PI. XIX, fig. 3.

" Goniodiscus sehœ Müller and Tjîoschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 58.

" An example of tliis cmious species, the first from the Hawaiian Is- lands, was taken by Mr. H. W. Henshaw at Hilo, on the windward side of the Island of Hawaii. (Accession no. 42800, U. S. Nat. Mus.) No speci- mens were secm-ed by the expedition of 1902.

" Concerning the capture of this specimen, Mr. Henshaw has sent me the following notes : ' They are by no means rare in a small inlet some tlu-ee miles south of Cocoauut Island. If I remember rightly, all I found were under stones in shallow Avater, two or three feet deep. In other words, so far as I have observed it, it was a littoral, sliallow A\ater species.' Tliis is the only species of starfish, so far as I am aware, that may be collected along shore in the islands, unless Ophidiasfcr lorioli be excepted.

1) '^ Metopaster Sladen (Monog. on Brit. Fossil Ecliiuod. from Cretaceoivs, II, Asteroidoi, pt. II, ( Pi J. Soc. Monog. 1893, p. 13) is near this gemis, but is hardly identical, as has been claimed. (A'^alette, Note sur ({uelques Stellendes <lo la Craie Senonienno dn Dcp. de l'Yonne. liuU Soo. l'Yonne, l\n, 1902, p. 7.) "

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 585

" Tliis specimen agi'ees very well with tlio original description of Müller and Troschel, and with the notes given by be Loriol (Mem. de Société Thy s. et d'llist. Nat. Geneve, XXIV, 1885, p. 48). De Loriol also gives a good figure (op. cit., ^A. XV, fig. 6) with which <jur example shows a foAv imimportant x^^iiits of difference.

" Form pentagonal, the sides of disk only very slightly cm-ved inward. Pt = 29mm. ; r — 23.5 mm. 11 = 1.23 r. As noted by de Loriol there are 14 suporomarginals to a side, or 7 to the ' ray ', instead of G, as stated by 3IÜLLER and Troschel. The ultimate plate of each series is very small, and is Avedged between the penultimate and ocular plates. There are 9 in- feromarginals to the ra}-, the last plate being very small indeed.

" The superomargiuals are somewhat tumid, and are broader than high. Besides the even, fine granulation, each bears from 2 to 10 conspicuous, low, hemispherical, or subconical, tubercular granules, unevenly disposed. Inferomarginals are similarly armed. There are no pedicellariie on any of the marginal i)lates. Between the two series of marginal plates, on the lateral Avail of the ])ocly, is a row of 5 to 7 pits, each of which occurs at the junction of a dorso ventral with the horizontal suture.

"Abactinal sm-face is covered with a much finer granulation than the actinal, and each plate is surrounded by 6 to 8 papular areas which appear in many cases practically confluent. These areas contain 8 to 20 pores, and a cuneiform area containing about 15 to 18 pores occiu's between the dorsal ends of the superomargiual plates (excepting l)etween 5 and 6 and 6 and 7). Each aljactinal plate bears near the centre 1 to 3 of the tubercular granules, a few of which occur also, here and there, over the papular areas. A number of plates toward centre of disk bear small bivah'ed pedicellarioe similar to those of Pentoccros and flush Avith the general level of the granu- lation. These are not very numerous and are in'egularl}' scattered, never more than 2 to a plate. The madreporic bodj' is raised above the general surface and is situated about one-third the distance from the centre to margin. Al)out its Ijorder are several tubercular gi-anules. Tht^ plates toAvard the end of ray and adjacent to superomargiuals appear to btj a trifle convex, tlie tumidity being suruKjunted l)y the granule, or granules.

586 s. goto:

" The actinal intermediate phites are aiTaugecl in chevrons and decrease in size toward the margin. Thoy are polygonal, and covered with a coai-ser gi-aniüation than the dorsal plates — a granulation which increases somewhat in coai-seness toward the centre of each slightly convex plate, A\hich is surrounded by 1 to 5 enlarged granules, usually of unequal size. Scattered here and there are bivalved x^f^clicellarise, 0.25 to 0.75 mm. in length.

"The furrow spinelets are 4 to 5 in number, robust, short, truncate, slightly flattened, the adorai spinelet sliorter than the others. On the a^tinal sm'face of the plate stands a longitudinal series of 2 or 3 shorter, thicker, gi'anuliferous spinelets, Avith often 1 to 2 smaller granules standing in line at either end of the series. Occasionally' a very small bivalved pedicellaria stands at the adorai end of the series out of line. Behind the actinal series the fine granulation of the general sm-face begins, decreasing in size toward outer end of plate. The fm-row spinelets appear a trifle slioiier and heavier than those figured by de Loriol. A few of the j^i'ox- imal adambulacral x)lates have 6 furrow spinelets.

" This species has a wide range, being found in following localities : Ked Sea, Moluccas, New Guinea [Müller and Troschel], Mauritius, Macassar (Celebes), Fiji Islands [de Loriol], Ceylon, Madagascar, 'East- em Archipelago ' [Sladen]. Its capture in the Hawaiian Islands consider- ably extends its known range."

The following notes on this species by Clark is important as pointing out clearh- for tlie first time that the starfish Goniodiscus sebœ is a voung foi-m of C. novœ-ijuincœ [Ciaf.k, : 08, p. 281]'^ :

"3 specimens, 80-130 mm. in diameter. Sorong, New (ruinea. — 1 speci- men, 75 mm. iu diameter. Amboina. Barbour collection.

" The small series of Culcitas brought home b}- Mr. Barbour is of gi'eat interest because they prove tliat the starfisli hitherto known as Goniodisciis sebce is the young of CulcUa novœ-guineœ and not a distinct S]^)ecies related to the ancestral stock from which Culcita has sprimg, as Döderlein has so ably argued (Semon's Zool. Forsch. Aust., 5, If. 4, -p. 489 1) References to Mlli.eu .ind Tkoschkl, Syst. p. 38 nnd 58 omitted.

JAPANESE ASÏEROEDEA 587

-504). The specimen from Amboina is clearly Goniodiscus sébœ, agi-eeing not only Avitli Müller and Troschel's description, l)nt with de Loriol's (1885. Mém. Soc. Phys., Genève, 29, p. 48; Plate 15, figs. G-Qe) descrip- tion and figures, and with specimens in the Museum of Comparative Zoology collection from the Clilbert and Marshall Islands. It cannot, how- cA'er, be separated in any way from the slightly larger young Culcita ixom. Sorong, Avhich is certainly identical with the other two specimens. On the actiual sid(^ the latter are exactly like Doderleesî's (1896. Semon's Zool. Forch. Aust., 5, If. 3, p. 301-322) figm-es (Plate 20, fig. 9) of C. novœ- guinece, but abactinally one is like C. n. j^ana (Plate 19, fig. 1), while the other (the largest of all) is like C n. arenosa (Plate 19, fig. 5). Judging from the 54 Culcitas accessible to me, it seems doubtful whether the varieties (or subspecies) of C. nouœ-guineœ, so carefully worked out by Döderlein, are really sufficiently distinct to warrant their recognition. — Mr. Barbour's specimens were collected about the reefs and were of a 3-ellowisli- brown colour, with something of an olive tint when alive. They were all flat and more or less discoidal in life and showed no tendency to the spherical form characteristic of many adult Culcitas."

Kœhler in liis recently x^^^^lished monograph on Indian starfishes makes several remarks of interest on this species and points out that Hosea spinulosa Gray is a very young form of it [Kœhler, : 10, p. 119] :

" Hes Andaman. Quelques échantillons.

" Tous les individus cßie je rapporte à la Cuîcita novœ-guineœ sont très jeimes, et, à part le plus grand dans lequel R — 43 mm., ils ojfïi'ent les caractères du Goniodisciis sehœ, forme qui ne représente, comme on le sait, que de jeunes Ciücites. Je ne crois pas me tromper en rapportant ces échantillons à la Culcita novœ-guincœ, en raison de la présence de tuber- cules au milieu des aires porifères et des caractères des plaques latéro- ventrales ; mais il est déjà difficile de séparer les espèces du genre Culcite lorsqu'il s'agit d'adultes, à plus forte raison les différences sont-elles délicates Il apprécier lorsqu'on est en présence de formes jeunes.

"Les caractères des jeunes Culcites ont d»jà été étudiés depuis long- temps par plusieurs autem-s. Sans parler des Astéries que Gray a repré-

588 s. GOTO

sentées sous les uoras de Randasia gramilata et cle 11. spinulosa {QG, PI. H, fig. 1 et n. XTI, fig. 3), je rappellerai que DE LoiîiOL (85, p. 64 et suivantes) a décrit dififereuts stades jeunes de la C. schmidéllana de l'île Maurice, et il a même fait remarquer qu'ime Culcite n'ayant que 58 mm. de diamètre avait t< )ut à fait l'apparence d'un GoniodiscAis ; les dessins que ce savant a publié sont très intéressants (85, PI. XX, fig. 1 à 6). Par une coïncidence très curieuse, de Loriol a étudié, dans le môme travail, à la fois le Gonîo- disciis sébœ et un autre Gcmiodiscus auquel il a donné le nom de G. studeri (PI. XY, fig. G et 7), et l'on peut être sm-j)ris qu'un observateur aussi sagace n'ait pas songé à rapporter au Goniodîscns sehœ les jeunes Culcites qu'il décrivait d'autre part. Il fait remarquer cependant que la petite Culcite représentée PI. XX, fig. 3 de son mémoire, a tous les caractères d'un Gonio- discits.

" Les jeunes Culcites représentées \)aï de Loriol ont toutes des tuber- cules bien développés et assez nombreux sm- les trabecules du réseau calcaire de la face dorsale du corps, et, chez des exemplaires mesurant 58 mm. de diamètre, les granules des plaques latéro-ventrales offi.-eut bien les caractères de la C. schmidelîana, c'est-à-dire qu'ils laissent distinguer un amas central de gros granules entourés de granules x^ériplieriques très fins.

" Dans son important travail sur la croissance et les affinités du G. sebce (98, p. 404, PI. XXXIX et XL), Düderleix a montré les ressemblances que cette forme présente avec la C. sckmideUana et il insiste sur les im- portants cliangements que subit le G. scbœ au cours de son évolution. C'est grâce à ces changements qu'il se présente d'abord sous la forme de PenkKjonaster spinulosus rangée dans les Pentagonasteridés, puis sous celle qui l'avait fait classer parmi les Goniasteridés sous le nom de G. sehœ, pour jmindre enfin, à l'état adulte, les caractères des Pentacerotidés lorsqu'il est devenu une Culcite.

" (^^ette manière de voir a été confirmée en 1908 par L. Clark (08, p. 281), qui a pu s'assurer, en étudiant une série considérable de Culcites, que le G. sehœ était le jeune de la Gulcita novœ-gidncœ.

" DÖDERLEIN a décrit et pliotogi'apliié une série très intéressante de G. selKB de différentes tailles dont le diamètre est compris entre 15 et GQ mm.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 589

Dans le plus petit échantillon du Musée de Calcutta, 11 = 23 mm. et le diamètre est de 35 à 37 mm.; dans le plus grand, R=43 mm. et le diamètre est de 65 mm. Ces échantillons diffèrent quelque peu de ceux qui ont été étudiés par Dödeklein et il me paraît utile de les examiner en détail.

" Les deux plus petits exemplaires portent le no. 2235 ; leurs dimensions respectives sont les suivantes: 11 = 23 et 25mm., r = 17 mm. Dans le plus petit (PI. IX, fîg. 3), le corps est pentagonal avec les côtés légèrement ex- cavés, tandis que dans l'autre les différences entre R et r sont plus accen- tuées, les côtés sont un -pen plus excavés et l'on commence à apercevoir une indication des bras. Le plus petit est intermédiaire comme taille entre les jeunes Culcites représentées par Döderlein (98, PI. LX, fig. 3 et 4), dont le diamètre était compris entre 29 et 44 mm. Les x^laques marginales dorsales sont remarquablement saillantes dans leur région médiane et elles sont sé}3arées par des sillons très profonds. Elles sont au nombre de sept de chaque côté et constituent une bordm-e très large et très apparente; elles sont séparées les unes des autre sm- leur tiers interne ])av les aires jDorif ères externes petites et triangulaires ; la x^i'ei^iière x>laque de cliaque côté est notablement plus large que les suivantes. Leur sm'face est couverte de granules très fins comme on en voit sm- les autres plaques de la face doi-sale ; mais, de plus, chacune d'elles offre sm* la ligne médiane une ran- gée de trois à cinq petits tubercules. Les jplaques latéro-dorsales sont tout à fait x)lanes ; elles offrent une forme hexagonale souvent très rég-ulière, avec des côtés concaves entre lesquels prennent place les i^etites aires iK)i'ifères. Indépendamment de la gi-anulation générale très fine, chacune d'elles porte, dans sa région centrale, soit un petit tubercule unique, soit un gi'oupe de deux ou ti-ois petits tubercules toujours plus fins que ceux des plaques marginales. Les aires porifères, arrondies, sont Ijieu distinctes et beaucoup plus j)etites que les plaques elles-mêmes ; elles renferment le jdIus souvent un ou deux petits granules chacune. Des pédicellaires valmlaires se montr- ent sur un ceiiain nombre de plaques et les plus gi-ands se trouvent sm' la rangée située immédiatement eu dedans des marginales, ou sm- les plaques qui précèdent cette rangée. La disposition générale des plaques est la suivante. Il n'existe ni radiales ni inteiTadiales primaires; la région

590 s. fiOTO :

centrale est occupée par quelques placjues irrégnlièrement disposées, dont quatre entourent l'anus, puis ou observe, dans chaque radius, ime rangée carinale d'une demi-douzaine de jJÎ^'Q^^es liexagonales, de chaque côté de laquelle se montre une rangée latérale de plaques, ayant à peu près la même taille (^t la même forme. Les autres plaques sont un peu plus petites et lern- forme est moins régulière ou simplement arrondie. La plaque madrépori(]ue est ovalaire et allongée suivant l'interradius. Les plaques latéro-dorsales placées immédiatement en dedans des marginales forment une rangée bien distincte ; «îlles sont arrondies, saillantes et elles portent généralement chacune un petit tuliercule en leur milieu. Les cinq rangées ainsi formées sont paral- lèles aux cin(] c-ôtés du corps et chacune d'elles comprend une dizaine de plaques ; les trois plaques moyennes, qui correspondent au fond des arcs inteiTadiaux, sont moins saillantes que les autres et elles ne dépassent guère le niveau des autres plaques latéro-dorsales ; leur tubercule central est aussi plus petit ou même fait complètement défaut ; la plaque médiane coiTespond toujom's à l'intervalle qui sépare la première plaque marginale de chaque série de sa congénère de l'autre série.

" Les plaqiies latéro-ventrales forment des rangées très régulières, les unes longitudinales et parallèles aux adambulacraires, et les autres trans- versales allant des adambulacraires aux marginales ventrales. On peut dis- tinguer trois rangées longitudinales, la première allant jusqu'à la cinquième marginale ventrale, et la troisième allant jusqu'à la limite de séparation de la troisième et de la quatrième marginales ventrales; cjuelques autres plaques occupent le reste des aires inttîrradiaires. Ces plaques ont une forme très régulière, carrée ou hexagonale, et elles offrent des granules un peu plus gi'os que sur la face dorsale ; on distingue, au centre, un petit gi'oupe de trois ou quatre granules plus forts, dont l'un est en général i>\vis développé encore que les autres. De plus, chacune de ces plaques pjrte un pédiceUaire valvulaire.

" Les pla(]ues marginales ventrales, au nombre de six, correspondent aux dorsales, sauf la sixième qui est placée en face des deux dernières marginales dorsales. Ces plaques ont une face externe très saillante et elles sont séparées par des sillons profonds, mais hi face ventrale est moins, con-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 591

vexe ; elles sont beaucoup nioius larges que les marginales dorsales. Comme ces dernières, elles possèdent un recomTement général de gi-anules très fins, et de plus, sur la ligne médiane, quelques granules plus gros, mais moins développés cependant que sur les plaques dorsales; les pédicellaires font également défaut.

" Les Iliaques adambulacraires offrent une rangée interne de cinq piquants assez forts, obtus, généralement placés un ]3eu obliquement; la rangée externe est ordinairement formée de deux piquants plus forts, puis le reste de la plaque est occupé par quelques rangées de granules assez fins, au milieu desquels on remarque ordinairement un x^etit pédicellaire valvulaire. " Dans le deuxième individu, la l)ordure des plaques marginales dorsales est un i3eu moins large et la rangée de plaques latéro-dorsales qui lui est parallèle est un peu moins distincte et moins saillante.

"Comme on le voit, ces deux échantillons répondent al)Solument au Pentagonaster spinulosus.

" Deux individus un peu plus grands portent le no. 2217 : les dia- mètres sont respectivement de 50 et 53 mm.; K = 29 et 31mm. Es sont très intéressants à comparer l'un à l'autre parce que, malgi'é lem'S dimen- sions très voisines, ils offrent, dans les caractères de la face dorsale, des différences très marquées. Dans le plus petit (PI. IX, fig. 4), les côtés sont assez excavés et les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de sept, forment une bordure bien apparente. Les premières plaques de chaque série sont très saillantes, séparées par des sillons très ^irofonds et la première est toujoiu-s plus large que les autres; t(3utes sont séparées les imes des autres, sur la moitié de leur longueur au moins, par de grandes aires porifères, et la rangée médiane de tubercules que porte chaque plaque est bien développée. La rangée de plaques latéro-dorsales qui vient immédiatement en dedans des marginales est toujours très apparente, et les plaques distales font une Siiillie bien marquée; les autres plaques latéro-dorsales sont dis- tinctes les imes des autres et elles offi'ent le même arrangement que dans les deux écliantillons précédents, mais leur forme hexagonale s'exagère et on constate qu'elles se relient les unes airs autres par des travées étroites limitant des aires porifères comparativement plus développées. Sm- la ligne

592 s. GOTO :

raédiaue interradiale, les plaques sout uu peu plus giuuds que les autres et leurs limites sout moins nettes ; les tubercules qu'elles portent sont peu nombreux et relativement petits. Les pédicellaires valvulaires sont de petite taille, mais assez nombreux. Chaque aire porifère présente un ou deux petits gi-anules distincts. La plaque madréporique est piriforme, saill- ante et assez petite ; la plaque apicale, ti'ès petite et triangulaire, est terminée par deux tubercules : elle est entièrement située sur la face dorsale du corps.

" Les plaques latéro- ventrales forment quatre rangées parallèles aux adambulacraires. Leur granulation est assez uniforme et des granules centraux plus gros que les autres ne se montrent guère que sur les j)laques périphériques. [En revanche toutes les j)laques portent des pédi- cellaires assez grands et atteignant souvent le nombre de trois par plaque ; ces pédicellaires sont dirigés en tous sens, mais ils sont toujom's rapprochés du centre de la plaque. Les plaques marginales ventrales sont au nombre de huit ; les dernières sont beaucoup plus petites que les dorsales et les cinq premières seules coiTespondent aux marginales dorsales. Ces plaques sont peu développées sm' la face ventrale, mais leiu' faces latérales sont convexes et elles sont séparées des plaques marginales dorsales par un sillon très profond qui présente une dépression très marquée au niveau de chaque point d'intersection. Elles portent, dans leur région médiane, des tubercules comme ceux des plaques dorsales, mais ceux-ci sont au nombre de deux ou même d'un seul sm: les premières j)laques et toujours d'un seul sur les suivantes. On remarque, en revanche, que ce tubercule unique se dévelopjpe davantage sur les dernières plaques marginales ven- trales et il arrive à former un petit piquant épais, com't et émoussé. Les piquants adambulacraires sont disposés comme dans les échantillons du no. 2235, mais les pédicellaires valvulaires sont plus rares et plus petits.

" Dans le deuxième individu, les côtés sont un peu moins excavés ; les Iliaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de sept, sont moins développées et la bordure qu'elles constituent est moins apparente et moins large : la pre- mière plaque de chaque série est encore plus large et plus saillante que les suivantes. Toutes portent ime rangée médiane de tubercules qui devieu-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 593

nent plus apparents et j)liis pointus sur les dernières plaques ; elles sont séparées par les aires porifères sur ks deux tiers au moins de leur largeur. On ne peut plus reconnaître, en dedans des marginales, que quelques j)ln.ques de la rangée qui était bien distincte dans les exenijplaires précédents. Toutes les plaques latéro- dorsale s forment ici un réseau très apparent dans lequel il est encore possible de distinguer les limites des plaques hexagon- ales, mais celles-ci se relient les unes aux autres par des travées plus larges et les aires porifères sont devenues presque aussi grandes que les j^laques elles-mêmes. Chaque j)laque porte ordinairement eu son centre, un ou quel- quefois deux tubercules arrondis et bien développés, mais, en revanche, les granules des aires porifères sont rares et petits ; sur la ligne intei-radiale médiane, les j)laques restent plus larges et elles se soudent ensemble de manière à former une bande plus ou moins apparente.

" Les plaques marginales ventrales sont au nombre de neuf : les cinq premières correspondent aux dorsales, mais les suivantes alternent de plus en ]Ä\is avec ces dernières. La h'gne de séparation des deux rangées est moins profonde et elle constitue une hgne eu zig-zag n'offrant de dépres- sions aux points de rencontre des plaques que dans la première moitié des bras ; dans la seconde moitié, la séparation des deux rangées dorsale et centrale est à peine indiquée. Les marginales ventrales sont très peu développées sur leur côté ventral ; elles offrent toujours quelques tubercules médians qui se développent davantage sur les dernières.

" L'échantillon portant le no. 2218 a un diamètre de 48 à 49 mm. ; Il = 28 mm. Il coiTespond assez exactement à la figure de Bandasia granu- Jata donnée par Geay {QQ, PI. II, fig. 1). Cet individu est peu différent du précédent, mais les tubercules des plaques sont plus développés ; d'autre pai-t, les contours des plaques sont plus distincts et chacune porte en sou centre un petit tubercule. En dedans des plaques marginales dorsales, il existe encore une rangée distincte de plaques latéro-dorsales assez saillantes. Les aires porifères oflïent de petits granules. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont très saillantes et forment une large bordure ; elles sont à peine séparées les unes des autres sur la moitié de leur largeur par des aires porifères ti'ès amincies. Les plaques maiginales ventrales sont assez

594 s. goto:

développées sur leur face ventrale. La plupart dos plaques latéro-ventrales portent, dans leur région centrale, un et rarement deux ou trois petits tu- berciües qui deviennent plus gros sur les plaques périphériques et qui sont accompagnés d'un ou de deux psdicelLaires, rarement davantage. Cet ex- emplaire est aussi voisin de calui que Eisher a représsnté (06, PL XXIX, fig. 3), }nais sur celui-ci les plaques marginales dorsales sont moins saill- antes, la granulation de la face dorsale est plus uniforme et la rangée de plaques latéro-dorsales en dedans des marginales est moins distincte.

"Dans l'exemplaire no. 8728, E=3 27 mm. et le diamètre est de 47 mm. Bien qu'à peine x^l"s petit que le précédent, il en diffère par les plaques dorsales formant déjà un réseau plus marqué ; les marginales dorsales sont moins larges et moins hautes, et la rangée de plaques dorsales en dedans des marginales est à peine reconnaissable. Les plaques latéro-dorsales u' offi-ent jDom' ainsi dire pas de tubercules ; les marginales ventrales sont un peu moins développées sur leur côté ventral. L'exemplaire n'est d'ailleurs pas bien conservé et toute une moitié est plus ou moins endommagée.

" Dans l'exemplaire no. 8339, R=34 mm. et le diamètre est de 57 mm. ; les cotés sont assez excavés et les bras sont distincts et pointus (PI. IX, fig. 5). Cet individu rappelle beaucoup le deuxième exemplaire du no. 2217, seulement la disposition en réseau des plaques latéro-dorsales est moins apparente ; celles-ci offrent d'assez nombreux petits tubarcules arrondis, et les aires j>orifères présentent quelques i^stîts granules. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de sept, ne sont pas très larges, mais elles sont très saillantes et séparées sur les deux tiers de leur longueiu* i^ar des aires porifères assez larges ; chacune d'elles porte une rangée médiane de quatre ou cinq gros tubercules. La rangea qui vient immédiatement en dedans des plaques marginales dorsales est encore indiquée.

" Les plaques marginales ventrales sont au nombre de neuf ; elles correspondent aux marginales dorsales dans la preinière moitié des bras, ensuite elles alternent quelque peu avec ces dernières. La ligne de sépara- tion entre les deux rangées est assez profonds avec des dépressions bien marquées. Les premières plaques offrent sm- leiu* ligne médiane deux ou trois granules chacune : la quatrième et la cinquième en ont quatre ou cinq,

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 595

puis le uombro diminue et tombe à im ou deux siu* les dernières ; la face ventrale de ces plaques est peu développée, mais la face externe est assez saillante. Les i)laques latéro-ventrales offi-ent ordinairement deux ou trois granules centraux plus gros que les autres, mais les pédicellaires valvu- laires sont peu abondants. Les x^iquants adambula,craires de la rangée ex- terne sont souvent au nombre de trois.

" Les trois individus portant le no. 2213 sont sensiblement plus grands que les i)i'écédents ; deux d'entre eux ont à peu près la même taille et 11 varie entre 40 et 42 mm., le diamètre est de 70 mm. ; dans le troisième, It=42 à 44 mm. et le diamètre arrive à 75-76 mm. L'intérêt de ces écliantillons provient surtout des différences qu'ils présentent, malgré lem's dimensions très voisines : les deux plus petits ont encore des caractères de GoniocUscus, tandis que le troisième est devenu une vraie Culcite ; tous trois sont d'aillem's remarquables par le faible développement des tubercules sm' la face dorsale du corps.

" Dans les deux plus j)etits, les côtés sont légèrement excavés. Sm* l'un d'eux, on peut distinguer certaines plaquss de la face dorsale, princi- palement dans les interradius ; un très j)3tit tubercule se montre ça et là, sui-tout vers l'extrémité des bras et les aires porifères sont plus grandes que les plaques. Les plaques marginales dorsales, au nombre de sept de chaque côté, sont encore distinctes : elles sont légèrement renflées, mais courtes et séparées sm- toute la longuem- de lern' face dorsale par des aires porifères triangulaires ; l'on n'observe un petit tubercule que sur la dernière ou siu- les deux dernières. Les marginales ventrales, au nombre de neuf, sont séparées des dorsales par un sillon qui n'est bien apparent qu'au milieu des arcs, et qui n'offre plus de fossettes aux points de séparation ; elles sont encore assez saillantes sur les côtés, mais peu développées sm- la fiice ventrale ; les quatre ou cinq dernières plaques portent un petit tubercule central assez gros. Les plaques latéro-ventrales présentent le plus souvent im petit groupe d'un à trois gi'anules centraux plus ou moins développés.

" Dans le deuxième individu, le réseau dorsal est constitué à peu près comme chez le premier avec des pores un peu plus grands, mais les plaques marginales dorsales sont beaucoup moins apparentes : elles ne sont pas du

596 s. GOTO :

tout saillantes et elles sont séparées les imes des autres ipar des aires pori- fèrcs pins larges ; cependant elles offrent cliacnne deiix ou trois tubercules <]iii se dévelopjoent davantage sur les dernières. Les tubercules de la face dorsale sont un peu moins rares que sur l'écliantillon précédent et l'on en retrouve un ou deux plus marqués vers l'extrémité des bras. Les pLiques marginales ventrales sont à peine séjoarées des dorsales par une ligne en zig-zag. Chacune d'elles porte un ou deux très petits tubercules qui devien- nent plus accusés vers l'extrémité des bras; les granules centraux des plaques latéro-ventrales sont un peu plus gTos que les autres.

" Le troisième individu est une vi-aie Culcite. Le corps est exactement pentagonal et les aires porifères sont considérablement développées i3ar rap- ■pori au réseau calcaire qui est formé de trabecules étroites. Les plaques marginales dorsales sont complètement indistinctes ; elles sont rejetées sur le côté du corps et sont confondues avec les plaques marginales ventrales. On observe quelques rares tubercules vers l'extrémité des bras ; d'autres se montrent çà et là et ils sont un joeu moins rares (jue dan sles deux échantillons précé- dents. Les plaques marginales ventrales ont aussi les contours indistincts : on retrouve encore cependant, vei-s l'extrémité des bras, une rangée comx3renant ime demi-douztiine de petits tubercules qui indiquent remplacement d'un nombre con-espondant de marginales ventrales. Les plaques latéro-ventrales offrent, en leur milieu, un groupe de quelques tubercules un peu i^lus gros que les aiitres et parfois un pédicellaire.

" Les caractères spécifiques de la CîiIcUa novœ-gwneœ ne sont pas encore bien apparents sur ces trois exemplaires. Le plus grands individu n*ofii-e qu'vm petit nombre de tubercules fort peu développés sur le ré- seau dorsal, et il raj)pelle bien à ce point de vue la C. novœ-guineœ ; mais les aires porifères sont imiformément recouvei-tes de fins granules et il est rare d'y rencontrer quelques tubercules plus gros. La face ventrale est bien identique à celle de l'individu que Döderlein a représenté (98, PI. XIX, fig. 3). Dans les deux autres individus, les aires porifères n'offrent guère de tubercules plus gros que les gi-anules voisins. Je ne crois pas cependant me tromper en rapx^ortant ces trois exemplaires à la G. novœ-guineœ car s'ils appartenaient à la C. sclmkkliana, les tubercules du réseau dorsal seraient

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 597

plus développés et les plaques latéro-veiitrales devraient offrir un groupe central de granules beaucoup plus gros que les autres. Cette dernière re- marque s'applique d'ailleurs à tous les autres exemplaires dont j'ai parlé ci-dessus chez lesquels ces granules centraux sont, d'une manière générale, toujours peu développés. Dans la jeune C schmideliana ayant 58 mm. de diamètre que de Loriol a représentée (86, PI. XX, fîg. 3), on peut remar- quer que les plaques latéro-ventrales offrent déjà un groupe central de granules relativement gros.

" L'étude des écliautillous du Musée de Calcutta confirme donc les remarques de DODEiîLEiN et de Lyman Clark, et on peut considérer comme un fait bien certain maintenant que les Culcitss passent successivement par les stades de Penki/jonaster splnulosus et de Gonlodiscus sshœ. On voit de plus que les modifications et l'évolution des différents caractères ne sont X3as toujoiu's en rapport avec la taille des individus."

I have examined eight specimens of this species, of which two are dried and in such a bad state of preservation that they must be left out of consideration. They are all from the Ryiikyii Archipelago, but from different, localities, the most southern being Yaeyama. Of the alcoholic specimens three are of the same general appearance, being quite thick and coarsely granulated on both sides ; the ventral side is either slightly concave or plane, the doi'sal side decidedly convex, and the lateral margin either forming a rather distinct edge or a bounding plane forming nearly a right angle with the ventral surface. The coarse granules of the dorsal side are more numerous in the non-poriferous areas but are also present in tlie poriferous areas, where they are smaller ; they show a certain tendency, in the specimens now under consideration, to become conical and spinous. The poriferous areas extend to very near the ventral margin of the body ; they are more or less circular or elliptical in outline, and may fuse to- gether to form larger areas of irregular form. In one of the speci-

598

s. GOTO :

mens this tendency is carried so far and the poriferous areas are so close together that comparatively little space is left between them, the adjacent poriferous areas being in many cases separa- ted from each other by a single row of coarse granules, which again may entirely disappear. In none of these three specimens can T see distinctly the arrangement of these poriferous areas in the form of rosettes around a number of central non- poriferous areas mentioned by preceding authors; the poriferous areas do not show any regular arrangement. In the three specimens under consideration, the total poriferous areas far outweigh the non- poriferous. The latter also bear small forcipiform pedicellariœ, which appear to vary considerably in number in different speci- mens, there being sometimes several of them in one poriferous area, while in other cases one has to look for them for some time to find one (PL XYII, fig. 259, 2G0).

In the three specimens in question the ventral side is entire- ly covered over with coarse granules, which are not spinous. The more or less spiniform coarse granules of the dorsal side become rapidly rounded towards the edge of the ventral side, and pass on without any sharp contrast to the coarse granules of the latter. The demarcation into polygonal areas referred to by preceding authors is seen in only one of these specimens. The granules of the ventral side are, generally speaking, decided- ly coarser near the ambulacral furrows and towards the mouth, at the angles of which there are always some particularly well developed granules. The spaces between the coarse granules of the ventral side are covered over Avith finer granules, and the areal ratio between the fine-grained and. coarse-grained portions varies largely in the different specimens. In the fine-grained areas

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

)99

near the ambulacral furrows and the mouth there are small valvate pedicellariœ (PL XVII, fig. 257, 258) ; they vary considerably in number in the different specimens, but appear to be in general more numerous in the specimens with more extensive fine-grained areas. They also vary in form to a certain extent, some hav- ing nearly square valves, while others are transversely elongated.

The inner ambulacral spines are with very few exceptions five in number and in one of the specimens the spines of the succes- sive plates are imbricating, the adcentral spine or spines of one plate being covered over on the furrow side by the abcentral spines of the next adcentral plate. The spines of the mouth- plates are either seven or eight for each plate, of which the one at the mouth end is wedge-shaped when viewed from the actinal side ; this spine may be subequal in size to its fellow of the other side, or it may so far surpass it as to bring about the appearance of an unpaired spine at the mouth end. The outer ambulacral spines are two in number and one of them is con- siderably smaller than the other ; both are rounded conical in form. The outer spines of the mouth plates are the direct con- tinuations of those of the adambulacral plates, and may vary from five to eight for one interradius.

The dimensions of these three specimens are as follows :

Specim.	r mm.	mm.	Height	Locality
1 2 3	52-58 mm. 55-57 mm. 52-55 mm.	62-74 mm. 61-69 mm. 55-62 mm.	40 mm. 35 mm.	Nalia Harbour. Taeyama.

A fourth specimen, also full-grown, is in a very good state of preservation in alcohol. It is subglobular in shape, being dis-

GOO s. GOTO :

tinctly convex on the ventral, and much more so on the dorsal side, and is very different in general appearance from the speci- mens described above, so mucli so that one is tempted to make anotlier species of it. But from what we know about the variability of tliis species, so ably set f jrth by Döderlein, it ap- pears to me that it is merely a varietal form of tliis polymorphic species. What strikes one at the first sight of this specimen is the smoothness of the dorsal side, which is entirely destitute of any coarse granules, except around tlie madreporite and the anus, and a few other places at intervals. The poriferous areas are less well developed than in the specimens previously described, the intervening non-poriferous areas are relatively larger, and the rosette-like arrangement of the pore areas is more or less evident. The dorsal pedicellaria) appear to bo exceedingly few, if any.. Spiniform granules of different sizes begin to appear towards the margin of the dorsal side, mostly in the poriferous, but also more or less in the non-poriferous, areas, and these gradually pass on to the rounded coarse granules of the ventral side, which are less well developed than in the specimens described above. The ventral valvate pedicellaria) are also far less numerous in this specimen. The inner adambulacral spines are only apparently four in number, and a small fifth spine is always found covered over by the abcentral spines of the next adcentral plate. The outer spines are two and subequal and are more spiniform than in the specimens 1-3. The oral spines arc eight or nine for each plate. Another point which may be noted is the presence of an irregular row of coarse granules directly outside the outer adambulacral spines, separated from the general granulation of the ventral side by a smooth space. The dimensions of this specimen are as follows :

JiVTANESE ASTEROIDEA.

601

Speciin.	r mm.	R nun.	Height	Locality
4	55-02 mm.	58-68 mm.	75 mm.	Kyamu Saki, Okinawa Isl,

My specimen No. 5 is so notably different from all the others and like C. schmideliana in some points that it will be described in detail. Its dimensions are driven below :

Specira.	r mm.	miu.	Height maxim.	Local it V
5	62-08 mm.	57-83 mm.	40 mm.	Okinawa Isl.

As may be seen from the table, this specimen is very ir- regular in shape, evidently owing to distortion (PI. XVII, fig. 201, 262). The flatness of the body is also characteristic, the height being only 25-30 mm. for the greater part of the body. The actinal side is very nearly plane, and the dorsal is slightly convex. The apex of one of the ambulacral farrows has evidently been injured and is regenerating in an abnormal way (left side of fig. 261). The outUne of the body is pentangular, the side being almost straight except where they have evidently undergone dis- tortion. The poriferous areas are generally rounded in outline and of various sizes ; they appear to have a rather strong ten- dency to coalesce with the neighbouring ones, and in many places their arrangement in rosette-like groups is very distinct. The poriferous areas extend to the outer borders of the actinal side, and they mostly bear each a few (I— 3) coarse mammiform granules Avhicli are smaller than those of the non-poriferous areas.

602

s. goto:

There are also a tolerably large number of small, short, forcipiform pedicellariœ in the poriferous areas, whicli stand out like so many prickles when the specimen is drained of the alcohol. The non- poriferous areas are very irregular in form and distribution, and in the specimen now under consideration, I have estimated them to be somewhat greater on the whole than the poriferous areas put together. The general granulation of the non-poriferous areas is exceedingly fine and looks smooth to the naked eye ; but there rise from this general granulation some coarse granules which are distinctly mammiform, there being a teat-like portion on the top of each. In some parts they are more elongated and conical in form, but they are distinctly mammiform, except in a very few cases, mostly towards the ventral side. This mammiform charac- ter of the coarse granules may also be observed in specimen 4, but is not so conspicuous there. The madreporite is irregularly elongated in outhne and surrounded by a number of especially large mammiform granules.

On the actinal side a tolerably distinct row of groups of 4-7 coarse granules can be made out on either side of the ambula- cral furrows, which apparently correspond each to a subjacent plate ; but they may be totally absent from some places. The general granulation of the actinal side is distinctly coarser than that of the abactinal side, and there stand out in it a large number of particularly coarse granules, whicli are either flattened and circular or at most hemispherical in form and not mammi- form, as on the abactinal side. There are small valvate pedicel- lariœ of varying height on the actinal side, which are more numerous just outside the adambulacral plates but may be found in smaller numbers all over this side.

JAl'ANESE ASTEROID! :A. 603

The inner adambulacral spines are slightly palmate in ar- rangement and mostly six for each plate, but sometimes only live, of which the one at the adcentral end is especially short and usually overlapped by the abcentral spine or spines of the next adcentral plate. The outer row consists of only two short stout spines, of which the abcentral one is usually very much smaller. At the adcentral end of each adambulacral plate, between the two rows of spines there is an elongated forcipiform pedicellaria, but this may be w^anting on some of the plates.

The inner oral spines are either seven or eight for each plate, and one of the pair at the mouth end may so far surpass its fellow in size as to bring about the appearance of the presence of an unpaired spine. The outer spines are the dii-ect continua- tions of the outer spines of the adambulacral plates and may vary from five to seven for one interradius.

Specimen G, belonging to the Fisheries Bureau, is intermediate in character between specimens 1-3 on the one hand and speci- men 4 on the other. It is very irregular in form. The actinal side is slightly and the abactinal very decidedly convex. What is rather conspicuous on the actinal side is the presence of a row of groups of coarse granules directly external to the outer adambulacral spines, separated from the general coarse granules of the actinal side by a groove-like space. Each group contains 1-3 spines and is in line with an adambulacral plate. Groups of coarse granules similar to those of specimen 5 may be found in some places on the actinal side.

The abactinal surface is relatively smooth in appearance, the spines being comi>aratively far distanced and few in number for each non-poriferous area. The poriferous areas also bear

C04

s. GOTO

spines, but they are few in the more central part. There are also some sharply pointed conical spines on the dorsal side, which are more numerous towards the margin, where tliey gradually pass on to the coarse granules of the actinal side. The dimensions of this specimen are as ft3llows :

Specira.	r mm.	n iiitii.	Locality
6	GO mm.	08 mm.	Ryûkyû Archip.

In all the specimens tlie adambulacral plate bears a forcipiform pedicollaria mostly at the adcentral end (PI. XVII, fig. 256), but it may be absent from many of the plates.

One alcoholic specimen in F.B. ; one alcoholic specimen in I. ]M. ; three alcolholic and two dried specimens in S.C.

My specimens present such a medley of characters that it is difficult to refer them to any of the varieties distinguished by

DÖDERLEIN.

Choriaster granulatus Lütken.

(PI. XVn, fig. 2G3 ; PI. XYIII, figs. 2G4— 269.)

This species was first described by Lütken as follows ['69] : " Seesteru ans der Gruppe derjenigen mit doutlichem After imd zwei- zeiligen Saugfüssclieu mit deutlicher Sangsclieibe ; mit liolism Körper und fünf kurzen, dicken, beinahe cylindrisclien, am Ende abgerundeten Armen, deren Länge nicht dem Durchmesser der Scheibe gleichkommt. Körper imd Ai"me oben und unten völlig glatt, ohne Stacheln irgend einer Art, und ohne sichtbare Hautplatten, nur mit einer weichen, ledtn-artigen, diclitgekörnten Haut überzogen. After gross, mitten auf dem Ilücken. Porenfelder mit zahlreichen Poren, unregelmässig rumllich, scharf gescliieden, auf dem Rücken

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

605

des Körpers und aiif den Seiten und Piiicken der Arme, mit Ausnahme des letzten Drittels der Arme, wo sie, wie auf der Unterseite, ganz fehlen, sonst acht Keihen der Länge nach auf jedem Arme bildend. Ambulacralpapillen zweireiliig in handförmigen Gruppen, die Innern zu 6-7, die äussern grobem gewöhnlich zu 4. Grosser Kadius c. 105 mm., kleiner JRadius c. 50 mm.

" Fundort. Pelew-Inseln von Capt. Tetens und Viti-Inselu von Dr. Geaeffe."

In his paper of 1871, Lütken reproduces the preceding description without substantial alterations, and in the summary appended to the same paper he gives a French translation of the test. These together with a short introductory note are reproduced below ['71, p. 243, summ. p. 21] :

" Choriaster Ltk. (n. g.)

" Den folgende korte Karakteristik af en ny Söstjerne-Form fra Pelew- og Viti-Oerne har jeg allerede tidh- gere meddelt til ' Museum Godefe- koy"s 4de Katalog, efter Opfordring af dettes Udgiver, Hr. Schmeltz. Museet har desvœii'e ikke liavt Evne til at erhverve sig denne Söstjerne, af hvil- ken der kim forelaa to Exemplarer.

The foUoAvirg short characterisa- tion of a new form of starfish from the Pelew- and Viti-Islands I have al- ready previously communicated to the 4t]i. catalogue of ' Godeffkoy's Mu- S3um ', at the invitation of its editor Mr. ScHJiELTZ. The Museum [Copen- hagen] has unfortunately not been able to procure this starfish, of which only two example lay before me.

" CJioriaster grcmulatns Ltk.

" Denne nje Söstjerne - Sla?gt liörer til dem, der have et tvdelig-t Gat og Sugefödderne stiUede i to Usekker samt forsjTiede med tydehg Sugeski^-e ; dens höje Legeme og fern korte og tj-kke, nœsten cylindriske, i Enden afiundede Arme, der ikke engang ere saa lange som Skivens Tvermaal, stiller den i Na3rheden af Slœgten Orcastcr. Fra denne og nrerbeslicgtede Former {Goniastcr o.

" Ce nouveau genre d'Astérie ap- pai*tient à ceux qui ont im anus évident et les pieds ambulacraires disposés en deux rangées et munis d'un disque terminal distinct. Son haut corps et ses cinq bras com'ts et épais, presque cyHndi'iques, ar- rondis vers l'extrémité, et qui ne sont pas même aussi longs que le dia- mètre du disque, le rapprochent du genre Oreastcr. De celui-ci et des genres voisins (tels que le Goniaster etc.), il se distingue en ce que le

606

s. GOTO

S.V.) iiclmoßi'ker den sig dorved, ut Krop og Arme paa l)egge Sider, saavel paa Rjggen som pixa Bugen, ere fnldkomraen glatte uden Pigge af nogensomlielst Art og uden synlige Tludplader, kuu overtrukne med en blöd og loßderagtig, ora end med fine Korn taßt beklasdt Hud. Det for- holdsvis store Gat ligger midt paa Rjggen. Porefelterne ere skarpt sondrede fra liinanden, nregelraœsigt afrundede og indeholde liver et storre Anbxl Porer ; de danue otte Lseng- derackker paa liver Arm og findes overliovedet paa liele det egenlige Lsgemos (Skivens) Rygside saavel som paa Armenes Sider og Rjg, mad Ildtagelse af Armenes yderste Tre- diedel, livor de aldeles mangle ; ligeledes mangle de aldeles paa Bug- siden. Fodpapillerne ere ordnede i liaandformige Grupper ; längs med liver Side af hver Fodgang er der to Rœkker af saadaune Grupper, en iudre af mindre Papiller, 6-7 i liver Gruppe, en ydre af storre, i Alminde- liglied 4 i liver. Pedicellarier ore ikke iagttagne. Store Radius (R)

corps et les bras des deux côtés, tant au dos qu'au ventre, sont com- plètement lisses, sans épines d'aucune espèce et sans pLaques dermiques visibles, seulement recouverts d'une peau tendre et coriacée, quoique bien garnie de gi-ains fins. L'anus, relativement grand, se trouve au milieu du dos. Les aires porifères sont distinctement séparées les unes des autres, irrégulièrement arrondies, et contiennent, chacune, un assez grand nombre de pores ; elles con- stituent huit rangées longitudinales sur chaque bras ; en somme, elles se trouvent sur le côté dorsal du corps proprement dit (du disque), ainsi que sur les côtés et le dos des bras, excepté le tiers extrême des bras, où ils manquent entièrement ; ils manquent aussi tout à fait sur le côté ventral. Les papilles ambula- craires sont disposées en groupes mauiformes ; le long de chaque côté de chaque ambulacre sont deux ran- gées de tels groupes ; une rangée intériem'e de papilles plus petites, chaque groupe en contenant 6 ou 7; et une extériem-e de papilles plus grandes, chaque groupe en contenant ordinairement 4. Des pédicellaires n'ont x^as été observés. Le grand rayon est d'environ 105 mm ; le petit d'environ 50 mm."

c. 105 mm. mindre Radius (r) c. 50 mm.

In his " Révision," Perkier makes the following remarks ['76, p. 72]:

"Un bel exemplaire dans l'alcool de ce remarquable genre des îles Pelew et Fidji, récemment décrit par LÜtken, existe au British Museum.

J.\PANESE ASTEROIDEA. 607

Il i)i'Ovient du Musée Goclefl6.*oy. Ce genre est évidemment voisin des Oreaster et des Culcites et on peut le considérer comme intermédiaire entre ces deux sortes de Stsllérides, bien qu'il présente des caractères spéciaux le distinguant nettem3nt de l'un et de l'autre. Le docteur Lütken a donné mie descrip- tion en français de cette espèce dans les Videnskabelige Meddelelser de 1871, pag3 21 des résumés français insérés, dans ce volume."

ViGUiER refers to this sj^ecies as follows ['78, p. 192] :

" Une espèce seulement de ce genre, le Choriaster granulatus, a été décrite par M. le docteur Lütken ; elle vient de Fidji, et n'est pas repré- sentée au Muséum de Paris. La forme de son corps en fait un inter- médiaire entre les Gdcita et les Pentaceros. Le caractère saillant de la physionomie est l'aspecb absolument lissa de l'animal, qui est recouvert, tant en dessus qu'en dessous, d'une peau coriace. La description de M. Lütken ne nous apprend rien sur la constitution du squelette, qvii doit être, eu effet, comme chez les Calcites, à peu près impossible à voir sans prépara- tion.

" On ne rencontre x^a-^ cle pédicellaires."

Sladen mentions it from the collection of the Challenger as follows ['89, p. 354] : " Localities. — Station 212. Oif Saraboangan, Philippine group. Depth 18 fathoms. Off Ivandavu, Fiji Islands. Depth and con- ditions not recorded."

This species has never been figured in my knowledge. I have examined three specimens, of which only one is in alcohol, the other two being dried. The following description is based on the alcoholic specimen, which is in a very good con- dition.

The body is very thick, the disk is large and the arms are short, so that the latter are almost cylindrical in form. The abac- tinal side is shghtly convex and the actinal nearly plane. The average of the smaller radii is 41 mm. and that of four of the larger radii is 82 mm., giving the radial ratio of 2 ; one of the arms being bent considerably was not taken into account. The

ß08 s. GOTO :

dried specimens are all dark brown in colour, but the alcoholic one is ahnost colourless with a very slight tinge of brownish yellow. The surface of the body is entirely covered over with fine gran- ules, which are coarser along either side of the ambulacral furrows as well as on, and in the vicinity of, the mouth- plates. Beneath the surface granules is a thick leathery skin, which becomes hard on drying. On the abactinal side of the disk, close to the centre is the anus, which can be detected at once by the presence of coarse granules around it. The papular pores are very small and form patches, which are present on the abactinal and lateral sides of the whole disk and the basal half of the arms. These papular patches are generally roundish in shape, and two or three of them may unite and form compound ones. The number of pores in a single patch varies considerably according to its size, from half a dozen to sixty or more being present in each. On the actinal side the papular pores are entirely absent, but there are many not very distinct grooves running parallel to one another and transversely to the ambulacral furrow and reaching out to the papular areas of the sides of the arms (PI. XVIII, fig. 265). I have counted as many as eleven of these grooves on one side of an arm. They appear to have no definite relation to the ad- ambulacral plates or any other structures visible on the surface. In the interradial Hue the grooves of the neighbouring arms a butt against each other, and leave a triangular space corresponding to each pair of mouth-plates.

The adambulacral plates are not visible from the surface, but the armature is very distinct and characteristic. As describ- ed by LüTKEN the spines of these plates are arranged in two series, but they also carry pediceUaria», a fact which was over-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : G09

looked by that observer. The farrow series consists of 7-9 spines, arranged in a palmate form and connected together by a web- like membrane which is not very distinct and is present only between the basal halves of the spines (PI. XVIll, fig. 267). The individual spines have somewhat the form of a rectangular prism, with the end shaped like a wedge. Where the spines are more numerous i.e. in the proximal half of the arms, the abcentral spines of each plate overlap the adcentral ones of the next fol- lowing, in such a way that the former lie on the inner side of the latter. The outer series of adambulacral spines is separated from the inner by a distinct groove running through the whole length of the arms ; and each plate bears mostly three, some- times two, and rarely four spines, which are much thicker and shorter than those of the furrow series. When there are three the middle one is usually the largest ; and each spine is more or less prismatic in shape, with rounded end. At the adcentral end of each adambulacral plate, nearly in line with the outer series of spines, but a little to the inner side, there is a forcipi- form pedicellaria about half as tall as the longest spine of the inner series (PI. XVII, fig. 263 ; PI. XVIII, fig. 268). This was probably mistaken by Lütken for an ordinary spine, because he says that the cuter series consists usually of four spines.

The mouth-plates are entirely hidden from view, and bear a series of spines on the furrow margin in the same line with the inner series of adambulacral spines. There are 10-12 spines to each mouth- plate, the two series belonging to a pair meeting each other at an acute angle ; the spines at the mouth end are not particularly large. The individual spines are more or less flattened and prismatic, and they generally decrease gradually in

610 s. fiOTO:

size away from the mouth (PI. XVIII, fig. 206). When this series is removed there may be found a few spines nearly similar in form imbedded in the leathery skin covering the mouth-plates on the actinal side, corresponding to the outer series of adambulacral spines.

The madreporite is plane or concave and is exposed on the surface ; it is irregularly elliptical in outline, and is covered with irregularly radiating fine grooves. It is situated about mid- way between the centre of the disk and the margin (PL XVII [, fig. 269).

My alcohohc specimen has rr= 39-43 mm., 11 = 79-85 mm. (3btained at Kyamu Saki, Okinawa Island. i\.lcoholic specimen in S. C. ; two dried specimens in I. M.

G YMNASTERIWyE.

Gtjninastei'ia carinifera (Lamarck).

(PI. XYin, figs. 270-271.)

According to Fisher [: 08a, p. 90] tlie oldest valid name for this star- fish is Asterope carinifera auct: Müller et Troschel [Müller, '40, p. 140, April], which should therefore be used by those avIio would uphold the laAv of priority at any cost. The next name in point of publication was Asterop- sis carinifera auct. Müller et Troschel ['40a, p. 322, about September], and Gray's Gymnasteria was published only in December of the same year {ßcle Fisher). I have however used the name which is by far the best known.

Notwithstanding the doubt expressed by Perrier on the point, as given below, the first description of this species is generally attributed by authors to Lajviarck, whose Asferias carini/era is identified Avith the present species. It is the thirteenth species of Asterias in Lamarck's work ['IG, p. 55G] and is described as follows :

JAPANESE ASTEIÎOIDEA. 611

" Astérie cariuifère. listerias carinifera. " A. pentagona, angulis por- rectis ; margine aculeato ; tlorso carinis quinqne aculeatis muricato.

"Mus. n°.

" Habite Elle provient du voyage de Féroii et Je Sueur. Cette

astérie ressemble tellement à la précédente^ ^ par sou aspect, qu'on pouiTait présumer qu'elle n'en est tju'une variété. Cependant, au lieu de papilles digitiformes sur ses scutelles marginales, elle offre une série de piquants simples, et sur son dos ou voit cinq côtes tranchantes et spinifères."

Perreer, as will be seen below, thinks that the pln-ase " dorso carinis quinque aculeatis muricato " does not well fit the present species, but this difficulty is obviated if one assumes that it refers to the animal as a whole and not to each arm.

Blainville ['34, p. 238] simply mentions this species, referring to L.\3L\RCK. It is also mentioned by Müller and Troschel in their paper of 1840 {vide supra).

The generic name Gymnasteria is due io Gray, who mentions two species, which, however, are regarded by subsequent writers as one ['40, p. 278] :

" 1. Gymnasteria spinosa. Rays triangular, tapering, about one quaiier longer than the width of the body, witli a dorsal series of conical C3dindric- al tubercles. Young witli a few spines on the margin and back of the

arms. AUied to Porania.

«

" Inhab. Panama, fine sand 16 fathoms. H. Cuming Esq.

" 2. Gymnasteria inermis. Eays rapidly tapering, convex above with- out any spine.

" Inhab. Panama, fine sand, 10 fathoms. Half the size of the yoimg, spiued specimens of the former species."

Müller and Troschel give the following description in the " S^'stem " ['42, p. 63] :

" Species 1. Asteropsis carinifera Nob.

" Asterias carinifera Lajvi. H, p. 556.

" Fünf Arme. Verhältniss des kleinen zum grossen Eadius wie 1 : 2|.

1) Aderias equestris =z Ilippd.stfrid pla7ut, = Astrojonium phryjiaiuan.

G12 s. goto:

Arme ändert! lalbmnl so Lxnr;- Avie breit. Fiux'lieupapillen in zwei Reiben ; in dm- inuern Reilui fünf auf jeder Platte, von denen die mittlere die längste ; in der äussern eine dicke Papille auf jeder Platte. Die Plättchen der Bauchseite sind äusserst fein gi'anulirt, alle Zwischenräume häutig und ohne Granulation. Der Rand ist gekielt und mit einer Reihe von 16 etwas stärkeren, sonst aber ähnlichen Plättchen besetzt, welche sich in von der nackten Haut grösstenteils überzogene Stacheln erheben. Neten diesem Kiele verläuft auf der Bauchseite eine zweite Reihe grösserer Platten, die aber nur selten etwas kleinere Stacheln trägt. Die Plättchen der Rückseite stehen in regelmässigen Reihen, besitzen dieselbe feine Granulation wie auf der Bauchseite mit nackter Zwischenhaut und Porenfeldern. Die Mitte des Rückens der Arme ist gekielt. Die Erhebung des Rückens beginnt erst abgesetzt vom scharfen abgeplatteten Rande der Arme und der Scheibe. Die gekielte Mitte des Rückens der Ai'me trägt eine Reihe ähnlicher Stacheln wie am Rande imd gi-össtenteils von der nackten Haut bedeckt. Zuweilen sind die Stacheln der mittlem Reihe wenig ausgebildet. Die Pedicellarien sind sehr lang und zangenartig und stehen bloss auf der Rückseite nahe dem Rande. Bei trocknen Exemplaren findet man sie in der Regel bis zur Spitze zm'ückgezogen.

" Farbe : nach Lesueue braun, ins Rötlichgelbe.

" Grösse : 4|- Zoll.

" Fundort : Indischer Ocean ; Rothes Meer. Im Museum zu Berlin durch HEMrr.iC'H und Ehrenberg ; im Museum zu Paris durch Péron und Lesueur ; im Museum zu Levden durch S.\LOMON Müller."

According to Perrier ['76, p. 99] this species is reported from Mozam- bique by Peters ['52, p. 178].

Du JARDIN and Hupe describe this species under the name of Aster opsis carini/era as follows ['62, p. 409] :

" Espèce pentagone, le x^lus grand rayon égalant deux fois et demie le plus i^xätit. Bras une fois et demie aussi longs que larges. Piquants du sillon ambulacraire en deux rangées : ceux de la rangée interne au nombre de cinq sur chaque x^laque, dont les intermédiaires x^hts longs ; ceux de la rangée externe sont x^his épais et isolés sur chaque x)laque. Les plaques de

JATANESE ASTEKOIDEA. G13

la fîiee ventrale sont très-finement granuleuses et séparées par une peau nue. Bord caréné, portant une rangée de seize plaques un peu plus épaisses, prolongées chacune en un piquant, qu(i la peau nue recouvre en grands paitie ; à côtés de cette carène, sur la face ventrale, se trouve une deuxième rangée d<; ])laques plus grandes, portant quelquefois de petites épines.

" Les plaques de la face dorsale forment des rangées régulières et sont, comme celles de la face ventrale, finement granuleuses et séparées par des places nues,

" La face dorsale des bras est carénée, et porte au milieu une rangée de piquants analogues à ceux du bord, et en grande partie recouverts par la peau nue, mais quelquefois \)en développés. Pedicellaires très-longues et en pince, situées seulement près du l)ord, à la face ventrale.

" Coloration brune, passant au jaune rougeâtre. Dimension : largeur totale 120 mm.

"Habite la mer des Indes, la mer Rouge (Musée de Paris)."

Geay's descriptions of 1866 ['66, p. 8] are simple reproductions of Ms former ones already quoted, Avith references to Gray ['40], Lamarck ['16] and Müller and Troschel ['42] under Gi/m. splnom and to Ästeropsls denacantha of Müller and Troschel ['42, p. 63] under Gym. inennis.

Yon Martens mentions this species and also describes a new one, wliich is liowever regarded by de Loriol and Sluiter as a j'oung form of the former. A^ON Martens says ['66, p. 74] :

" 16. Gymnasterias carhiifera Lam. sp. Ästeropsls c. Müll. Troschel S. 43.

'■■ Amboina, ein ungewöhnlich grosses Exemplar, (Armradius 80, Scheiben- radius 30 Mill.), V. PiOSENBERG (A.)'^

" 17. Gyrauasterias hiserrata n. sp.

" Fünf Arme. Yerhàltniss des Scheibenradius zum .Vi-mradius wie 1 ; 2. Arme mehr als andei-thalbraal so lang wie breit. Fm'chenpapillen in 2 Reihen, in der inneren 3-4 aiif jeder Platte, die eine oder zwei mittleren

1) The (A) indicates that the species thus marked occur not only throughout the Indian Archipelagoes but also on the each coast of Africa.

614 s. CiC)TO :

etwas länger, in der äussern eine dicke Papille auf jeder Platte. Die Plättcheu der Bauchseite fein gi-anulirt, meist sich l)erülireud, die seltenen Zwischenräiuiio zwischen ihnen einfach häutig, sie bilden eine regelmässige lieilie längs der Armfurche und eine regelmässige Reihe unterer Raud- ])latten ; diese beiden Reihen liegen von der halben Länge der Arme an bis y.u deren Spitze tmmittelbar aneinander und alle ihre Platten sind stets viereckig ; der Zwischenraum lieider Reihen in den Armwinkeln wird ^on mehr regellos gestellten imgleich grossen, oft fünfeckigen Platten ausgefüllt. Die unteren Randplatten sind gi"össer als die i'ibrigeu Platten der Bauch- seite, und jede ti'ägt an ihrer äusseren und der Armspitze zugewandten Ecke einen kurzen Stachel. Sie bilden nicht selbst den Rand, sondern werden übeiTagt durch die oberen Raudplatten, Avelche eine mehr abgerun- dete Gestalt haben, ebenfalls fein gekörnt sind imd von denen ebenfalls jede an ihrem äusseren Rande einen Stachel, Avie die untere trägt. Die Stacheln der oberen wie der unteren Randplatten sind dick konisch, ohne Kömehmg, und schief nach der Arnispitze zu gerichtet, wie Zähne einer Säge ; die der oberen noch einmal so gi'oss als die der unteren. Obere und untere Randplatten an jeder Armseite 12-13. Die Plättchen der Rück- seite sind ziemlich kreisförmig, alle nahezu gleich gross, etwas kleiner als die oberen Randplatten, fein gekörnt und lassen regelmässig nackthäutige Zwischeni'äume zwischen einander ; sie ordnen sich in radiale Reihen, von denen namentlich eine mittlere auf jedem Armrücken deutlich hervortritt, aber sich nicht als Kiel über die andere erhebt und so wenig als die ande- ren Rückenplatten Stacheln trägt. Pedicellarieu über den Rücken zerstreut, häufiger nahe am Rande, auf der Bauchseite keine sichtbar.

"Farbe während des Lebens dunkelroth, unten orange. Armradius 24 INIill.

" Larentuka auf der Insel Flores.

"Nahe A'erANandt (r. carini/era, unterscheidet sich durch die Stacheln der imteren Randplatten, den Mangel der Armkiele u. a. Bei G. carinifcra trägt je eine der oberen Randplatten einen grösseren und die nächste einen kleineren oder gar keinen Stachel ; bei G. Inserrcda tritt ein solcher "Wech- sel nur zunächst der Ai'mspitze auf, während die gi-osse Mehrzahl der oberen

JAPANESE ASTEIJOIDEA. 615

Randplatteu gleich grosse Stacheln trägt. Angesichts der gi'ossen Variabi- lität der Randstaclieln bei Oreasfer würde es nicht sehr zu verwundern sein, wenn Zwischeuformen gefunden wiirden, welche G. hiserrata eng au carinifera anknüpften.

" Da die Gattungsnamen Gymnasterlas (Gray sclu'eibt minder gut ohne s Gymnasteria) und Asferojms ziemlich gleichzeitig gegeben zu sein scheinen, dürfte der weit mehr l)ezeichnende dem fast bedeutimgslosen vorzuziehen sein. Ausnahmsweise rührt in diesem Falle jener von Gray, dieser von den deutschen Foi-schern her."

Von Martens also foimd this species [carin^era) in Zamboanga, Is- land of Mindanao ['67, p. 111].

Chjmnasteria spinosa Gray and Gymnasteria inermis Gray are mentioned b}' Verrill from the Bay of Panama ['67, p. 330, 343].

Perrier gives an account of the pedicellariaî of Asteroijsis (= Gym- iiasteria), from ^vhich the following is reproduced as referring XDarticularlj to carinifera ['69, p. -92] :

" Dans le genre Astcropsi.s, la variété est bien j)lus gi'ande que dans les précédents^^ sous le rapport des Pédicellaires. Nous trouvons, en effet, une espèce pourvue de Pédicellaires en pince, une espèce pourvue de Pédicel- laires valvulaires, et enfin des espèces complètement dépourvues de ces organes-^ Il n'y a donc rien de général à dire sur les Pédicellaires des Asteropsis, si ce n'est pourtant qu'ils ne nous semblent pas, comme dans les genres qui précédent, logés dans des alvéoles spéciaux pratiqués dans l'épaissem- des pièces calcaires du squelette. Cela est de toute évidence lK)ur VAsteropsis carinifera, qui x)orte des Pédicellaires eu pince distribués tout le long des bords de la région dorsale des bras. Ces Pédicellaires se ti'ouvent au milieu des aires tentaculaires de cette région ; ils sont petits, peu allongés, et i)i'esenteut quelque chose d'analogue à ce que nous avons rencontré chez les Asteracanthion.

" Ici aussi le Pédicellaire est com^wsé de trois pièces, une basilaire et

1) Stellaster, Xedria.

2) Peebiee, in this pai)er, includes in tliis gemis ;ilso A. verniciwi, A. denacmitJia, A. pulvülus and A. imbrifatu, now referred to other genera.

616 s. goto:

deiix forinaut la pince. La pièce basilaire présenta une cavité légère, dans l.Kiuelle sont implantées les deux branches de la pince. Celles-ci sont courtes et irrégulières ; elles sont reliées à la pièce basilaire par des fibres musculaires verticales qui écartent les deux brandies l'une de l'autre. A lem- base, ces deux brandies s'entrecroissent légèrement en se servant mutuellement de point d'appui, et des fibres musculaires horizontales peuvent déterminer leur rapprochement. Il semblerait au premier abord que ces Pédicellaires remarquables fissent exception au type général que nous avons décrit ^x)ur les Pédicellaires des Astérides à deux rangées d'ambulacres ; mais il est facile de se convaincre que ces organes s'éloignent plus de ceux des Asteracanthion que de ceux des autres l'^toiles de mer. En efiet, la l^ièce qui leur sert de support n'est pas, comme dans les Asteracanthion, dans le même plan que les branches des pinces et portée par un pédicule mou ; elle se développe au contraire dans la peau elle-même, et dans un plan perpendiculaire à celui des pinces. Elle occupe par conséquent, relative- ment à celles-ci, la même position que les pièces calcaires empruntées au squelette pour servir de support au Pédicellaire.

" Dans V Astcropsis carinifera, la peau est bourrée de petits spicules cal- caires, quelquefois un peu bifurques, le plus souvent, au contraire, arrondis aux deux bouts."

Vereill mentions tliis species under the name of Gymnasteria spinosa from Lower California ['71, p. 574] :

" Gymnasteria spinosa Gray'\

" A starfish collected at La Paz by Capt. Pedersen, seems to be idimtical Avith this species, originally obtained at Panama by Mr. H. Cuming. There are three specimens in the collection.

" Form pentagonal, Avitli rather broad, tapering, somewhat depressed, triangular rays. Radii as 1 : 2.2. Tin; skeleton consists of moderately large, iH^unded and polygonal plates, joined by their edges, so as to leave variously shaped spaces between, with their surface roughened by minute, granule-like prominences and covered witli a thin membranous skin, which alloAVS the roughness of the plates to show tln'ough it. The median dorsal 1) Ueferences to previous literature omitte<I.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 617

X)lates on eacli ray are stout, ratlier rliomboidal, with the augles produced and rounded and tli(^ centre tubercular ; they bear a row of eight to twelve, stout, elevated, blunt spines, one to each plate. The sides of the rays near the base are formed by about four series of x^lates ; in the two intermediate rows rounded ; in the upper and lower ones Avitli lateral prolongations, which articulate with the dorsal and marginal plates in such a way as to leave ratlier large, transverse, oblong openings between ; toward the end of the rays the j)lat3S become more regular and uniform, mostly j)olygoual, and more closely united, except that there are still larger openings next to the marginal plates, forming a regular series. Marginal j^lates stout, pro- minent, projecting laterally, and rounded on the outer side, much broader than high, forming a single row, with the plates placed alternately a little al)0ve and beloAV the median line, about 12 to 16 on each side of the ray, each one bearing a stout, elongated, conical spine. Plates of the lower side rounded and subpolygonal, unequal, soma of them bearing a very small central tubercle, mostly closely united, so as to leave only small pores be- tween. Each interamlnilacral x^late bears an outer, stoiit, oblong, blunt spine, compressed or wedge-shaped at the tip, and an inner group of four or five slender ones, of which the lateral are xerj short and the two middle ones considerably longest, all connected together by a thin web. On each margin of the mouth there is a group of five to eight, rather slender, sub- equal, obtuse spines, connected together hj a web. Near the margin of the disk and rays, al)ove and below, there are many rather large pedicellariee, oblong or subeylindric;il in form, obtuse at the tips. The dried specimens are light red above, yellowish below.

" The largest specimen is 1.50 inches from centre to edge of disk ; 2.75 to tip of rays; breadth of rays at base 1 to 1.25; length of largest spines .20 to .22 ; diameter at base, about .08.

"A smaller one has the radius of disk .68 of an inch; of rays 1.50 ; length of dorsal and marginal spines .10 to .12 ; diameter .05 or .06 ; diameter of upper and lower plates .05 to .10, mostly about .08."

Further on In th(i same paper [Yerrill, '71, ]x 594] Chpniiasteria

fils , s. goto: •

spinosa Geay is mentioned as occmiing in La Paz, Lower California, ac- cording to the antlior's OAvn observation.

Peerier in his " Revision " gives some A'akiable informations about tlie type specimen and tlie variabiHty of this species ['76, p. 101] :

" Les indications données par L.väiarck relativement à sou Asterias curinifera, la ressemblance qu'il indique entre elle et V Asterias eqïiesfris {U'qipasterla plana), les ' cinq côtes spinifères ' qu'il décrit sur son dos se rapportent assez mal à V Asteropsis carlnifera de MÜLLER et Teoschel qui n'offre qu'une seule carène médiane spinifère. Ne retrouvant pas dans la collection l'échantillon de Lamarck, il nous est impossible de vérifier cette synonymie, que tous les auteurs ont du reste acceptée. C^uaut à la syn- onymie de Gray, bien que les individus décrits par l'auteur anglais provien- nent de localités très-éloiguées (Panama et mer Rouge), nous avons pu nous assm'er par l'examen direct des échantillons qu'elle était parfaitement exacte.

" Le Muséum de Paris possède quatre individus desséchés, de la mer Rouge (M. Olot-Bey, 1850) ; deux individus également desséchés dans la collection Michelin, l'un sans indication de provenance, l'autre des îles Sandwich ; trois individus dans l'alcool, des lies Fidji (M. Filhol, 1875). Le British Museum possède, de cette même espèce, dt> nombreux individus desséchés, provenant de la mer Rouge, de l'île de France, des îles de Sandwich ; et de Panama. Un individu à six bras provient d'Oomaga. Malgré l'étendue de cette aire de répartition, il est à remarquer que, dans ces localités si diverses, on observe exactement les mêmes variations du tj'pe. Ces variations sont au nombre de deux principales (it elles portent sur I.i disposition des x^laqnes du squelette, (^liez tous les jeunes individus que j'ai pu observer et chez un grand nombre d'adultes, le squelette est formé d'ossicules plus ou moins rapprochés les uns des autres, et qui présentent dans le jeune âge exactement la disi)Osition et la structure que nous avons précédemment décrites chez les jeunes Anthenca et chez les Anthenea de petite taille. Mais chez d'autres, la disposition du squelette devient tout autre. Tjos ossicules formant la carène dorsale s'allongent beaucoup, s'im- l)riquent réciproquement et déA'eloppent latéralement près de leur extrémité supérieure deux courtes apophyses. Sur ces dernières s'appuient les plaques

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. G19

des cleiix rangées voisines, à di'oite et à gauche, lesquelles s'allongent aussi beaucoup, de manière à figurer avec la rangée longitudinale comme une série de côtes comptes et larges s'appuyant sur une sorte de colonne vertél)rale. Ces côtes sont séparées l'une de l'autre par un intervalle au moins aussi grand que leiu- largeur. Elles servent, eu quelque sorte, d'amorce aux autres parities du squelette formé de pièces étoilées irrégulières, dont la disposition échappe à toute description. Les plaques marginales sont seulement un peu plus robustes que d'ordinaire, et les plaques ventrales étoilées, au lieu d'être iiTegulièrement arrondies. Entre cette forme et celle où tous les os- sicules sont à pou près arrondis, on trouve des intermédiaires, les plaques prennent des formes moins régulières, des pièces accessoires plus ou moins voliunineuses se développant entre la rachis médian et les rangées de plaques voisines indiquent les pièces costiformes dont nous avons parlé. Cette circonstance et le fait que les mêmes formes se rencontrent dans toutes les localités où l'une d'elles a été signalée, nous conduisent à ne voir en elles qu'une seule et même forme spécifique.

" En ce Cjui concerne la Gymnasteria inermis de Gray, l'examen que nous avons fait du tvpe du savant anglais, et sa comparaison avec les jeunes Gymnasteria carinifera des autres localités ne nous laisse aucun doute siu* leiu' identité. Voici, du reste, la description de cet échantillon typique :

" Face dorsale plane, ou à peu près, formée de plaques aiTondies, sans piquants, granules ou pédicellaires, mais finement ponctuées. Chaque point saillant portant une soie courte et fine visible seulement à la loupe. Plaques marginales dorsales, minces, aplaties, au nombre de vingt-quatre, eu carré aiTondi sur ces bords, portant sur leur angle externe apical un très-court piquant pLxt et ]^)OÎntu au sommet. Plaque madréporique petite, aiTondie, mais bien visible. — Plaques marginales Aentrales can-ées, inermes près du sommet de l'arc interbrachial et plus loin portant près de leiu* angle extériem- apicial un piquant encore jdÙis petit que celui de la plaque marginale doi-sale con-espondaute. Toutes les plaques venti-ales arrondies et d'ailleurs semblables aux plaques doi-sales. Piquants ambulacraù'es bisériés, chaque plaque ix>rtant dans le sillon trois jietits piquants cylindriques divergents.

620 s. GOTO :

et en amore, sm* sa surface ventrale, nn piquant isolé plus gi'os et conique. La forme est du reste, sauf l'aplatissement du corps, la même que dans les individus dti la Gi/mnasteria cnrini/era. Un individu de cette dernière espèce, provenant de la mer Rouge «it deux fois plus grand que le type de la (îymnasterin iiw.rmis de Gray, n'en diffère que parce que les cinq ])laques apiciales du deuxième cercle dorsal (cercle des dix x^l'^iques) portent un petit piquant arrondi, et établit nettement la liaison des deux formes. H n'est donc pas j^wssible de douter que la G/jmnasteria carini/era (Linck. sp.) et la (rymuasteria hiermis (Gray) ne sont qu'ime même espèce ; et l'on peut s'étonner que les naturalistes américains, mieux placés (j[ue personne lK)m" résoudre la question, continuent à distinguer les deux espèces. Cela ne s'explique guère que si (quelque autre espèce a été prise en Amérique ]^X)ur la Gymnasteria Inermis de Gray. Peut-être est-ce celle que nous avons décrite plus haut sous le nom de Dermcisterias hiermis et qui a été envoyée au Jardin des Plantes par le muséum de zoologie comparative de Cambridge."

YiGUiER gives a detailed description of the skeletal system of this star- lish which he places in the tribe Gordastcrince ['78, -p. 202] :

" La Gf/mnasteria carinifera habite les localités fort éloignées les unes <les autres : la mer Rouge, l'île de France, les Fidji, les Sandwich, Panama, etc., et présente, toutefois, une remarquable uniformité.

" Tout le squelette est composé de plaques minces, noyées dans une peau assez épaisse, qui les masque à peu près complètement sur les sujets conservés dans l'alcool. Sur les sujets dessécliés, au contraire, l'arrangement des plaques se voit assez distinctement. Les bras sont très-marqués, comme on le voit sur la figure 5, ])1. xiii, et fortement carénés comme le montre la figm'e 8. La ligne médian«; du bras est occupée par une rangée d'ossicules, irregidièrement circulaire vers la ])ointe du bras, (;t qui s'allongent un peu en pointe vers sa base. Ces ossicules sont assez régulièrement imbriqués, et poi-tent, de deux en deux, mi petit tubercule perforé pour l'insertion d'un picjuant ; mais tout ceci est sujet à des A-ariations assez grandes.

" De chacune des pièces d«} la série médiane partent des ligues d'ossicu- les à peu ]n'ès perpendiculaires à la direction du bras. Ces ossicules SDut

JAl^VNESE ASTEEOIDEA. G21

elliptiques et légèremeut déprimés à leur centre. Ils forment, sur les côtés de La ligne médiane, trois séries parallèles qui arrivent jusqu'à l'extrémité du l)ras, oii toutes les séries se confondent im une accmnulation de pièces sans disposition ni imbrication régiilière. La série latérale la plus interne est reliée à la série médiane par de petites pièces connectives très- courtes.

" Notre sujet étant assez déformé, la disposition des séries dorsales pré- sente sm* notre dessin une assez grande irrégularité ; leur imbrication dans le sens latéral se voit bien sur la figure 8. Dans les angles interbracliiaux, qui sont très-arrondis, on voit des séries supplémentaires d'ossicules im- briqués, à surface libre à peu près circulaire, venir coml)ler l'espace laissé libre entre les séries dorsales.

" Au centre du dos se voit un pentagone dont les sommets sont formés par les premières pièces des séries médianes des l)ras, et dans l'intérieur duquel l'arrangement des ossicules ne présente plus assez de régularité pom- se prêter à une description.

" C'est sur le bord de ce pentagone central que se trouve la plaque madréporique m, qui est petite, ovalaire, assez épaisse, et marquée de sil- lons divergeants extrêmement fins. Au milieu du pentagone, un ^îeu à gauche du centre, se voit l'anus, an.

" Les plaques marginales dorsales sont assez régulièrement imbriquées, mais en sens inverse des ossicules de la série médiane du bras. On trouve, en effet, au sommet de l'angle interbracliial, une plaque impaire qui recouvre latéralement ses deux voisines. A partir de là, l'imbrication con- tinue dans ce sens, chaque plaque recouvrant celle qui lui est voisine du côté de la j^winte du bras; mais cet arrangement devient irrégulier en approchant de l'extrémité. A ce niveau, les plaques marginales deviennent très-petites, ne se différencient plus des autres pièces dorsales, et se termin- ent à une plaque ocellaire de foi't petites dimensions.

"Les plaques marginales inférieures, qui sont ton joui« débordées par les supérieures, sont assez in-égulièrement circulaires, à contom sinueux. EUes sont assez exactement juxtaposées, sans imljrication bien apparente, et en même nombre que les jplaques margiuo-dorsales.

622 s. tiOixD:

"Tout à fait vers l'extrémité du l)ras, elles vieinieiit an contact des séries adambiilacraires, mais dans presque toute la Longueur du l)ras il s'interpose entre elles une ligne de petites plaques in-égulièrement circulaires à imln-ication très-varial)le. Près de la hase du bras et dans les angles in- terbrachiaux, il vi(;nt s'en intercaler d'autres encore, d'un diamètre un peu ])lus gi-and, de façon qu(; tout le. triangle compris entre les deiix séries adambulacraires et la série margiuaLi est à ]}en x^rès exactement rempli par d(is pièces imbriquées de la base vers le sommet du triangle.

" Les pièces adambulacrainis sont petites, quadraugulaire, peu serrées les uns contre les autres. Les pièces ambulacraires sont assez hautes, mais n'at- teignent point cependant le sc|uelette dorsal. La première porte une apophyse en aile très-développée, et la dent, qu'elle supporte est forte et pointue comme chez toutes les Goniaterianœ. L'odontopliore présente, ici encore, la forme typique de la tribu, et ses apophyses sont bien développées.

" Le système interl)racliial'^ est composé de deux ligues d'ossicules, et forme en conséquence un arc plus resistant que chez le Pcidaceros murîccdus ou la Culcita ; toutefois la disposition est bien évidemment la môme.

" Si l'on joint à cas caractères, tirés de la constitution de la bouche, la présence de spicules dans les ambulacres, ou veiTa que ce type doit bien se ranger dans les Goniasterinœ. Toutefois, outre les autres particularités que nous a présentées l'étude de son squelette, il faut dire que la disposi- tion des spicules dans les ambulacres est assez singulière, et qu'ils semblent plutôt garnir l'extrémité du tube que former une couronne plate à la ven- t(juse. En outi'e, les pédicellaires présentent une disposition tout à fait romar(]uable, étant ici comijosés de trois pièces, comme chez les Astéries ambulacraires. Il faut en lire la description détaillée dans le mémoire de M. Perrier sur les pédicellairfis.

" Les G umnasteria présentent d(jnc des particularités assez singulières ; mais leur place doit bien être ici, et nous allons voir, en étudiant les Porania, quelles différences séparent ces deux genres autrefois reunis sous un même nom."

Bell mentions this species from tlio collection of the " Alert " as 1) InterbraclUJil septum.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 623

occnrririg in Darios Island [Bell, '84a, p. 510]. Studer mentions it fi'om tlie collection of the " Gazelle " ['84, p. 41] : " Zahlreich von Mauritius. Kin Exemplar fand sich in 25 Faden Tiefe vor dem östlichen Riff der Insel auf Oorallinengrund."

De Loriol gives some interesting informations ou the young stages of this starfisli with figures of a series of small specimens ['85, p. 67] :

" L'espèce n'est pas rara à l'île Maurice, dans les plus i)etit individus envoyés Pt==13 nnn., dans les plus grands, Pi = 135 mm.

" L'envoi de nombreux individus jeunes permet de suivre le développe- ment de l'espèce, qui est intéressant. Au diamètre total de 25 mm. le corps est moins étoile, R=l? r, au lieu de R=:3| r, dans les grands exemplaires. Toute la face dorsale est formée de plaques octagones, formant des séries très régulières, presfjue tout à fait contiguës, avec de petits ]X)Tes, aux angles, couvertes d'une giunulation extrêmement fine. Le disque est très plats, les bras larges, courts et coniques, nullement carénés sur leur ligne médiane formée par une série de plaques entièrement semblables aux autres et ne portant aucun piquant. (Quatre pi(]uants très petits protègent l'orifice anal central. Les plaques ventrales sont contiguës, bien moins régulières de forme que les dorsales, pentagones, hexagones ou irrégulières et inégales. Plaques marginales, dorsales et ventrales, concourant également à former le bord, presque deux fois aussi grandes que les plaques dorsales, carrées, egales dans les deux rangées; chacune d'entre elles porte, sur le bord externe, une série de petits piquants (jui sont plus nombreirx et plus petits sur les plaques ventrales et dont un ou deux, surtout dans la série dorsale, sont plus longs que les autres. Au diamètre total de 35 mm., l'aspect est encore identique, seulement les plaques de la face dorsale commencent un peu à s'écarter, les bras ne sont nullement carénés au milieu, mais un piquant assez saillant se montre sur la première plaque de la série médiane dans trois d'entre eux; sur les plaques marginales dorsales le piquant (jui jjrédo- minait s'allonge beaucoup, au détriment des autres, et ceirs des plaques marginales ventrales diminuent de nombre. Au diamèti'e de 52 mm. le corps est bien plus étoile Pt = 2y\ r, les plaques doi.sales sont un peu écartées, trois ou quatre pla(|ues de la série médiane portent un piquant, sur chaque

C24 s. GOTO :

bras, mais elles sont encore en tout semblables aux autres ; chaque plaque marginale doi-sale ne porte plus qu'un piquant unique déjà assez long, mais leui-s dimensions relatives ont diminué, les plaques marginales ventrales ne contribuent presque plus à la formation du bord, mais elles portent encore de petits piquants, dont l'un situé à l'angle externe de chaque plaque est assez long, surtout vers l'extrémité des bras. Je n'ai pas, malhem*eusement, les intermédiaires conduisant à un individu dans lequel R = GO mm. ; à cette dimension les plaques octagones de la face dorsale sont encore très distinctes et assez régulières, mais écartées, celles Cjui avoisinent la série médiane tendent déjà à s'allonger, celles de la série médiane elle-même, pronfondé- ment modifiées par la formation de la carène, sont devenues étroites, et s'imbriquent, plusieurs j)ortaut de foiis piquants ; les plaques marginales dorsales forment le bord et chacune est armée d'un long piquant, par contre les ventrales sont tout à fait reléguées à la face inférieure, quoique encore bien distinctes, mais sans traces de j)ifl^i!''iits, la face ventrale est encore très réguUèrement parquetée.

" Le Gymnasteria biserrata, de M. de Martens, me paraît correspondre à ime de ces pliases de développement du Gym. carinifera. Les exemplaires dans lesquels les bras sont relativement courts, ressemblent assez à VHipp- asterîa plana, et Lamarck avait probablement un de ces exemplaires en vue lorsqu'il comparait à cette dernière espèce son Asterlas carinifera, et lors- qu'il dit, en le décrivant, dorso carinis quinque aciileatls murîcato, il entend évidemment par là les cinq carènes formées par la carène médiane de c/tacun des bras et il ne veut pas dire qu'il y a cinq côtes spinifères sur cltoque h-as comme semble le comprendi-e M. Perrier (loc. cit) ; je ne vois rien qui puisse faire douter que V Asterlas carinifera de Lamarck, dont le type est j)erdu, ne soit pas exactement cette espèce. D'après les identifications de M. Perrier au British Museum, le Gymn. spinosa, et le Gymn. inermis de Gray doivent être réunis au Gymnasteria carinifera."

CuÉNOT, in his work of 1887, makes some remarks on the pedicellariœ of this species, Avliich are of direct systematic importance. He says ['87, p. 18] : " La Gymnasteria carinifera, espèce voisine de la Culcite et du

JAPANESE ASÏEPiOIDEA. 625

Pentaceros, va nous foiu'uir un exemple aualogue^^ ; j'en ai étudié deux échantillons conserves dans l'alcool, provenant de la mer Rouge (env. d' Obock). m. PerPiIER décrit chez cette espèce des pédicellaires assez singu- liers, situés sm* le bord inférieur des bras, parmi les pores des branchies IjTnphatiqucs. Pien de pareil n'existe sur mes échantillons : les bras ne portent aucun pédicellaire ; mais dans la rainure ambulacraire, attachés aux pièces qui la bordent, se voient de nombreux pédicellaires didactyles (pi. I, fig, 14). La figure remplacera avec avantage une longue description ; les bi-anches dentées s'appuient l'une siu* l'autre sur une partie de leur liauteur ; par la base, elles se rejoignent également. Un muscle transversal («), détermine le rax^prochement des valves ; des muscles externes (6), s'attachant sur le calcaire qui sert de support, président à l'écartement ; enfin un fort faisceau des fibrilles conjonctives (/) rattache le pédicellaire à l'échancrm'e dans laquelle il est enchâssé.

"M. Perrier parle également de spicules qui existeraient dans le derme ; il n'y en a certainement pas sm* mes échantillons, qui sont pourtant bien des Gtjmnasteria carînifera. Je considère toutes ces diflférences comme simplement individuelles."

Doderlein ['88, p. 828] simply mentions this species from Ceylon.

Sluiter mentions this species from Batavia ['89, p. 307] :

" G. cariwfcra (Lajvi.). Perkier, ' Révision des Stellérides,' p. 101. P. DE LoRiOL, ' Catalogue raisonné,' p. 67. Drei Exemplare (No. 249) aus der Bai von Batavia. Die Tiere sind auf den hiesigen Riffen nicht selten, und leben zwischen den lebendigen und toten Korallenstücken. Im Aquari- um erhalten sie sich längere Zeit ganz gut. Sie sind für Seesterne sehr schnell in ilu'en Bewegungen, da sie 14 c. M. in der Minute zm-ücklegen können. Die Farbe ist am Rücken gi'ünlich gniu, der Bauch ist etwas heller, die Ambiüacralfm'chen orangerot,

" Dass die G. biserratci von v. Martens nur ein Jugendzustand der G. carini/era sei, wie LoRiOL vermutet, scheint mir nicht wahrscheinlich, da das von Martens beschriebene Tier von Flores am Rücken duukehot, am Bauche orange war, eine Farbe, welche weder bei den jungen noch bei

1) YariabUity of pedicellariic.

626 s. GOTO :

den nlteu Exemplaren von G. carinifcra jemals vorkommt, wenigstens nicht bei den zahlreichen, von mir hier gesehenen Exemplaren."

It may be remarked that the colour differences are frequently of no specific importance in i\m starfish. We may recall in this connection the cases of Asterina jpect'mifera and Asterias rollcstoni.

This species was also represented in the Challenger collection and is refen-ed to as follows [Sladen, '89, p. 357], figures of a 3'ouug specimen being given :

" Localitij. — Off Kaudavu, Fiji Islands. Ou the Keefs.

" Remarks. — Two adult examples (presenting the well-known characters of this form), and one young one, were collected by the Challenger at the above-named locality. I have given di-awings of the young specimen (see PI. LII. figs. 5-8), in order to show tlie presence of spinelets on the infero-marginal plates, and their absence along the median line of the ray : a state of things exactly the reverse of what occurs in the adult condition. This circumstance leads me to believe that the form described by voN Martens as specifically distinct under the name of Gijmnasteria hiserrata, is only the young stage of GijmncLsterla vaiinifera, or at most only a \ariety in which the juvenile characters are maintained tln'oughout life.

" Valuable observations on the growth stages of this species, as present- ed by a series of examples from Mamitius, have been made by de Loriol, who has also given figures, with which it will be interesting to compare those on PI. LII. of the young example from Kaudavu.

" It may be remarked that some variation occm-s in the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates of adult specimens from different localities. Normall}^ in fully grown examples these plates bear no trace of spines, but in large specimens from the Red Sea (which are amongst Müller and Troschel's types in the Berlin Collection), traces of a few incipient spines are present on the outer part of the ray. Also in examples from Mozam- bique and from Timor the occasional spinulation of the infero-marginal plates is more pronounced. I do not, however, look upon these as any- thing more than local, and perhaps even individual variations."

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. G27

Leipoldt describes this sj^ecies from the Vettor-Pisaui Expedition ['95, p. 649], Avith figures of the adambulacral armature aud dermal spicuLis :

" Zwei Exemplare von Massauah aus einer Tiefe von 18 m (24. April 1884).

"Die Maasse der Exemplare sind 11:= 78 mm, r = 26 mm, also Pt = 3 r und 11 = 57 mm, r = 21 mm, also R=2.8 r. Das grössere Exemplar trägt die bei den versclüedenen Autoren als charakteristisch für die Art angege- benen Kennzeichen, nm' fehlen sowohl ihm als auch dem kleineren ]^jX- emplare die Stacheln auf den unteren Randstücken. Auch finden sich bei ihm die PediceUarien in weiterer Verbreitung, als dies gewöhnlich angege- ben wird. MÜLLER und Troschel (1842 p. 03) bemerken, dass PediceUarien bei ' Asteropsis carinifera ' nm- auf der ' Rückseite nahe dem Rande ' stün- den. Nach Perrier (1869 p. 285) sind die PediceUarien in ihrem Yorkom- men ebenfalls auf die Ränder der abaktiualen Seite beschränkt und er giebt richtig an, dass sie sich immer in der Mitte der Porenfeldern befinden. CüENOT (Contrib. à l'étude anatomique des Astérides. Ai'ch. zool. exp. 2. série, T. V. [SuppL] 1888 p. 18 u. f. Taf. I, Fig. 14) konnte dagegen bei seinen Exemplaren die PediceUarien an den von Perrier angegebenen Stellen nicht finden, er entdeckte sie vielmeln' nm- * dans la rainm-e ambulacraire, attachés anx pièces qui la bordent.' Bei unserem grösseren Exemplare kamen sie dagegen nicht nur an den von Müller und Troschel, Perrier imd CuÉNOT angegebeneu Stellen, sondern auch auf der ganzen abaktinalen Seite vor imd zwar, wie diess Perrier angiebt, ausscliliesslich auf den Porenfeldern. Auf der Bauchseite stehen sie immer isolirt an dem adoralen Rande der Adambulacralplatten und zwar nach innen von der Basis des äusseren Stachels der Adambulacralbewaffnung, so dass sie sich also in dem Zwischenräume zwischen dem letzteren und der inneren Längsreihe von Adaml)ulacralstacheln befinden (s. Fig. a).

" Das kleinere Exemplar, weches in seinem äusseren Habitus der oben citirten SL.VDEN'schen Abbildung der Jugendform von G. carinifera sehr ähnlich ist und nur schon zahlreichere Poren in den einzelneu Porenfeldern tmd einige Stacheln mehr in der MedianUnie der abaktinalen Seite der .Arme Ijesitzt, liess mich auf der abaktinalen Seite die PediceUarien um- in einer den Angaben Müller und Troschel's, sowie Perrier's entsprechenden

G28 s. GOTO :

Verbreitung auf den ain lîaiide der Seite befindliclien Poreufeldern erkennen. Auf der aktiualon Seite standen Pediccllarien audi auf den Adambulacral- platten, aber mu' an einzelnen Stellen.

" Die von Perrier für G. carinifera angegebene Zusammensetzung der Pedicellarien aus drei Stücken, nämlich zwei Zangen und einem Basalstück, fand sicli bei den Pedicellarien unserer beiden Exemplare nicht. Ich kann vielmeln* den Angaben CüEnot's zustimmen, welcher die Pedicellarien der G. carinifera als ' didactjles ' bezeichnet imd abbildet. Nm* stimmt die Gestalt der Pedicellarien, wenigstens derjenigen des gi'össeren Exemplares, in so fern nicht ganz mit der CüENOT'schen Figm- überein, als sie im Verhältnis zu iln-er Breite viel länger^ ^ waren, als jene dies zeigt. Besser stimmten die Pedicellarien des kleineren Exemplars mit jener Abbildimg überein, und daher möchte ich vermuthen, dass auch CuÉNOT kleinere Ex- emplare vor sich hatte. CuÉNOT erwähnt auch noch, dass er die von Perrier-^ beschriebenen Kalkspicula, welche in der Haut der G. carinifera vorkommen sollen, bei seinen Exemplaren nicht habe entdecken können. Es gelang mir, sie bei den beiden Exemjplaren und zwar sowohl in der Kücken- als auch der Baucliliaut zu finden. Sie treten bei dem kleinen Exemplare dicht neben einander und in mehreren Schichten über einander liegend und dabei zahlreicher auf, als bei dem grösseren, wo sie in ziemlich weiten Zwischenräumen von einander liegen. Bei dem letzteren Exemplare nehmen die Spicula die Form kleiner, in Bildung begrififener oder nidimen- tär entwickelter Stachelchen an (Fig. h) ; bei dem kleineren Exemplare haben sie Idugegen meist die Form eines einfachen, bald etwas küi-zereu, bald etwas längeren Stäbchens, das sich in letzterem Falle an beiden Enden etwas verjüngt (Fig. c). Dadm-ch, dass sich dann etwa in der Mitte der Länge eines solchen Stäbchens ein kleiner Seiteuast ausbildet, scheint mir der Uebergaug zu den etwas komplicirteron Formen gegeben zu sein, wie sie auf derselben Figm: abgebildet sind."

Sluiter in his paper of 1895 refers to this species as follows ['95, p. 59]:

1) " Die Länge der Petlicellarien des grösseren Exemplars kouute bis zu 2 mm steigen "

2) Vide fiupra, p. 616.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA : G29

" Gymnasterias carmi/cra (IjAM.) v. Martens. Drei getrocknete Ex- emplare (zwei jüngere nnd ein erwachsenes) von den Molukken (v. D. Hucht), ein junges Exemplar in Alkohol von Ambon (Bleeker) nnd ein erwachsenes Exemplar in Alkohol von der Bai von Batavia (Slüiter)."

Döderlein mentions it from Amboina ['96, p. 316], and refers to the occurrence of the " Krystallkorper " in this species ['98, ]y. 493].

Ludwig ['99, p. 540] mentions it from the Zanzibar region, although it was not represented in the collection of Voeltzkow which he studied. He simply writes, " Gymnaster'ia carinîfera (Lamarck), von Querimba durch Peters (1852), von den Amiranten durch Bell (1884)."

This species is mentioned by Bell from Willey's collection [Bell, '99, p. 137] :

" Gymnasteria carmifera.

[References to Lajiarck, Gray and Sladen omitted.]

" Loc. Lifu.

" This is a species which appears to extend from the Pted Sea to Panama, and is often found in collections from the Pacific."

Under Gymnasteria valvulata Perrier, Clark saj^s [:02, p. 524], " A species based on a young individual which may be a young NidoreUia or possibly an immature Gymnasterias carini/era, a well-kno-wn Panama species."

This species is also described by Ludwig from the tropical Pacific [:05, p. 156] :

" Ein junges Exemplar von der Küste von Papeete, Gesellschaf ts-Inseln, 9. November, 1889. Ein zweites noch jüngeres Exemplar ebendaher von dem Ptiff, 13. November, 1899.

"Maasse: a. Pt = 32 mm., r = 12 mm., r = l : 2.67. b. 11 = 20 mm., r = 9 mm., r=Pt = l:2.22.

"Das grössere Exemplar (Taf. Xu, Fig. 61, 62) steht in einem INIaassen zwischen den von Loriol I.e. Eig. 9 imd 10 abgebildeten und bietet in der Bestachelimg seiner Band platten liereits das Verhalten des erwachsenen Tieres dar. Das kleinere hat ungefähr die Grösse des von Loriol in seiner Fig. 8 abgebildeten ; es besitzt auf dem Scheitel noch gar

630 s. goto:

keine Stacheln (mit Ausnahme clor whizigen, die den After umstellen) und Sfüne unteren Randplatten sind fast alle mit einem (selten zwei) kleinen Stachel ausgerüstet, entsprechend der SLADEN'schen Fig. 6,

" Der Ansicht Loriol's imd Sladen's, dass G. Userrata \. Martens nur eine Jngendform der G. eavinifera ist, kann ich mich nur anschliesseu.

" An der Madreporenplatte Hess sich feststellen, dass sie ein selbstän- dige Skelettplatte ist, die nach aussen von der betreffenden primären Interradialplatte liegt. Gymnastcria gehört demnach wie walirscheinlich alle Gymnasteriiden zu den euplacoten Seesternen.

" In Betreff des Baues der Pedicellarien, die bei dem vorliegenden gi-össeren Exemplare nur zwischen den inneren und äusseren Fm-chenstacheln vorkommen, stimmen meine Beobachtungen mit denen von Leipoldt überein."

FiSHEPi simpl}' mentions this species [:0G, p. 1087] remarking, " This species is recorded from the Sandwich Islands by Perkier (Revision des Stellendes, p. 286), the specimens being in the British Museum. Sladen likewise records it in the report on the starfishes collected by the Ghaïlemjer expeditiou (p. 357), very likely from the same specimens. No examples were secm'ed by the Albatross expedition." It must be remarked that the specimens which Perrier described from the British Museum were the original types of Gray, wliile those that Sladen described were collected by the Challenger. Needless to say that Sladen must have had the original examples of Gray for comparison {<f. svpra, p. ()2G).

Clark [:08, p. 281] mentions one specimen from Sorong, New Guinea, " 130 mm. in diameter, yellowish brown (dried). Barbour collection."

I have examined two specimens. One has R = 30 mm., r= 12 mm., R ; r=2.5 ; the other has R=64 mm., r=23 mm., and R:r=:2.8. The smaller specimen is from Nalia, Okinawa Island. For the larger specimen the locality is not recorded, bnt there is no reasonable doubt that it is somewhere from the Ryûkyù Islands.

The body is regularly star- shaped, the disk comparatively largo and the arms are very distinct. The whole surface of the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 631

body is covered with a humid leathery membrane, but the plates are very distinct. The granulations of the plates mentioned by previous authors can be seen only indistinctly in alcoholic speci- mens, but in dried specimens they ought to come out more clearly. Of the two specimens in my hands, both of which are in alcohol, the smaller one is in a better state of preservation in all respects, so that it will be described first in detail.

On the dorsal side, the anus is very distinct, subcentral in position and surrounded by some nine or ten small granules, v/hich are themselves surrounded by five plates, one of which bears in this specimen an indistinct tubercle. From this circle of perianal plates there radiates a series of circular carinal plates to the tip of each arm, being terminated by the ocular plate wliich bears two short spines. The carinal plates are smaller than those of the adjacent rows on either side, and some of them bear each a blunt conical spine. The number of carinal plates is some 20, and the carinal spines are 4 or 5 for each arm. On either side of the carinal plates there is a row of similar but slightly larger plates reaching to the tip of the arm, and outside it another row of similar plates terminating at a short distance from the arm tip, followed by a third row extend- ing about half way out into the arm. Around the anus the arrangement of the plates is more or less irregular.

The spaces between the dorsal plates are occupied by a thick humid membrane, which in alcoholic specimens is more elevated than the plates, and bear the papular pores which are very small but distinct and form groups of 2-5, all over the dorsal surface.

The superomarginal plates occupy the very margin of the

C32 • s. GOTO :

body, are very stout and more or less triangular in shape near the interradial line but square outwards. Each plate bears on the outer border a stout, short conical spine projecting obliquely outwards, so that the sides of the arms are coarsely serrated.

On the actinal side, the comparatively large inferomarginal plates are most conspicuous. They are nearly square in outline and the last few plates of the arms bear each a short but dis- tinct spine at the disto-external corner of the plate. The infero- marginal plates are throughout coincident with the superomar- ginals. Just external to the adambulacral plates there is a series of square or rectangular plates much smaller than (about one-fourth of) the inferomarginals and extending to the tip of the arms. The triangular space between this row and the infero- marginals is occupied by some roundish or square plates, which are generally speaking arranged in rows parallel to the first mentioned series, and extending into the arm only about one- third of its length.

The adambulacral plates bear each a furrow series of three or four, rarely five, comparatively thick, short spines arranged in a palmate form, followed by a single stout spine on the actinal face. Previous descriptions lead one to infer that there must be considerable variation in the number and position of the pedicellariae, and in fact, in the specimen now under considera- tion these are present only on a few plates in the whole body, and are borne at the adcentral end of the adambulacral plate, between the furrow series and the actinal spines, which latter form a regular series along the ambulacral furrow.

The mouth- plates bear on the furrow border each 7-8 spines similar to the furrow spines of the adambulacral plates, and

J.\P.\NESE ASTEROIDEA. 633

the one at the mouth end is usually larger than the rest. On the actinal face of each mouth-plate there may be one or two short, thick spines forming the continuation of the outer spines of the adamhulacral plates.

The nearly circular madreporic plate is very distinct and is covered with indistinct fine grooves.

In the larger specimen (PL XVIII, fig. 270, 271) the carina! spines are very large and distinct, but the plates themselves are less distinct than in the smaller specimen, the number of carinal spines varying between seven and nine for each arm ; and in addition there are two similar spines close to the anus. Of the lateral series of plates there are four on either side in each arm, two of which extend to the tip of the arm, the third about one- half and the last about one-fourtli as far. The madreporic plate is very conspicuous and elliptical in outline. The dorsal plates are relatively small, the membranous interspaces larger than in the smaller specimen, and the papular pores are much more numerous, there being as many as twenty in the larger groups. The superomarginal spines are longer and more finger-shaped than in the smaller specimen.

On the ventral side there is nothing noteworthy, except that none of the inferomarginals bear spines. The pedicellarise are very few if not entirely absent.

One small specimen in S. C. ; one larger specimen in F. B.

C34 s. GOTO :

asterinidyt:

Asterina iJccUnifeva (Müller k Troschel). (PL XVni, figs. 272-273 ; PI. XIX, fig. 274.)

This species was described for the first time by MÜLLER and Troschel under the name of Asterisciis^^ pectinifer ['42, i). 40] :

" Astcriscvs 2^cctmifer Nob. nov. sp.

"Körper fast pentagonal mit aiisgerundeten Seiten. Yerliältniss des kleinen zum grossen Ptadius wie 1 : 14. Bauchseite platt, Piückenseite wenig gewölbt. Die Fmvhenpapillen in einer Pieihe, vier bis fünf auf einer Platte. Neben ihnen verläuft eine Keilie Platten, deren jede drei bis vier platte breite Stachelchen trägt, von denen der dem Ende der Arme zunächst- stehende der grösste ist, von wo aus sie abnehmen. Uebrigens ist die Bauchfläche mit Platten bedeckt, die in der Nähe des Centrums sehr gross sind, nach dem Bande zu sehr klein werden. Jede trägt einen Kamm von vier bis sieben kurzen, stumpfen, platten Stachelchen, deren Spitzen nur von einander getrennt sind. Der Bücken ist ganz mit kleinen granulaartigen Körperchen (Stachelchen) besetzt. Zwischen ihnen erheben sich aber quer ovale Haufen von grösseren (12-15) Granula, die sehr regelmässige Eeihen auf dem Bücken der Arme imd parallel mit ihnen Inlden. Diese Haufen ordnen sich auch regelmässig um das Centrum des Bückens.

" Grösse : 5 Zoll.

"Fundort: Japan. Im Museniu y.n Leydou durch v. Siebold."

1) According to Müller and Tkohchel ["42, p. 3ü] " Asterlscus " used by Lt'inn's is the oldest name (1703) for a starfish of this genus. On this jjoint Pekkiek [7(i, p. 214] has the following remarks : " Le nom d'A.sterirus (]ue Müli.ek et 'Jhoschel font remonter à Luidius était ix)ur cet auteur un simple nom spécifiiiue, (lue l'on trouve remplacé dans le Gazophylac'mm de PETr\-EK par celm de Stellula, se rapportant à la figure 8 de la planche XYI. Il est donc impossible de l'admettre comme dénomination générique dans la nomenclature actuelle, ainsi que nous l'avons fait pour les noms de Linck qui se rattachent à la nomenclature binaire. La premier nom générique des Etoiles de mer qui nous occupent est celui de Nardo, adopté en 1835 par Agassiz, en 1840 par Gkay et qui prime par consequent celui de Müller et Troschel qui ne djite que de 1842. On doit donc nommer Âsierbia tous les Stellendes nommés Asiei-iscua d'après Müller et Troschel, sauf, bien entendu, les espèces qui doivent en être ihstinguées pour former le genre Palmipes."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 635

Du.JARDEsr and Hupe describe this species in almost exactly the same words as Müller and Troschel ['62, p. 374].

Yox INIartens refers to it iu his paper on Japanese starfishes ['65, p. 352] :

" Asterhm 2^cdhnfera MÜLL. n. Troschel (Asteriscus) S. 40.

" Farbe während des Lebens oben schwärzlich grün mit grossen, blutro th- en Flecken, unten pomeranzengelb.

" Yokohama nicht selten, ganz oberflächlich an Steinen, wie A. gihhosa Penn, {verrvcmlata Eetz.) in Neapel. In den ersten Tagen meines Aufent- halts daselbst fand ich einmal meln'ere dieser Seesterne unter dem Ivüchen- abfall mit Schalenfragmenten von Ivrabben neben einem Bauernliause, aber da sie unversehrt waren, konnte ich daraus nicht schliessen, dass sie als Speise dienen ; vielleicht wm'de der Inhalt eines Grundnetzes erst zu Hause von den Leuten sortirt."

It need not be remarked that this or any other starfish is not eaten iu this country.

Gp..\y \^QÇi, y>. 15] mentions Asteriscus pectinifer Müller & Troschel under Pahnipes StohesU, but there is nothing in the context to lead us to infer that he regarded it as a synonym of that species.

Perrier mentions this species under the name of Asterina pedinifer and refers to it as folloAvs ['76, p. 234] :

"II existe au British Museum deux échantillons de cette belle espèce qui api^artient très-nettement au groupe de Patiria de Geay et présente les plus grandes afiinités, tant de forme que d'ornementation, avec la Patiria coccinea Gray, du cap de Bonne-Espérance. Elle en diffère cependant par la plus grande finesse et le plus gTand nombre des piquants qui forment le peigne de ses plaques ventrales. Ce nombre varie de sept à quatre, le premier étant plus fréquent au voisinage de la bouche. Les nombres cinq et six sont les plus ordinaii'es.

*L'uu de ces échantillons desséchés provient de Hakodadi (Japon), l'autre de Chee-foo ; ce dernier, qui a près de 1 décimètre de diamètre, est conservé dans l'alcool et a été donné par M. Swes'HOE."

(336 s. GOTO :

Sladen mentions this species from Yokohama (5-25 fathoms) in liis Challenger report ['89, p. 393].

Ives ['91, p. 212] also mentions it from Japan and adds the following note :

"Nine; specimens of this species Avere sent by Mr. Steakns, indicating that it is foiuid in abundance. It agrees in general character with Asterina miniata, but differs from that s^Jecies in the more heap-like arrangement of the spinelets of the paxilla?, in tlie absence of a well marked series of pax- illse along the middle line of the dorsal surface of each arm, and in the colour,"

Meissî^ee mentions this sx)ecies from Yokoliama as follows ['92, p. 187] : "4+2 ExempL— Yokohama, 10. VH. 84 und 3. X. 84. (No. 3335.)"

Sluiter mentions this species in liis x^aper on the Asteroid collection of tlie Museum of Amsterdam ['95, p. 90] : " 52. As'erina pedimfera M. Tr. Ein Exemplar in Alkohol von Japan (y. Siebold, Reichs Museum)."

PÖDEELEIN refers to this sxjecies as follows [:02, p. 330] :

"Dieser schöne Seestern ist sehr häufig bei Japan. Ich erhielt ihn in grosser Menge aus der Tokio- und Sagamibai, auch bei Kochi (Shikoku), und beobachtete grosse Herden %^on dieser Art Iw einer Tiefe von etwa 5 m auf sandigem und steinigem Boden in der Bucht von Miyadzu (Provinz Tango). 4armige, sowie (]-8armige Exemplare sind bei dieser Art nicht sehr selten. Sie ist im Leben von dunkelblauer Farbe mit zinnoberrothen Flecken, die Unterseite ist orange. Die grössten Exemplare erreichen gegen 90 mm Dmchmesser."

Clark mentions it from Japan [:08, p. 282] : " 2 specimens, Misaki, Sagami Bay, Japan. — 3 specimens, Tokyo, Ja^^an. Owston collection.

" These specimens are 68-90 mm. in diameter, and the colour in alcohol is a more or less indistinct orange-red, wiiich becomes paler on drying."

In his description of Astcriua miniata (Beandtj Fisheiî contrasts it with the present species as follows [:11, p. 257] :

" This species [A. miniata] is closely i-elated to uL pedinifera (Müller and Troschel) from Japan. The general type oi armatm'e is strikingly alike, and the differences ar(^ mainly in details of the skeleton and in colour.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA.

637

À. pcctwifcra seems to vary more widely than does mininto, judging hj the specimens in the Stanford University collection. The principal differences are as follows :

" miniata

" General form stellate with broad rays and cnrved interbrachial arcs ; R = 1.7 to 2 r.

" Papular areas large, with about fifteen to twenty pores on proximal radial regions.

" Primary abactiual plates rather well spaced with fifteen to twenty-five secondary plates on the intervening meshes of proximal radial region.

" Medioradial (carinal) series of abactinal plates and armatui'e usual- ly fairly regular and conspicuous prox- imall}-, the crescents being much larger than adradial series.

" Primary groups of abactinal gi'anules of a wide crescent form, except toward margins, and with many granules (about forty on prox- imal carinals).

'• Spinelets of actinal combs longer than base line of a comb of four spinelets (much longer than one of three) ; usually three or fom* spinelets to a comb.

" Serrate seal's on actinal plates larger (difference apparent on com- parison) .

" pectinifera

" General form stellato-pentagonal to pentagonal, with nearly straight sides (Mororan, Hokkaido); 11 = 1.4 r to 1.5 r.

" Papular areas small ; less than fifteen papulie on proximal radial

regions.

" Primary abactiual plates more closely placed with fewer (five to fifteen) and relativel}' larger second- ary plates on the papular areas of proximal radial region,

" Carinal series of abactinal plates and their gi-anules not conspicuous- ly larger than adradials, and not form- ing a noticeable series (viewed in- ternally they do, however).

" The primary groups of abactinal gTanules only exceptional!}' of the wide crescent form (then disk is X^entagonal) but generali}' more el- liptical, or bowed elliptical, with fewer granules (about twelve to twen- ty on proximal carinals).

" Spinelets of actinal combs not longer than base line of comb of four. Difference in size of actinal spinelets in the two species more evident on comparison of specimens.! Usually five or fom-,^^ rarely tlu-ee spinelets to a comb.

" Serrate scars with fine teeth or bas-relief serrations.

■ These numbers refer to specimens 40 mm. or more major radius."

638

s. GOTO

" Three furrow aud two or tlirec; ac'tinal adanibulacral spinelets, long- est fm-row aud actinal spinelets equal to or exceeding' two adambulacral plates with suture."

" Frequently four furrow aud four or five'^ actinal adamlmlacral spine- lets ; 1< )Ugest actinal and furrow spinelets loss than two adanibulacral plates with suture."

I have examined many specimens of this species, among which there are some 4 -rayed and 6 -rayed individuals, but I have yet to see specimens with more than 6 rays. The radial ratio appears to be subject to a good deal of variation, as may be seen from the following table, in which tlie specimens have been taken at random from among large numbers in my hands.

Specira.	r mm.	R mm.	R : r	Locality
1	5	8	1.6	Inubosaki.
2	7	11	1.5	5>
3	11	17	1.5	?
4	17	26	1.5	-?
5	19	35	1.8	Isoko (Tokyo Bay).
6	20	36	1.8	Fukuoka.
7	20	39	2.0	Isohama.
8	22	35	1.6	Otaru,
9	22	36	1.6	Miyazu.
(6-1	ayed, one n the same	or mal and ( interradius.]	)ne abnorma	[ larger madre^write in
10	22	39	1.8	Misaki.
11	22	40	1.8	Isohama.
12	24	40	1.7	Otaru.
13	24	43	1.8	Fukuoka.
14	25	40	1.6	Otaru.
15	25	39	1.6	))
16	25	45	1.8	Fukuoka.

1) " These numbers refer to specimens 40 mm. or more mnjor radius."

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA.

639

Specim.	r	]l	R : r	Locality
17	25	47	1.9	Fukiioka.
18	27	43	1.6	Otaru.
19	27	44	1.6	Fukuoka.
20	28	49	1.8	Mijazu.
21	28	47	1.7	Sliiknzushi (Hokkaido).
22	28	47	1.7	? (6-rayed.)
23	28	50	1.8	Otaru.
24	29	49	1.1	Isoko.
25	29	43	1.5	Miyazu.
26	29	54	1.8	Fukuoka.
27	31	49	1.6	Miyazu (6-rayed).
28	31	45	1.4	Otaru.
29	31	49	1.6	Sliikuzushi.
30	31	52	1.7	Fukuoka.
31	32	49	1.5	jMisaki.
32	34	55	1.6	?
33	34	56	1.6	Misaki.
34	35	55	1.6	?
35	39	61	1.6	?
36	39	57	1.5	?
37	41	59	1.4	Sliikuzushi.

Unless the specimens have been subjected to distortion before or during preservation, the actinal surface is perfectly plane, be- ing usually hrmly applied to the substratum in life. The abac- tinal side is notably convex, but the degree of the convexity varies a good deal, and there is sometimes an elongated radiating groove in each interradius. Although the whole body is very flexible in hfe and can be adapted almost to any unevenness of the surface of the recks, on \vhich this specimen commonly lives,

G40 s. GOTO :

the skeleton becomes very hard in alcohol and the body is tolerably stiff. In the 5 -rayed specimens the sides are lightly arcuate, but in specimens with supernumerary rays the interradial indentations are deeper and more angular.

Adamhulacral plates. — The adambulacral armature consists of two series of spines. The inner spines are borne well down in the ambulacral furrow and are three or four in number for each plate, except on the ürst adambulacral plate, which may bear only two. When there are three spines the one at the adcentral end of the plate is smaller than the others, which are subequal in size. The outer spines are borne on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates and are also three or four in number for each plate, the one at the adcentral end being usually shorter than the rest. When denuded of the spines the adambulacral plates are seen to present two convexities separated by a groove, one facing the ambulacral furrow and the other facing the actinal side and lying on a level with the ventrolateral plates. The two series of spines are borne on the two convexities.

Mouth-plates. — The mouth-plates are tolerably large and con- spicuous and bear as a rule each two series of somewhat flatten- ed spines. One of the series is borne on the furrow margin of the plate and consists of five or six spines, of which the one at the mouth end is conspicuously large, being sometimes more than twice as broad as the next one, and with its fellow of the other side, forms the oral spines. One or both of the pair may how- ever be sometimes no larger than the next ones. The other series is borne on the actinal surface of the mouth-plate on its abcentral part, is parallel to the first, and consists of five or six somewhat flattened spines with rounded or truncated ends.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 641

Besides these two series there may be a few very short but com- paratively thick spines on the actinal surface of the mouth-ijlates, between the second row of spines of either side (PI. XIX, fig. 274). The mouth-plates are usually separated from the adam- bulacral and ventrolateral plates by a groove.

Ventrolaterals. — When denuded of the spines the ventro- lateral plates are hregularly polygonal in outline, slightly imbrica- ting, quite firmly ankylosed with one another, and presenting each a convex surface on the actinal side. The plates are largest near the mouth and ambulacral furrows, and those of the arms and vicinity of the disk margin are exceedingly small. Each ventrolateral j^late bears a comb-like row of somewhat flattened, pointed spines, of which the number may vary from nine or ten on a very large plate to about four on the smallest plates and those of moderate size. On the smaller plates these spines are regularly arranged in one row, but on the larger ones some of the spines may depart from the row, so that two rows may oc- casionally be found on some plates (PI. XIX, fig. 274).

Dorsal lolates. — Along the margin of the disk and arms there is a band-Hke portion on the dorsal side, in which the plates are all of the same form and nearly equal size, each plate being either rounded or lozenge -shaped in outhne, and bearing each from six to a dozen granuliform spinelets. In the remaining parts of the dorsal side there are two orders of plates according to their size, which may be called, for the sake of description, principal and accessory. The principal plates are larger and are either elongated or crescent- shaped in outhne. Around the centre of the disk the principal plates are arranged somewhat concen- trically, with the concavities of the crescent- shaped plates turned

G42 s. GOTO :

towards the centre. The principal plates bear granuliforni spinelets, which are larger than those oi the accessory plates, and may vary anywhere between 40 and 20 or less according to the size of the plate. The accessory plates are very much smaller than the principal plates, are simply round or at most elliptical in oubline, and fill up the spaces between the principal plates. They bear granuliforni spinelets which may vary in number from half a dozen to fifteen or more according to the size of the plate, and which are sufficiently smaller than those of the principal plates to make tlie distinction of the two orders of plates at once apparent without denuding the plates of the paxillar spinelets. It may be remarked that there are also some plates which are intermediate in character between the two.

Madreporlte. — The madreporite is large and conspicuous and round or slightly elliptical in outline. The surface is perfectly fiat or very slightly concave and bears a largo number of general- ly radiating grooves.

The colour of this species has been accurately described by DÖDERLEix, and it may be added that the relative area of the dark blue and cinnabar red portions may vary to any extent be- tween the two extremes of complete rufism and cyanism, so that in some cases the species may be distinguished into two colour varie- ties. The colour of the actinal side appears to be nearly constant.

The papulœ are found singly all over the dorsal side of the arms to their tip and, in the interradial areas, as far out as the distinction between the two orders of plates above mentioned is apparent.

This species is very widely distributed in Japan, being found in Hokkaido, both on the Pacific coast and the Japan Sea side

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 643

of the Main Island, the Inland Sea, and Kyûshû.. I have also specimens from Cheefoo, Port Arthur, Cape Kolokoltsof (northern Corea) and Saghalin.

Specimens in S. C, H. N. S., IL N. S. W., I. H. S., I. M., F. B., ().

Asterina novœ-r^elandiœ Perrier. (PL XIX, %s. 279-281.)

This species ajjpears to have heeu first recognised as new hy Perrier, Avlio descrihes it as follows ['76, p. 228] :

" Asterina novœ-zelandiœ (nov. sp.).

" Parmi les nombreux individus de la variété pentagonale de YA.ster'ina Gunn'ii recueillis à la Nouvelle-Zélande, j'ai trouvé un individu unique qui en diffère beaucoup et qui constitue évidemment une espèce distincte, dont voici la description.

"Corps de forme pentagonale, à côtés légèrement écliaucrés. K = 20 mil., r=:13; R=:f r environ.

" Plaques de la face dorsale entièrement couvertes de petits tubercules mousses, sen-és [les uns] contre les autres et formant pom' chaque plaque un grouj)e tantôt distinct circulaire, tantôt plus ou moins allongé. Des groupes allongés sont généralement concaves vers le centre du disque et séparés les uns des autres par un ou plusieurs groupes arrondis. Dans les groupes allongés les petits piquants moasses ou tubercules forment au moins trois ou c[uatre rangées. Ces gi'oupes de tubercules ne dessinent pas sur le disque de figure de forme particidière. Plaques marginales imbriquées et formant autom- du disque une sorte de bordm-e ou la partie apparente constitue ime sorte de pavage à éléments rhomboidaux. La plaque madréporique arrondie est située à 3 milhmètres du centre du ilisque et entom-ée de gi'oupes de gi-amdes \)\as allongés que les autres. Les sillons qu'elle porte ne sont pas rayonnants autour d'un centre. Eu somme, sauf le nombre et la disposition des piquants.

644 s. GOTO :

romemeniation de la partie dor&ale do cette espèce ressemble beaucoup à celle de YAstcnna Gimnii.

" La face venti-ale est au contraire toute différent. Les plaques du sillon ambulacraire portent chacune dans le sillon trois piquants divergents, réunis en une lame un peu oblique relativement à la direction du sillon par un repli des téguments qui n'atteint pas le sommet des piquants. En dehors ces plaques jwrtent en outre une rangée obhque de trois piquants, un peu plus grands que ceux qui existent sur les autres plaques de la face ventrale et qui sont aussi au nombre de trois ou même quatre, surtout au voisinage de la bouche sur chaque plaque. Ces piquants sont d'autant plus petits et d'autant plus serrés les uns contre les autres qu'on se rapproche davantage des bords du disque, où ils sont fréquemment aussi au nombre de quatre sm: chaque jjlaque.

" Un seul individu do la Nouvelle-Zélande, en très-bon état et con- servé dans l'alcool."

Fakquhae ['97, p. 196] lias expressed the opinion that Peeeeer's A. novœ-zdandiœ is probably identical with Asterina rcfjularis Veeeill ; but the latter species is, according to Peeeiee, identical with the Astcrina caO- halistica of Lütken, and an examination of the description and figiu'es of the latter author leaves no doubt in my mind that the specimens I have in Land, which agree in all essential points with the description of A. novœ-ze- landicB as given by Peeeiee, can not be referred to Astcrina cahhalistica= Asterina regularis. Li Hutton's " Index faunse Novse-zealandi?e " Asterina regidaris and A. novŒ-selandiœ are hsted as separate species [:04, p. 291].^^

1) For the sake of comijarison and to bring out more clearly the relationships of the two species in question I reproduce the descriptions of Veebtll, Lütken, and Faequhae. The •first is the original description of Asterina regulans [VeeehJj, '67, p. 250] :

" Astcrbm (Asieriscits) regidaris Veeeill, sp. nov.

" Pentagonal, depressed, with the interradial spaces evenly concave, and the rays short, broad and acute ; greatest radius to least as 15 : 10. Ambulacral pores large ; interambulacral plates each with two slender acute spines, forming a single row. Those near the mouth larger, obtiise and flattened. Ventral plates of the first row stout and prominent, each bearing a conical, acute spine, twice as largo as the preceding. Exterior to these the ventral or interradial plates are flattened and imbricated, diminishing in size as they recede from the centre, each bearing an acute conical sjDine ; these diminish in size like the plates, the larger ones being about as thick as the interambulacral spines, but shorter; near the margin these spines become I'ery small and crowded, many of the plates bearing two. Plates of the upper surface rather

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

ß45

Farquhar ['98, p. 312] mentions this species from New Zealand on the antlioritj' of Perrier and Sladen. Under the name Asterina neozelanica Perrier, Farquhar writes in part as follows [:09, p. 127] : "I have col- large, increasing toMards the centre, regularly imbricated, the free margin evenly rounded and thin, bearing near the end a cluster of five to nine very small, nearly equal spines ; toward the centre the plates become less regular in form and unequal in size, the larger ones often bearing twelve or fourteen spines in a transverse cluster. Madroporic plate large and pro- minent, at about one-third of the disüince from the centre to the margin. The large dorsal pores are in groups on the sides and within the bases of the rays, arranged in about four rows, which run parallel with the median line of the rays, with from six to twelve pores in a row. A few irregularly arranged jiores between adjacent rays connect these groups.

" Colour, when dried, dark olive-green above, yellow below,

" From centre to end of ray 1.5 inches, to edge of disk, 8.

" Aukland, New Zealand. — H. Edwards."

Lütken's descrii)tion of Asterina cahbalistica is very clear and is accompanied by two figures showing the two sides of the animal ['71, p. 212] :

" Aster'üvx cahbalistica Ltk. (Taf. IV, Fig. 1.)

" Diaijnosis. Asterina crassa, convexa, brachiis hrevihus ; spince ventrales singula; conicœ, fortes ; amlndaclarum bina;; pori dorsales vulgo sinjuli ; paxilla; dors îles brachiorum médiocres, lunata;, e sjnnis mtnutissimls S-16 compositœ ; interbrachiales minores, spinas 4-8 gerentes ; in parte cen- trali disci in limas coalescunt, triangulum duplicem vel potius stellam pentagonam, corpus ma- dreporiforme quoque circumvallantem, formantes.

" Et Exemplar af denne nye Art er hjem- bragt f ra Sydhavet af Skibshege Mölleb ; en bestemtere Lokalitetsangivelse foreUgger des- vœrre ikke. — Den dobbelte Sfjernefigur midt paa Hyggen antager jeg vil vise sig konstant og karateristisk for Arten.')

" Denne hörer til de tykkere og mere kortar- mede Asteriner ; Forholdet mellem Kadierne er omtrent som 19 : 13 ; der gives altsaa paa den ene Side Asterina, der ere forholdsvis mere kortarmede end denne, men ogsaa Arter med forholdsvis Lengere Arme. De Dele af Kygsiden, der Hgge n;ermest ved Armvink- lerne, ere som snedvanlig frie for Porer og besatte med vel adskilte Grupper af fine Smaapigge eller korte Börster, 4-8 i hver (iruppe; de ere ordnede i Rœkker, der lobe parallelt med Armenes Ea^her eller Axer; herfra undtages dog to Rnekker, som nor- mest Stjemens Omkreds I'.be jiarallelt med denne og uden Tvivl modsvare de f. Ex. hos

1) Den omtales ikke i Perrieus Eeskrivelse af A. calcarata Yal. (Vali:)araiso) ; Bugplader- nes Pigge ere desuden dobbelte i Biigfelter- nes ydre Halvdel lios denne Art.

One example of this new species has been brought home from the South Sea by the ship- physician Möller ; a more definite stite- ment of the locality is however not given. — The double star-shaped figure at the middle of the ba-k I assume to be constant and characteristic for the speciesi"*.

This belongs to the thicker bodied and shorter armed Asterin:« ; the proportion be- tween the radii is nearly as 19 : 13 ; there are therefore on the one side Asterinte with re- latively shorter arms than this, but also those with relatively longer arms. The parts of the dorsiü side which he next the arm angles are as usual free from pores and are covered with well separated groixps of fine spinelets or short bristles, 4-8 in each group ; they are arranged in rows, which run paral- lel with the ratlii or axes of the arms ; with the exception however of two rows, which are

1) This is not mentioned in Pereier's description of A. calcarata Vax. (Yalpaniiso) ; the spines of the ventral plates are moreover double in the outer half of the ventral areas in this species.

(Î46.

.s. CrOï'o :

lectcfl a considerable quantity of A. rcrjvlnris in tlir neiglihonvliooil of "Wel- lington, Imt I have not fonnd a specimen of A. neozelanica. (I -SMÎte the name ' neozelanica ' in accordance Avith the rnle suggested In* "\'ox Martens,

Goniasterne og do rioste Kamst jerner forc- kommende Eiindijlader, men ikke, som bos disse, i amlre Ilenseendor ere forskjellige fia dem, der bedakke Interradialfelterne. I de övrige Eivkker tiltage Paxillerne i Storrelsa fra Omkredscn til Armryggen, bvor de gaae jevnt over i dem, der ligge mellem Eygfods- poreme. Hvor de poreba;reiide Tartier ere brcdest, vil man knnne. ttelle 1?> Erokker af Porer ; disse sidde i Eegela enkeltvis, sjeld- nere to eller tre sammen ; paa Hudpladerne mellem disse Porer kan Antallet af Smaapig- ge stige til c. IG ; de ere da ordnede i dobbelt eller tredobbelt E;ekke til skraat stillede, krumme, balvmaanedanncde Smaagrup])er. Paa Stjernens midterste Del flyde disse Piggmpper tildels sammen til kengere sammenbivngen- de Linier, som danne to binandeu krydsende Triangler og tilsammen en femdelt Stjerne, hvis Spidser vende mod Armvinklerne ; det större femkantede Eum i Midten og de fire af de sma^ie trekantede Ei\m, der dannes udeuom dette ved bine Liniers Krydsning, udfyldes af Porer og af PiggmiDper af samme Beskaffenbed som i Nœrbeden af Armvinlv- lerne ; det femte optages af Madrepuri)laden. Bugpladerne b;ore derimod ilvke I'iggriipper, men Iciin enlcelte Pi^e, som ere temmelig 8ta;rke, kegledannede og bntte ; deres Ordning i Eîckker vil ses af Figuren ; de tiltage i Stürr(>lsc fra Stjernens Omkreds ind imod Fotlgangene, saalcdes at den med disse i^aral- lele inderste Ejekke er den störste af dem alle, Ambnlakralpapillerne ere stillede i Ciniiiiier paji to (sjelden tre) ; nairmest Munden op- tnede de som staerkere, butte Mundi>igge.— Störrelse : E=l!)mm., r = 13 mm. (maalte paa Eygsiden ; tagno paa Bixgsideu vilde de saiu- me Mnal falde lavere ud)."

ncanst to tlie margin of tbe süir and run jjarallel witb it and doubtless correspond to tbe marginal plates wbicb are jiresent e. g. in (Joniasters and in most Astropectens, but not ditïcrent in otber respects from tbose tbat cover tbe interradial areas, as is tbe case in tbese starfisbes. In tbe remaining rows tbe i)axillte increase in size from tbe margin towards tbe back of tbe arms, wbere tbey smootbly jiass into tbose tbat be between tbe pajiular l)ores. Wbere tbe i^oriferous areas are broad- est, 13 rows of pores can be counted ; tbese lie as a rule singly, more rarely two or tbree togetber ; on tbe dermal plates between tbese pores tbe number of spinelets maj^ rise to some 16 ; tbey are tben arranged in double or triple rows in obUquely placed, ciirved, crescent- sbaped grouplets. In tbe m.iddle jiart of tbe star tbese groiips of spines partly flow togetber into elongated continuous lines, wbicb form tM"0 intersecting triangles and togetber a five-rayed star, wbose apices are turned to^^ards tbe arm angles ; tbe larger pentagon- al si)ace in tbe middle and four of tbe small triangular spaces, wbicb are formed around it by tbe intersection of tbose lines, are filled witb pores and groiips of sjiines of tbe same cbaracter as tbose in tbe neigbbour- boi)d of tbe arm angles ; tbe fiftb is taken up by tbe madreporic plate. Tbe ventral i>lates on tbe contrary do not bear groups of spines l)ut only single spines, wbicb are tolerably stout, conical and blunt ; tbeir arrangement in rows will be seen from tbe figures ; tbey in- crease in size from tbe margin of tbe star inwards to tbe aralnilacral furrows, so tbat tbe innermost row parallel witb tbe furrow is tbe largest of all. Tbe amb-alacral papilhe are placed in groups of two (seldom tbree, ; next tbe moutb are somewbat stouter, blunt oral spines. — Size: E = 19mm, r = 13mm. (meas- ured on tbe dorsal side ; taken on tbe ven-

tral side tlie measurements would be less).

Fabquhar ['iJ7, i>. 19(5] refers to ^1. regularis as follows :

" A number of s[)ecimens of tin's sjiecies wbicb I bave collected near AVellington sbows tbat it often beHes its name. Two of tbem bave seven rays encb, five bave six rays eat-b, several bave more than one madreporic jilate ; and tbere is a specimen in tbe Colonial lliisimni witb eigbt rays. Several of tbese are so distinct from normrd specimens of ^1. rerjidaris, tbat if a series were f jun 1 in a separate locality, a new species migbt safely be establisbed for tbem.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. G47

îxud fidoptod 1)}' NcAV Zealand naturalists — see Trans. N. Z. Inst., vol. xxi, X>. 238 — that specific names should be on(^ word only)." Pie then reproduces Perrier's description.

It appears from a comparison of the descriptions of Aster ina regular is and Aster ina novœ-xelandiœ that the two are closely rela- ted. Asterina novœ-zelandiœ is again nearly allied to Asterina hatheri and more remotely to the Mediterranean species Asterina gibhosa. So far as my specimens show A. novœ-selandiœ seems to be confined in Japanese waters to the sonthern parts, being found from Kyûsliû southwards, Asterina hatheri taking its place in the more northern parts. These two species may be regarded as the Japanese representatives of the Mediterranean A. gibhosa. Asterina cephea also seems to come near these species ; in fact A. hatheri, A. regular is, A. novœ-zelandiœ, A. gibhosa and A. cephea appear to form a series of nearly related forms, and a more miimte comparative study of these forms on a sufficient number of specimens will probably bring out interesting facts in regard to their geographical and taxonomic relationships.

The body is regularly star- shaped, perfectly flat on the under side and convex on the upper, with a circular area in the middle of the abactinal surface, distinct in some specimens but obscured in others, enclosed Ijy larger, roughly crescent shaped plates, from

Prof. Peeeieb hfis described another New Zealand species of this gemas, A. novœ-zealandhr ; but unless it be very different from A. regularis, or lias been described from a good series showing n.] constant difference, it may be one of these abnormal forms, which are not uncommon. I stated (Trans. N. Z. Inst. vol. xxvii, p. 199) that this species occurs in Austraha. My authority was the ' Alert ' Eeport. Mr. Whitelkgge states, however, that it is not found at Port Jackson (Froc. Koy. ftoc. N. S. W. vol. xxüi, p. 202, 1889) ; and the good ' series ' of the ' Alert ' Eeport jirobably belongs to some other form. I have a series of A^ery fine specimens which were sent me by I\Ir. LfKJNs from Xelson. Amongst these are several with two spines on each of the interradial jjlates on the actinal surface ; others have one spine on the large plates near the mouth and two on the smaller ones near the margin. îsot unfrequently the four or five large plates immediately outside the mouth-plates are without spines. The .adambuliioral plates bear two or three spines, forming a single row in the furrow."

648

s. GOTO :

which the convex ridges of the arms radiate, separated from each other by tolerably distinct interradial farrows (Pl. X[X, fig, 279.) The upper surface appears more or less rough, owing to the pre- sence of plates which are larger and more prominent than the surrounding ones and bear larger spines. In some specimens these larger plates are very numerous, but in others they are few. The interradial margin is well scooped out but not angular. The papular pores are single and stop about two plates from the superomarginals on the sides of the arms and four or five plates from the same in the interradial lines. The radial ratios are given below :

Specim.	r iiim.	R mm.	Pt:r	Locality
1	6	13	2.1	Sliimokosliiki Sliima.
2	7	13	1.5	Shimadaira, Satsuma.
3	9	17	1.9	Shimokoshiki Sliima.
4	9	17	1.9	>>
5	9	21	2.3	>>
G	10	20	2.0	5>
7	10	21	2.1	Natsui, Hyûga.
8	12	28	1.9	Tauoura, Satsuma.
9	12	25	2.0	Sliifnshi, Hyûga.
10	12	26	2.2	Tanoura, Satsuma.

The superomarginal plates are more distinct than in A. hatheri, being larger than the adjoining plates, and bearing at the interbracliial angle each (3-10 spines frequently arranged in two rows along the length of the plate. The inferomarginals occupy the very margin of the body and can be seen both from the actinal and abactinal sides. Tlie spines of the abactinal side of the plates are like those of the superomarginals, but slightly

JAPANESE ASTEROÏDE A. G49

smaller and 5-8 on each plate at the interbracliial angle ; on the actinal side the spines are longer and shaped like those of the ventrolateral plates but smaller, six or seven on each plate and arranged parallel to one another in the form of a brush.

Adambulacral j^lcites.—Tho adambulacral plates bear two rows of spines. The furrow series consists of four or five spines united together by a web -like membrane ; of these however only three are usually large and face the ambulacral furrow, while the other one or two are exceedingly small and generally covered over en- tirely by the membrane and turned more or less away from the furrow, so that they are apt to be overlooked, especially in wet alcoholic specimens. When the spines of a group are well separa- ted the palmate form of the group and its slight obliqueness with respect to the furrow can be distinctly seen, but when they are close together only the three large spines can be seen ; and it is on this account that I refer my specimens to Peeeter's A, novce- pjelandiœ in spite of his discordant statement on this point. On the actinal face of the adambulacral plates there is a second row of spines which are stouter than those of the inner, and are also connected together by a web -like membrane. There are in tliis row likewise four or five spines on each plate, l)ut generally only three of them are stout ; and when they are pointed away from the ambulacral furrow only the stout ones can be seen (PI. XIX, fig. 281).

Mouth- plates. ~^h.Q; month-plates are comparatively large, and each bears on the furrow margin 5 or 6 straight spines united together by a membrane in the basal half, and liccoming gradual- ly shorter away from the mouth. On the actinal surface of each mouth-plate there are three or four spines forming a curved row

650 s. fioTo :

roughly parallel with the ambulaci-al inri-ow, of ^^-hich the one or two next the inoutli are particularly stouter. The two rows of spines of the mouth-plates are separated 1)\' quite a distinct space.

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are arranged regular- ly in A'- shaped rows parallel to the ambulacral furrows, except at the interradial lines near the margin of the disk, where they be- come more or less irregular and verv small. ]>v far the larger number of these plates bear two spines wliicli are comparatively stout and blunt, l)ut there are also quite a mmiber of them with three spines, and only occasionally there may be four spines on one plate. Where there are three spines on one plate, they are arranged in a row, but when there are four, they appear to have no regular arrangement. The spines of each plate are separated from those of the neigh- bouring plates by distinct spaces. The ventrolateral spines rc- gularlv decrease in size awav from the ambulacral furrows.

Ahactinal plates. — The general appearance of the abactinal surface has been described above. The arrangement of the dorsal plates appear to be destitute of regularity along the ridge of the arms, where the plates are also of various sizes. The larger plates project more prominently than the others and give rise to the rough appearance mentioned above. The number and position of these larger plates are very variable, but a general idea can be obtained from the photographic picture reproduced in fig. 279, PL XIX. On the sides of the arms there are 4-G longitudinal rows of small plates, all looking similar to one another and different from those of the abactinal ridge, nmning parallel to the long axis of the arms and forming acutem angles with the superomargin- al series. The number of spines on tliese plates may vary from 4 to 7. The more prominent plates near the dorsal ridge may

JAPAÎS'ESE ASTEROIDEA. G5l

bear as many as 25 spines, while the smaller i)lates may bear any number less than that down to two or three.

Maclreporite. — The madreporite is tolerably large but not very conspicuous, owing to the presence of some prominent plates around it, whose spines tend to overhang the margin of the madreporic plate. It is more or less elliptical in outline and is covered with short, irregular, discontinuous small furrows.

Terminal plaies. — The terminal plates are relatively large but not conspicuous in undenuded specimens, owing to its being covered over with rough gi'anules.

Locality. — All my specimens are from the southern parts of Kyûshû and the adjacent islands. This species appears to be the southern representative of Asterina batheri, but the distributional limits of the two species can not be determined with the data at hand. The exact localities of mv specimens are civen above.

Specimens in 8. C.

Asterina hatheri, ii. sp.

(PI. XIX, figs. 275-278.)

In the Challenger Report, Sladex ['89, p. 303] mentions Asterina penicillaris from Kobe ; but as there was a grave doubt in my mind as to the occurrence of tliis species in Japanese waters I asked my friend. Dr. F. A. Bather of the Natural History Department of the British ]\Iuseum to examine the original specimens of the Challenger collection, and he was so kind as to furnish me with i\\Q following notes, dated April 3, 1905.

" The Challenger specimens referred by Sladex to Aster ina penicillaris are in the British Museum, and are two in number, havinir B. 14 and 19 nun. respective! v.

G52 s. GOTO :

" The anibulacral spines are distinctly arranged in palmate form, being from 4 to G in a gi-onp. Tliey are very short, so that the whole arrangement looks like a stumpy Imman hand. The plates bearing these spines are succeeded by another row of plates almost similar in structure, and then by other rows gradually merging into the ordinary plates of the oral surface.

" The number of spines on the dorsal plates in the larger specimen, varies from 10 to 12, according to the size of the plates. On tlie majority of the plates they are little more than tubercles, ]jut on the 3 plates surrounding the madreporite, they are more digitate in form. On tlie smaller specimen, these spines on the dorsal plates are mere tubercles or pustules, and some plates appear to have more than 12.

" The specimens are preserved in alcohol, and are rather stiff, so that it is not easy to separate the plates distinctly, so as to count every single spine. They would be more easily counted on a dried specimen."

The points mentioned in these notes make it clear that the Challenger specimens are to be referred to the same species as those that I have before me, wliich can not be identified with Asterina pcnicillaris ; the principal differences being the arrange- ment of the adambulacral spines, and the number of spines on the actinal and abactinal plates^l

1) For tlie sake of comiiarison Müller and Tkoschel's description of Asterina penic'dlarlf is here reproduced ['42, p. 42] :

" Die Arme sind mehr verliingert als bei den vorhergehcdcn Arten. Der kleine Radius verhält sich zum grossen wie 1 : 2|. Die Einschnitte zwischen den Armen sind winldig. Die FurchenpapiUen stehn in einem Bündel auf jeder Platte und von diesen Ivommen drei an den Rand der Furche. Jedes B.auchpliittchen trügt einen dichten Haufen von ^•ielen (8-15) cylin- drischen Stacheln. Die Pl:ittchen des Rückens sind noch viel tlichter mit kürzeren Papillen (30- GO) besetzt, so dass sie einer Bürste gleichen. Die Poren in A'ielen Reihen kommen dem Rinde sehr nahe, mehr als bei den übrigen Arten. Hiiufig stehn mehrere Poren nahe an einander, so dass sie fast das Ansehen eines Porenfeldes geben, indessen finden sich auch meist zwischen diesen kleinere Stachelhiiufchen.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

653

Of the genus Asterina the present species appears to be next to Asterina pectinifera the commonest species on the coasts of the Main Island. Tlie arms are not long, and the interradial angles are rather deep and mostly rounded at the tip, tliough sometimes sharply pointed. The body is perfectly flat on the actinal, but prominently convex on the abactinal side, and presents a pentara- diate, regularly stellate appearance in normal specimens. An in- distinct radiating groove is mostly present in each interradius. Measurements of twenty-three specimens gave the following results :

Specim.	r mm.	R mm.	Ft : r	Localit}'.
1	6	15	2.5	Misaki.
2	7	16	2.3	jj
3	9	20	2.2	jj
4	9	20	2.2	j>
5	10	20	2.0	JJ
6	10	20	2.0	Miyazn.
7	10	20	2.0	Misaki.
8	10	24	2.4
9	11	24	2.2
10	11	25	2.3
11	11	24	2.2
12	11	25	2.3
13	11	28	2.5
14	11	26	2.4	Mijazii.
15	12	22	1.8	Misaki.
16	12	25	2.1	j>

" Farbe : oben mit bläulichem Grunde und rotbbraunen Stacheln, imten blau nach den Zeichnungen von Lesueuk.

" Grösse : 2^ Zoll.

" Fundort : Eothes Meer und Indischer Ocean. Im Museum zu BerUn diurch Hempeich und Ehkenbekg."

C54

s. GOTO :

Specim.	r iiiiii.	B mm.	]l:r	Locality.
17	12	2G	2.2	Mijazu.
18	12	27	2.3	Misaki.
19	12	27	2.2	Mijazu.
20	13	28	2.2	Misaki.
21	14	30	2.1	>>
22	14	32	2.3	» .
23	14	34	2.4	5>

.Vlong the margin of the arms there is a series of plates probably corresponding to the iiiferomarginals, which are larger than the adjoining plates of both the actinal and abactinal sides and bear a larger number of minute spines (20 or more).

Adamhulacral plates. — The adambulacral plates bear two series of spines arranged in a curved fan-hke shajDO and each series is connected together in the basal parts by a web dike mem- brane, so that the individual spines are rather difficult to count in alcohohc specimens. In the first series which directly faces the furrow, there are (5 or 7 spines, of which the middle two or three are larger than the others and either directly bounds or project into the ambulacral furrow, the rest gradually diminishing in size towards either side and borne more on the abcentral and adcentral margins of the plates. On the actinal face of the adambulacral plates there is a similar row of shorter spines, separated from the first series by a groove (PL XTX, fig. 278). It may be remarked here that the plates bearing this second yo\y of spines are regarded by Dr. Batheb as distinct from tliose of the first series, hence the apparent discrepancy between liis description and mine. The spines of the second series are also connected together l^y a web -like

J.VTANESE ASTEROIDEA. 655

membrane, and in alcoliolic specimens are more difficult to count than those of the first series.

Mouth-plates. — Each mouth-plate bears on tlie furrow margin 6-7 spines, of wliich the first two or three, are conspicuously larger than the ada,ml)ulacral spines and the rest nearly equal to tlie latter, the length gradually decreasing away from the mouth. On the actinal face of the plates there is a group of spines, which are sometimes arranged in a curved line parallel to the first series of spines, but sometimes more like those of the ventrolateral plates. "When they are arranged parallel to the first series, there are usually 4 or 5 larger and a few smaller spines for each mouth-plate ; in the other case the number of spines remain near- ly the same, only the arrangement being different (PI. XIX, fig. 277).

Ventrolaterals. — The ventrolateral plates are all small, but are largest along the ambulacral furrow and gradually decrease towards the margin, where thev are bounded bv the series of larger plates already mentioned. The plates are regularly arrang- ed in rows parallel to the ambulacral furrow, so that those belong- ing to any two adjacent arms together form a V-shape ; about ten of these V-shaped series can be counted in each interradius. It is very difficult to count the spines on each plate in alcohohc specimens, as they are covered over for the most part by a tumid membrane, but in dried specimens they are very distinct though small, and each plate bears G-10 of them, except on the very small plates near the margin which may bear less.

Dorsal plates. — On the sides of the arms the dorsal plates are distinctly arranged in longitudinal rows parallel to the length of the arms, so that the rows of the adjacent arms form about

C56 s. GOTO :

five V-shaped series within the papular area ; but on the ridge of the arms the plates do not show any regular arrange- ment. Except for the very small plates close to the margin of the body and those that are found elsewhere among other larger plates, each plate bears some 7-12 short pointed spines, which are mostly covered over by a tumid membrane in alcohoHc specimens. A few plates bordering on the madreporite are usually larger than others and may bear more than 12 spines, wliicli are also slight- ly longer than those of other plates. The papular pores are strictly isolated and are absent for a certain stretch along the margin of the arms, where the arrangement of the plates in longitudinal rows is especially distinct.

The madreporite is conspicuous and round and is covered with meandering grooves.

I have the pleasure of naming this species in honour of my fi'iend. Dr. F. A. Batiiek of the Natural History Department of the British Museum.

I have specimens of this species fi-om Tokyo Bay, Misaki, Miyazu, Kashiwajima (Tosa) and Shimabara (Hizen).

Specimens in S. C. and I. H. S.

Palfnii^es^^ tenuis, n. sp.

(PI. XIX, figs. 282-283.)

The body is very tliin and translucent, the margin is very lightly scooped out, so that the outhne is nearly pentagonal. The under side is perfectly flat except around the mouth, where there

1) According to Bell and Flsher the vnlid post-Linnn?an name for this genus is Aixsero- poda. The latter author says [:0G, p. 1088J : " This genus has usually been called Fahnipes. Pcdmipes, however, -nas not used by a Linnsean -writer until a year after Anseroiwda Naedo. It seems somewhat discouraging in the first years of the twentieth centiu-y to be obliged to call attention to the fact that LI^'CE (1733), who first used Fahnipes and ^^•llo was quoted in the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 657

is a slight bulging out, owing to the presence of the circular stomach, which shows well through the body wall when the speci- men is held up against light. There is also a noticeable out-bulging in the corresponding portion on the dorsal side. On this side there is also a pentaradiate papular area consisting of a central pentagonal portion and five radiating strips extending to the very tip of the arms. The papulae are not very numerous, there being some twenty-five in the central pentagon and some twenty-five or thirty on each arm, the latter being arranged in two somewhat irregular longitudinal rows along the margin of each radiating strip. In my specimen the papulae are very unequal in size, but tliis may be due to different degrees of expansion and contraction. In the papular area the dorsal plates are of unequal sizes, more widely spaced, destitute of any regular ar- rangement, and covered with minute granules, which may vary in number from one to ten or so. In the interradial triangular areas bounded by the radiating strips of the adjacent arms and the margin of the body, the dorsal plates are of nearly uniform size, except near the margin of the body where they are shghtly smaller, are regularly arranged in rows parallel to the radiating strips of the arms and also obhque to these and are more thickly set than in the papular area. The plates, which are not very dis- tinct in surface view, bear each some twelve or fifteen minute spines which are hardly more than pointed granules. The supero-

îast extensive paper on European starfishes as the authority for the name, was in no way a binomial writer, and that consequently his so-caUed genera (!) have no place even if 1758 had not been agreed upon as the starting point of zoological nomenclature. For a sbitement of the facts in the present case sec Prof. F. Jeffrey Belt, in Annals of Natural History, ser. 6, Vol. VII, 1891, p. 233. The Rev. Canon A. M. Norman (op. cit., p. 382) admits that Anseropoda has priority, but objects to its use because it happens to be etymologically a hybrid. What owuld happen if all generic names which confess this fault were thrown out for the same reason ? "

658 s. GOTO :

marginals arc liardly different in appearance from the adjacent dorsal plates.

The madreporite is very small and can hardly be seen with the naked eye. In the single specimen before me (R=22 mm.) it lies abont 2 mm. from the centre of the disk, which is marked by a conical prominence.

The adamhulacral armature consists of a single series of ten or eleven slender delicate spines arranged in a deep horse-shoe shape, four or five of them usually facing the ambulacral furrow and being longer than the others, which are more or less turned away from the furrow. The latter spines are sometimes disposed in such a way as to simulate a second outer row of adamhulacral spines, but close examination shows the horse-shoe arrangement to be the true one. The spines are easily flexible and do not offer any perceptible resistance when touched with a metal point. Each mouth-plate bears on its free margin a regular row of seven or eight spines which gradually increase in size towards the mouth, and of which the last two or tln-eo at the central end are parti- cularly stouter ; they are less flexible than the adamhulacral spines. On the actinal ridge of each mouth-plate there is a somewhat irregular row of spines nearly equal in size to those of the furrow series of the mouth-plate, in close apposition with those of the fellow plate, so as to form a single group. The two series of a plate are separated by a distinct space.

The adamhulacral plates are foUowed by a series of ventro- lateral plates, wliich are distinctly smaller than the other ventro- laterals and bear very short pointed spines, varying fi^om two to seven on each plate. All the remaining ventrolaterals are similar and only decrease in size towards the margin of the body. The larger

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 659

plates near the centre of the body bear each 5-7 sharply pointed, slender spines nearly always arranged in a single row, but some- times with two or three spines outside the row. The spines at the centre of each plate are longer than the others, so that in the more peripheral plates with only three spines the middle one is longer than the other two. The ventrolateral plates are arranged in regular rows parallel to the ambulacral furrows, except near the mouth where this arrangement is more or less obscured. The plates occupying the very margin of the body do not present any distinctive features.

I have a single specimen of this species from Misaki, of wliich the dimensions are r=16 mm., K=22, R : r=1.4. The speci- men wliich is in alcohol is colom^less, except where the stomach shows thi'ough.

Type specimen in S. C.

Pahnlxws petaloides, u. sp.

(PI. XIX, figs. 284-285.)

The general outline of the body is like that of Palmipes- memhranaceus. The body is very tliin and when it is entirely flattened out, the arms are very broad and the interradial indenta- tions very shallow ; but when it is curved towards the actinal side, as appears to happen often in alcoholic specimens, there is formed a more or less distinct notch in the interradial Hne, as is also suggested to occur in P. memhranaceus in Ludwig's figures ['97, PI. 5]. Most of my specimens were originally preserved in formahn and they were then hght brown on the dorsal side and colourless on the ventral. On the dorsal side a central pentagon- al area can be distinguished, as in Palmipes tenuis, in which the

660 s. goto:

plates arc arranged without any definite order, and along the borders of which the relatively large papulae are situated. These arc comparatively few in nunil)er and extend in two irregular rows along the carina of each arm and almost reach the apex. In a specimen whose K=27 mm. there were 15-17 papulae to each arm and one or two to each interradius, while in another with K=32 mm. there were about 27 papula? to each arm. Each papala is surrounded by small plates different from the rest of the abactin- al surface and stands out conspicuously. The anus may also be tolerably distinct, but the madreporite is very smaU, circular in out- hne and is covered with a small number of radiating furrows meeting in the centre. In alcoholic specimens it appears as an opaque white body near the anus, while the rest of the body is transparent. The stomach shows through the body wall as a roundish sac, and is larger than the central pentagonal area referred to above.

In well preserved specimens the plates of the central pentagon of the abactinal side are marked off from one another by narrow but distinct smooth grooves. The plates are of different size and shape and are, as ah'oady mentioned, without any definite arrange- ment, although in some places, traces of their arrangement in concentric rings around the anus may be made out. Each plate bears on its surface a number of groups of short paxilla-likc spinelets, the number of these groups varying from about a dozen on the larger plates to about half as many on the smaUer ones. The plates immediately around the anus is very small. The plates of the papular areas of the arms are much smaller than those of the central pentagon, are also without any regular arrangement and mostly bear each a single tuft of short spinelets similar to those of the central pentagon.

J.\PA^'ESE ASTEROIDEA. 661

Outside the papular areas the abactinal plates are very re- gularly arranged in rows parallel to the carina? of the arms and also in rows oblique to them, and are marked off from one another by thstinct gi'ooves. The plates regularly decrease in size towards the periphery of the body. The plates immediately out- side the central pentagon are only shghtly smaller than those of the latter, regularly logenze- shaped and bears each about half a dozen tufts of short, paxilla-hke spinelets. The number of these tufts on a single plate decreases outwards and from about half way out from the centre of the disk each plate bears only a single tuft of dehcate spinelets.

The adamhulacral jjZafes bear two gi'oups of tolerably long, slender spines. On the furrow border there is a row of long spines arranged in a curved palmate form. Each plate bears six (some- times seven) of these spines, of which the middle ones are longer than those towards either end ; on the actinal surface of the plate there are 4-6 simuar spines, arranged roughly in a straight hne, but sometimes very irregularly, and of unequal length. The latter spines may be more or less incomplete in young specimens.

The ventrolateral plates are regularly arranged in rows ex- actly similar to those of the dorsal plates outside the central pentagon. Each plate bears according to its size 3-10 spines an^anged in a light curve, whose convexity is turned toward the centre of the body.

The mouth-plates are comparatively large, and each bears on the fmTOw margin 7-10 subequal spines wliich are considerably longer than the furrow spines of the adamhulacral plates, excepting the last one or two at the abcentral end of the plate. On the actinal face of each mouth-plate there is a gi'oup of smaller spines

6G2 s. goto:

similar to those of the ventrolateral plates, some ten in number, nnd sometimes separated fi-om the same group of the fellow plate by a groove. Between the two groups of spines of each mouth- plate there is a distinct space.

I have examined five specimens of this species, all from ISIisaki. Of these one is too much injured to be measured ; the

rest are as follows :

1) r=:22min. Pt = 32 mm. Pt:r = 1.5

2) r = 16 „ R = 27 „ R:i = 1.7

3) 1=14 „ ri = 22 „ rv:r=l.G

4) r=13 „ R = 1G „ R:r=:1.2 Specimens in S. C.

Pahnipes rosa ecus (La3iaeck).

Tlie occurrence of this species in Japanese waters appears to me not well authenticated. It appears to have been first described by Laimarck as a Aarieh^ of Astcrias rosacea, although previously figured. It is the nineteenth species of Lajmaeck's Asterias and is characterised as follows ['16, p. 558] :

" Astérie rosacée. Asterias rosacea.

" A. complanata, submembranacea, utrinque tuberculis minimis et subhis- pidis granulosa ; lobis obtusis brevissimis ; disco doi-sali nudo.

"Encycl. pi. 99, f. 2-3.

" 2. var. lohis simis. Mus. n''.

" 3. var. lobis quiudenis. Mus. n°.

" Habite Quelque voisine que soit cette astérie de la précédeute^^

]>ar ses rapports, elle me paraît s'en distinguer constamment par la forme de ses lobes, et par le défaut d'écaillés au centre et sur les côtés de son disque dorsal. Effectivement, la suiface supériem'e ou dorsale de l'astérie i-osacée n'offre partout que de petits tubercules, tous semblables, qui lui donnent l'aspect d'une jjeau de cliagiin.

1) Asterian 7neinbvamtcea = 2'alin'q}i's ini'mliraiiaccu.s.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 663

"La variété 3 est foi^t grande et singulièrement remarquable, ayant quinze lobe cornets, qui la font ressembler à une rose des vents."

Blainville ['34, p. 237] simply mentions this species, with references to Lamaeck and the Encycl. méthodique.

Gray mentions it under the name of Palmipes Stol-esli ['40, j)- 288], " Palmipes Stokesii. Kays 15, acute. Mus. Mr. Stokes." He then refers for comparison to the following : Ästerias pulvillus^^ Müller, ZooL Dan. t. 19, f. 1,2 ; Ast. equestris and Ast. militaris^'^ MÜLLER, of the North Sea ; and Ast. Jjima LiNN^US, from India, all not seen by him.

Müller and Troschel describe it under the name of Asteriscus rosaceus, giving as synonyms Asterias rosacea Lam. Var. lobis quindenis and Palmipes Stokesii Gray ['42, p. 40] :

*' Fünfzehn Aime. Verhältniss des kleinen Radius zum grossen wie 1:1^ . Die Fm'chenpapillen fünf auf jeder Platte, dicht neben ihnen läuft ein Zug von Je zwei längeren Stachehi auf jeder Platte. Der Körper ist so flach und membranartig wie beim vorigen^^ ; auch die Bedeckung des Kückens ist ährJich, doch sind die Platten des Kückens mit zahlreicheren äusserst feinen Stachelchen bedeckt. Auf den Bauchplatten stehn nui" 3-5 Stacheln, von denen die mittleren die längsten sind.

" Farbe : oben graulich mit dunkelbraunen Punkten und dunkelbraimem Kande ; unten hell mit vielen blauen Punkten und einigen rothbi-aunen Flecken und eben solchem Kande. Nach der Origiualzeichnung Lesueurs.

"Grösse: 7 Zoll.

" Fundort : unbekannt. Ln Museum zu Paris."

This species is again described by Dujardest and Hupe, who place it in Palmipes. The description is as follows ['62, p. 373] ;

"2. Palmipes rosacé. Palmipes rosaceus Nobis.

[References to Lajniarck, Gray and Müller and Troschel.]

" Espèce à quinze bras, dont la longuem* dépasse d'un septième le plus petit rayon du disque. Les x^iquants du sillon ambulacraire sont au

1) Ast. pulvîllus Mvu^Kn = l'orania imlvülus.

2) Ast. militaris MvL,i,rAi = l'teraster m'ditai'bi.

3) ralmipes meTntyraimreu.s.

6C4 s. GOTO :

nombre de sept siu' chaque plaque ; tout d'auprès d'eux se trouve une bande formée de deux piquants plus longs sur cliaque plaque. Le corps est plat et membraneux, comme chez l'espèce précédente. L'ornementation du dos est également semblable, seulement les plaques dorsales sont couvertes de x)etits pi(]uants plus nombreux et extrêmement fins. Les x^laques ventrales portent seulement trois à cinq piquants, dont les intermédiaires sont les plus longs.

" Gjloration grise en dessus, avec des point et le bord brun foncé. Le dessous est plus clair, avec beaucoup de x>oiiits blancs et quelques tachas bnm-rouge, ainsi que le bord. Dimension : 190 mm."

Li the " Synopsis " Geay has the lolloAving ['66, p. 15] :

" Palmipcs Stokesii. Kays 15, acute. Gbay, Ann. N. H. 1840, p. 288. Asterias rosacea, var., Lamk. ii. 558. Asferisciis rosaceus, MÜLL, and Trosch. Ast. 40 (Mus. Mr. Stokes). Inhab. Japan."

Perkier refers to this species as follows [76, p. 210] :

" L'étiquette de l'échantillon unique du Muséum porte comme seule in- dication de localité : mers australes. Voyage de Péron et Lesueur. Ex- pédition du capitaine Baudin, 1803. Gray indique le Japon comme lieu d'origine de cette magnifique espèce."

According to Sladen this species occurs in the Bay of Bengal (Berlin Museiun) ['89, p. 394].

Bedford mentions tliis species from Singapore, as folloAvs [:00, p. 297] :

" Distrlhidlon. Japan and Bay of Bengal.

" Localit/j. One large and rather damaged specimen in 5 fathoms, Singapore.

" This species, being the only IS-armsd Asterinid, is easy to recognise it appeal's to be rare.

11 = 121.5 mm., r = 82 mm."

It is reported from the Mergui Archipelago by Brown [:10, p. 34] :

" Localities. — XYH., between Sir John Malcolm and Charlotte Islands, in 18 fathoms, coarse sand ; XXV., Gregory Group, 4 to 14 fathoms, sand and shell. Two damaged specimens, in the Lirgest of which R = 105 and r = 80.

" Recorded from the Bay of Bengal and Japan."

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. ()65

Kœhler mentions it from the collection of the Indian Museum [:10, p. 127], with two figm'es.

" Palmipes rosaceus (Lamarck).

" 6° 0' Lat. N. 80° 16' Long. E. Profondeur 34 brasses. Un échantillon.

" L'exemplaire n'est pas en très bon état de conservation et une portion du corps au moins est fortement endommagée. 11 = 75 mm., r = 55 à 60 mm.

" Cette espèce a été décrite d'une manière très suffisante, mais comme elle n'a jamais été figurée, j'ai cru devoir donner ici deux photographies re- l^résentant la face dorsale et la face ventrale.

" Vers l'extrémité de l'un des bras, et sur la face venti-ale, se trouvent fixées deux Mucronalia, l'une petite et à coquille cassée, l'autre plus grande à coquille entière et mesurant 6.5 mm. de longueur. Ces Prosobranches me paraissent appartenir à une espèce nouvelle et je les étudierai dans un travail ultérieur, en même temps que les Prosobranches parasites du Stéllaster eqiœstris que j'ai signalés x^liis haut."

G66 s. goto:

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

In Ulis bibliography are emimerated only those papers A\hich are referred to in the text, and in the case of those that I have been able to consult personally, I have brought together iinder each title the species treated of in it, -with the principal items in the lists of synonyms, where such are given. On this last point the meth(xl adopted was this : of the whole list of referen- ces Tinder each specific name, I have picked out only those names, the identity of which with the species in question is not aj^parent at once. To take an example, Michatlovskij [: 02, p. 487] gives the following references under Ctenodiscus ccnmiculatiis (Linck) :

1733. Astropecten corniculatus Linck, &c. 1842. Ctenodiscus polaris Müllek & Tboschel, &c. 1842. Ct. pygmœus Müllkr & Troschel, &c. 1846. Ct: crispatus Düben & Koeex, &c. 1857. Ditto LÜTKEN, &c. 1861. Ditto M, Sars, &c. 1862. Ditto Düjardin & HrpÉ, &c. 1869. Ditto Perrieb, &c. 1876. Ct. corniculatus Perrier, &c. 1878. Ditto Viguier, &c. 1881. Ditto Duncan &, Sladen, &c. 1886. Ct. krausei Ludwig, &c. 1886. Ct. crispatus Lievinsen, «fee, 1892. Ditto BEUi, «S:c. 1899. Ct. corniculatxis Döderlein, &c. 1900. Ditto Döderlein, &c. 1900. Ct. crispatus Ludwig, &c.

In such a case as this only the following are reproduced in this bibliography : Ct. cornicu- latus (Lixck) = Astropecten corniculatus Linck 1733 = Ct. polaris M. T. '42 = Ct. pygmanis M. T. . '42 = Cf. crispatus Düren & Koren '46= CÏ, krausei Ludwig '86.

Peiyiaceros and Asteriscus are regarded as strictly synonymous for the purposes of this biblio- graphy with Oreaster and Asterina respectively, so that if e.g. the name Asteriscus hurtoni should occur after A.steri7va hicrtonî the former is not mentioned in the bibliographical notices above explained.

1800-1899 are abbreviated thus: '00-';);); I'JOO— 1913 thus: : 00— : 13.

Publications marked with an asterisk were not accessible to the writer. It may be added that in the case of those works which deal also with other groups than the Asteroidea, only the contents of the part treating of the latter are reijrotluced.

Alcock, a. (See also under Wood-Mason.)

'93. Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian Marine Siu'vey Steamer 'Investigator,' Commander C. F, Oldhaim, E.N., commanding. — Series H, No. 7. An Account of the Collection of Deep-sea Asteroidea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 6tli. ser., vol. xi, p. 73-121, pis. iv, v, vi.

Archastertdji:. Pararchaster Sladen. P. semisquamatus Sladen. P. Imddlestoni, n. sp. P. violaceus, n. sp. Pontaster Sladen. P. mimicus Sladen. P. cribellmn, n. sp. P. hispidus Alcock & Wood-Mason. P. pWosM,«?, n. sp. Dytaster Sladen. D. exUis Sladen. D. anacanthus Alcock & Wood-Mason. Persephonaster Alcock & Wood-IVIason. p. croceus Alcock & Wood-Mason, 2 figs. P. rhodopeplus

JAPANESE ASTEROÏDE A. 667

AiiCocK & Wood-Mason. P. cœlochiles, n. sp. Pseudaechaster Sladen. F-

m

mosalcus Alcock & "Wood-Mason. Porcellanasterid.^.. Porcellanaster Wit. Thomson, F. cœruUus Wyv. Thomson. Styracaster Sladen. St. horridus Sladen. St. armatus Sladen. St. dampen Alcock «fe "Wood-Mason. Hyphalaster Sladen. II. tara Alcock & "VVood-Mason. Astropectin'idjî. Astropecten Linck. A. sp. Dip- SACASTER, n. g. D. sladenl, n. sp., 2 figs. Pentagonaster id^. Pentagonaster Linck, Sladen. P. investlgatoris, n. sp. P. arcuatus Sladen. P. intermedius Perrier. P. pulvinus, n. sp. Milteltphaster n. g. M. wood-masoni, n. sp., 3 figs. Dorigona Gray. D. pentaphylla, n. sp. Nyjiphaster Sladen. N. ßorifer, n. sp. N. protentus Sladen. J\~. hasUicus Sladen, X. nora, n. sp. Paragonastek Sladen. P. tenui- radiis, n. sp. P. sp. Mediastee Stimpson. M. roseus, n. sp. Anthenoides Perrier. A. sarissa, n. sp. Asterinid^. Palmtpes Linck. P. pelhccidus, n. sp, Linckiid-ts. Ch^taster M. T. Ch. sp. Zoroasterid-ï;. Zoroaster "Wyv, Thomson. Z. alfredi, n. sp. Z. barathri, n. sp. Z. planus, n. sp. Z. anrjidatns, n. sp. Z. carinatus, n. sp. Z. gilesii, n. sp. Z. squameus, n. sp. Z. zea, n. sp. PTERASTERiDa:. Marsipaster Sladen. M. hirsutus Sladen, Hyimenaster "Wyv. Thomson. //. nob'dis Wyv, Thomson. EcHiNASTERiDJE. Cribrella Agassiz, Forbes. Cv. prœstans Sladen. Dictyaster Alcock & Wood-Mason. D. xenophilus Alcock & Wood-Mason, 2 figs, Pedicel- lasterid^. Pedicellaster Saes. p. atratus, n, sp. Asteeddae. Asteeias Linn. (subg. Stolastei-'uis.) A. mazophorus Alcock & Wood-Mason. BiusiNGiDiE, Brisinga AsBJpRNSEN. JS, insidarum Alcock & Wood-Mason, B. andamanica Alcock & Wood-Mason. 3. bengalensis Alcock & Wood-Mason. S. gunnli, n. sp. Freyella Perriee. F. iuhercidata Sladen, F. lenthophila Sladen.

'93a. Natm-al History Notes from H, M. Indian Maiine Survey Steamer,

' Investigator,' Commander C F. Oldham, E. N-, Commanding. Series

II., No. 9. An Account of the Deep Sea Collection made dming

the Season of 1892-93. Jom-n. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, voh Ixii, pt. ii,

no, iv, p. 169-184, pis. viii, ix. Asteroidea, p. 171-173. Aechasterid^, Pseudarchastee. Ps. mosaicus Alcock & Wood-Mason. Astro- pectinid^, Dipsacastee, n. g. (no cli.ignosis.) F. pentagomdis, n. sp. Pentagonaste- EiDffi. Calliaster. C. mamwUüfer, n. sp., 2 figs. ZoROASTEEiDiE. Zoeoastee. Z. alfredi. Z. harathri.

Appellöf, a.

'96. Faunistiske miders0gelser i Herl0fjorden. Bergens Mus. Aarbog 1894-'95, no, 11. 11 pp.

Archaster parelii. Astropecten irregularis. Fentagoivister granularis. Stichaster roseus. Solaster endeca. Asterias glacicd'is. Asterias mulleri. Asterias rid>e7is.

6G8 R. GOTO :

'97. Faunistiske Tinclers^gelssr i Osterfjorden. Bergens Mus. Aarbog 1896, no. 13. 13 pp.

ArcJutster parelii. Astropeden irregularis. Astropeclen andromeda. Pentagonaster gramdaris. Stichaster roseus, Asterias ruhens. Brisingi eivlecacnemos,

AUEIYILLIÜS, C. W. S.

*'8G. Hafsevertebrater frân nordligaste Tromsüamt och Vestfinmarkeu. Bihang kongl. Svenska Yetensk.-Akad. Handlinger, XI. Cited after Ludwig.

Baeeett, L.

"'59. Descriptions of four Species of Ecliinodermata. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2. ser., vol. xx, -p. 4G-48.

Bedfoed, F. p.

: 00. On Ecliinoderms from Singapore and Malacca. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 271-299, pi. xxi-xxiv.

Archaster typicus M. T. '40. Craspidaster glauconotus, n. sp., 2 figs. Astropectea javanicus Lütken var. malaccamis n. = Astrop. andersoni Sladen '89. Astropecten pleiacantfms, n. sp., 3 figs. Luidia longispina Sladen '89. Luidia penangensis db LoRioL '91. Luidia maculata M. T. '42. Iconaster longimanus Möbius '59 = Astro- gonium longimanum Mösras '59 = Dorigona longimanum Bell '84. Goniodiscus arti- culatus (Linn.) de Loeiol '84 = Pejztaceros granulosus Gray '6G=Goniodisciis scaher MöBius *59. Stellaster incei Gray '66 = St. gracilis Möbius '59 = St. helcheri Gray '66= St. sq^lamulosus Studer '84. Aiithenea flavescens Perrier '76 = Hosea flavescens part. Gray '66. Pentaceros turritus M. T. '42= Greasier nodulosus "B^ul, '84. Culcita novœ-guineœ M. T. '42 var. arenosa=C. arenosa Perkier '76. Palmipes rosaceus M. T. 'i2 = Aster iscus rosaceus M. T. '42. Petaster cribrosus = Pteraster cribrosiis v. Martens '67 =Petaster insignis Sladen '89.

Bell, P. J.

'83. Descriptions of Two New Species oî Asteroidea in the Collection oî the British Museum. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 5th. ser,, vol. 12, p. 333-335.

Asterias nautarum, n. sp. Culcita acut'ispinosa, n. sp.

'84. Contributions to the Systematic Ai'rangement of the Asteroidea, H. The Species of Oreaster. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 57-87.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 669

0. australis Lütkfn '71. 0. forcipulosus Lütken '6t. 0. nodulosv.fi Peeeiek '76. 0. rmmmüMus M. T. '42. 0. valvulatus M. T. '42. 0. granulosus Gray '47. 0. chinensis Gray '40. 0. decipiens, n. sp. 0. nodosus = Pentaceros turritus Pekeier '76 = Asterias nodosa Linné xü part. 0. Uulcus M. T. '42. 0. hedemamii Lütken '71. 0. lincki= Asterias lincki de Blainville Die. sc. nat. 1:l = Pentaceros muricatus Pekkier '76. 0. alveolatus Peiœier '76. 0. reinhardti Lütken '64. 0. produdus, n. sp. (?) 0. lütkeni, n. sp. 0. occidentalis Verrill '67. 0. dorsatus (Perrier '75) = Astenas dorsata Linné ll'ô^ = Asterias nodosa Linné 17G6 (part.) = 0. clavatus M. Ï. '42=0. dorsatus Lütken (Pereiee's synonymy inexact). 0. reticulatus = Asterius reticulata Linné 1766 = Pentaceros grandis, gîhhus, reticulatus. aculeatus Gray '40 = non Oreaster gigas Grtjbe '57=0. tuberosus Möbius. 0. armatus = Pentaceros {Xidorellia) armata Gray 'iQ=I\idorellia armata Pereiek '16 = Nidorellia micheltni Pereier '76. 0. westermanni Lütken '71. 0. superbus Möbius '59. 0. gracilis Lütken '71, 0. grayi, n. si). = Pentaceros nodosa Gray '40. 0. orientalis M. T. '42. 0. troscheli, n. sp. 0. mülleri, n. sp. 0. carinatus M. T. '42. Sp. incertaä : Sp. o. Sp. ß. List of apparently distinct species : affinis M. T., alveolatus Perrier, armatus Pereier, aust- ralis LÜTKEN, carinatus M. T., chinensis M. T., dorsatus M. T., forcipulosus Lütken, gratis Lütk., gramdosus Perrier, hedemanni Lütk., hiulcus M. T., lincki Lütk., mammillatus M. T., nodosus M. T., nodosus (Gray), nodulosus Perrier, occideidalis Veeeill, orientalis M. T., regidus M. T., reinhardti Lütk., reticulatus M. T., s^iperhus Möbius, tuherculatus M. T., valvulatus M. T., verrucosus M. T., westermanni Lütk. List of the more important synonyms : aculeatus M. T. = reticulatus, clavatus M. T. = dorsatus, clouei Peeeier = nodosus, franklini Gray = nodosus, gigas Linné = reticulatus, lapidarius Guvbe =reticidati(s, mamm.osus Peeeier = nodosus, raichelini | Peeeier = armatus, muricatus Gbay =lineki, nodosus Giixr = grayi (Bell), ohtusangulus M. T. = Goniaster obtiisangidus, sebœ de Blainyxlle = reiicwZa^Ms, turritus =nodosus.

'84a. Echinodermata. Keport on the Zoological Collections made in tlie Indo-Pacifîc Ocean during the Voyage of H. M. S. 'Aleif 1881- 2, p. 117-177 + p. 509-512.

Asterias calamaria. Asterias polyplax. Echinaster purpureus = Othilia purpurea Gray '^0=Echin, fallax M. T. '42. Metrodira subidata. Linckta lœvigata. Linck. nodosa. Linck. marmorata = Ophidiaster marmoratus Michelin '45. Linck. pauciforis. Linck. megaloplax, n. sp. Linck. sp. Anihenea flavescens. Oreaster gracilis. Ch-east. nodosus = Asterias nodosus Lxnné =Pentoce?'Os turritus Peeeier '75. Oreast. sp. Stellaster belcheri. Stellaster incei. Pentagoruxster copphvjeri, n. sp. Peritagonaster validus, n. sp. Borigona longimana. Asterina belcheri. Astaina ccdcar. Asteiina cepheus. As- terina gunnii. Asta^ina regularis. Asterina (Xepanthia) h^evis, 2 figs. Patiria crassa Gray. Lxddia sp. Astropecten coppingeri, n. sp. Astropecten polyacaivthus. Archaster

G70 s. goto:

iijpicus. lldaster insignis. Echinaster ptirpureus, Linckia lœvlgata. Linck. mvUiforls. Linck. diplax. Scytaster variolattis. Oreaster lincki. (Mcita schmvddiana. Gymnas- teria carinifera. Archaster typicus. Astropeden pohjacnrdhus. Aatrop. Jiemprichü {?).

'87. Heport ou n, Collection of Eeliiuoderinata from the Andaman Is- lands. Proc. Zool. Soc. Loudon, p. 139-145. (January.)

Acantfutster echinites. Fromia indim. Culcita seJimidelinna. Culcita grex. Culcita sp. Listed are the following species: Acantlutster echinites E. & S., Fromia indica Perriee, Fromia tumida Bell, Linckia lœvîgata L., Linckia pacifica Gray, Scytaster iU)va:-caledonici; Terrter, Culcita grex M. T., Oulc. schmideliana Retzitjs, Oulc. sp. {" Ba'iidnsia gramdata"), Astropecten poUjacnrdhus M. T., Astropecten sp., Archaster typicus M. T.

'87a. Ecliinoderm Fauna of the Island of Ceylon. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., iii, ser. 2, p. G43-658 -f- 2 pis.

Linckia lœvignta Gmel. = Ophidiaster miliaris M. T. Linckia sp. Scytaster iioixe-cale- doniœ Perrier. Scyt. variolatus (Ketzitjs) = -Isieri«« varidlata Eetzius. Fromia mU- leporella Guay = Asterias milleporella Lamarck. Fromia tumida Bell. Oreaster lincki (de Blainttlle) = Asterias lincki de Blainvtlle = Pentaceros muricatus Perrier. Astropecten poly acanthus M. T. = Asti-op. hystrix M.T. = Astrop. armntus M. T. Liùdia macidata M. T.

'88. Eeport on a Collection of Echinoderms made at Tuticorin, Madras, by Mr. Edgar Thueston, C. M. Z. S., Superintendent, Government Central Museum, Madras. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 383-389. Oreaster thurstoni, n. sp. Listed are the following species, (a) From Mr. E. Thurs- ton's collection: Echinaster purp^ireus Gray, Linckia lœvigata Gmelin, Anthenea pentagonula Lamk., Oreaster lincki db Blainville, Oreaster superhus Möbius, Oreaster thurstoni, n. sp., Asterina cepheus M. T., Liiidia hardwickii Gray, Luid, maculata M. T., Luid. sp. (juv.), Astropecten hemp'ichii JI. T., Astropecten sp. (juv.). (b) From the Sea of Bengal : Acavthaster echinites E. & S., Echinaster purpureus Gray, F)-omia hidica Perkier, Fromia mUleiMrella Lajik., Fromia tumida Bell, Linckia lœvigata Gm., Linckia pacifica Gray, Scytaster œgypticus Gray, Scyt. galatheœ Lütken, Scyt. variolatus Eetzics, Oi'easter lincki de BLAiNViijr.E, Oreas. s^iperbus Möbios, Oreas. reirüiardti Lijtkex, Oreas. thurstoni Bell, Oi'eas. westermanni Lütken, Culcita grex M. T., Cidc. novœ-guimœ M. T., Cnlc. schmidcUana Retzitjs, Asterina burtonii Gray, Asterina ceplueus Valenciennes, Luidia hardwickii Gray, Luid, macidata M. T., Astropecten ?iempric?iii M. T., Astrop. polyacai-dhas M. T., Astrop. etiryacanthus Lütken, Archister typims.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 671

'92. Catalogue of the British Ecliiuoderms iu the British Museum. 202 pp. + 16 pis.

Aechastertdje. rararcîiastertnœ. Pontasteb Sladen '85. P. tenuispirds = Astropecten tenuispinus DiJB. & Koren '4:G = Ar chaster tenuispinus Saes '61 = P. tenuispinus Sla- den '89 = P. te7iuispt7ms wax. platynota Sladen '89 = P. /«elites Sladen '89 = P. limbatus Sladen '89. Plutonasterlnœ. Pltjtonaster Sladen '85. P. Ufrons Sladen '89 = Archaster Ufrons Wyv. Thomson '73. P. pareil Sladen '89 = Astropecten parelii Dub. & Koben 'iG = Archaster parelii Sars '61. PoECELLANASTEEroiE. Ctenodiscmn. Ctenodiscus. Ct. crispatus Düben & Kob.k:^ = Asterias crispata Eetz. '05 = Asterias polaris Sabine '24: = Astropecten polaris Geay '4:0 = Ct. polaris M. & Tb. '42 = Ct. pygmœus M. & Te. '42 = Ct. cornîculatus Pereiee, 3 figs. Asteopectintd^. Astro- pectininœ. Leptoptychastee = Leptychastee Smith '76=Leptopttchasteb '79. L. arcticus Sladen '89 = Astropecten arcticus Saes 'bl = Arc?iaster lïdkeni Baeeett '57 = Archaster arcticus Veeeill '78. Asteopecten C. F. Schultzb 1760=Stellaeia Nardo '34 = AsTEBiAs Ag. '36 = Ceenastee D'Oeb. '49 A. irregularis Geay '40 = Asterias irregularis Penn. 1117 = Asterias aranciaca 0. F. Müllee 111Q = Asterias aurantiaca FoEBES '39 = .4. inMleri M. & Tr. '44 = .1. echinulata M. & Tr. '44 = .4. acicularis Noem. '65. A. sphemplax Bell '92, 3 figs. Psilaster Sladen '85. Ps. andromeda Sladen '89 = Astropecten andromeda M. & Tr. '42 = .4. christii Düb. & Koben '44. Bathybiastee Dan. & Koben '83 = Asteopecten (pars) Dan. & Koben. Ji. vexUlifer Sladen '89 = Archaster vexUlifer Wyv. Thomson '73 = Astropecten vexiUifer ViGTJiEB '78. Luidiinœ. Ltjidia Fobbes '39=HEÄncNEMis M. & Te. '40=Petalastee Geay '40, L. ciliaris Duj. & Hupe '&2 = Asterias ruhens Johnston 'Z6 = Asterias cüiaris Phtlippi '37 = L. fragüissima Foebes '39 = Asterias pectinata Couch '40 = L.? ciliaris Geay '4:0= Asterias imperati Delle Chia. 'il = Luidia savignii M. & Tr. '42. i. sa7'si Düb. & Koben '45 = i. fragüissima Foebes '39 = i. savignii Düb. it Koben '46. Pentagonasteeld^. Pentagonasterinœ. Pentagonasteb C. F. Schul- tze 1760 = Goniastee (pars) Ag. '36=Asteogonium (pars) M. & Tr. '42. P granular is Koben & Dan. '84 = Asterias granular'is Ketz. 1783 = ^s^erias tessellata var. A. Lam. 'IG = Astrogonium granuläre M. & Tr. '4:2=Asti'ogonium horeale Bab- eet '57 = Goniaster granularis Lütk. = P. halteatus Sladen '91 = P. concinnus Sladen '91, 3 figs. P. greeni Bell '89, 1 fig. Nymphastee Sladen '85. JV. suhspinosus XoBM. in Boubne '90= Pentagonaster subspinosus Ferr. = Xymphaster proteniiis Slx-de-^ '89. Hipp ASTERIAS (incertte sedis) = Hippastebia Geay '40 = Goniastee (pars) Ag. '36 = Asteogonium M. & Tr. '42. H. phrygian%= Asterias equestris (pars) L. 1766 = Asterias phrygiana Paeelius '&8=Goniaster phrygiamis '3ß = Asterias joJinstoni Geay '3ß=IIippastei-ias plana, II. europœa, IL johnstom Gjhax '4:1 = Goniaster equestris Fobseü '40= Asterias {Goniaster) equestris Goxtld = Astrogonium phrygianum M. & Tr. '42 = Goniaster ahhensis Foebes '43 = Astrogonium aculeatwn Barbett = IFippasteria phry-

672 s. GOTO :

glana Yeriuxx, '85. Mbnashrinci;. Mmaster Sladen '82. M. tizardi Sladex '82. GYMNASTERHDiE. PoRANiA Grat '40 = Goniaster (pars) Acî. '36 = AsTEROpsLS (pftrs) M. & Tk. '42. P. pulvUlus Gray '48 = As<erias pulvUlus O. F. Müller 1788 = Goniasier templetoni Forbes ' 39 = Poram« fjïbhosa Gray 'iO = Aste7-opsis pulvillus M, & Tr. '42, 2 figs. Bhegaster Sladen '83. lî. murrayi Sladen '83. Cheilaster = Marginaster Pereier '81. Ch. fimh'kihis = Margînaster firribriatus Sladen '89. TjAsllster Sladen '89. L. villosus Sladen '89. Asterinidä. Asterina Nardo '34. A. gibhosa Forbes '39 = Asterias gïbbosa Penn. 1777 = Asterias verrruculata Retz. '05 = Asterias (xigua Delle Chiäje '2'ô = Asterias pidchella Bl. '34 = ^. mhiiita Nardo '34i = Asterias memhranacea Grube '4:0 = Astei^iscns verruculatus M. & Tr. '42 = Asteriscus gibhosus Flscher '72, 2 figs. Paliopes Ao. '36 = Anseeopoda Nardo '34 = AsTERiscus (pars) M. & Tr. '42. P. placenta liionu. = Asterias placenta Penn. 1777 = Asterias membranacens Ketz. 1783 = Astenas cartUaginea Flem. '28 = Anseropoda memhranacea Nardo '34 = P. memh'anaceus Ao. '3G = Asteriscus palmipes M. & Tr. '42. Stichasteridä. Stichaster M. & Te. '40 = Tonxa Gray '40 = Asteracanthion M. & Tr. = Cœlasteeias (pars) Verr. '71= Stephanasterias Verr. '72. St. roseus Saes '61 = Asterias rosea O. F. Müller 1788 = Linckia rosea Thompson '40 = Cribrella rosea Foebes '4:0= Asteracanthion roseus DÜB. &Koit,E^ 'iß = IIenricia rosea Gray 'i8 = Asteracanifiion roseus (pars) M. & Te. '42. Neomorphaster Sladen '89 = Glyptaster Sladen '85. K. eicstichzis Sladen '89, Zoeoastee "SVyv. Thoms. '73. Z. fulgens Wyv. Thomson '73. Solasteeidä. Solastee Foebes '39 = Ceossaster M. & Tr. '40=Lophaster Verr. '78. 6'. papposus M. & Te. 'i2 = Asterias helianthoides (?) Penn. 1777 = Asterias papposa Fabr. 1780 =Stellonirt papposa Ag. '36=6'. papposa Forbes '39 =Solaste)' (Poly aster) papposa Gray 'iO= Cr ossaster papposus M. & Tr. '40. Ditto var. septentrionalis = Crossaster papposus var. septentrionalis Sladen '84. S. endeca Forbes '39 = Asterias endeca L. 1771 = Asterias aspera O. F. Müller 1776 = Asterias ewKca Flem. '28 =8tellonia endeca Ag. '36= Solaster (Endeca) endeca Gray '40. S. furcifer Büb. & Koren '44 = ZopAos- ter furcifer Veer. '78 = Chœtaster horealis Düb. '45. Coeethrasterid^. Corethrasteb Maeenz. '78 = Koeetheaster Wyv. Thomson '73. C. hispMus Wyv. Thomson '73. PTERASTEEiDiE. Pteraster M. & Tr. '42. Pt. mUitar'is M. & Te. = Asterias müitaris O. F. Müllee 1776 = Asteriscus müiiaris M. & Tr. '42. Ditto var. pro- lata=Ft. müitaris var. prolata Sladen '84. Pt. personatus Sladen '91. Hymenasteb Wyv. Thomson '73. U. pellucidms Wyv. Thomson '73. II. giganteus Sladen '92. EcHiNASTEEiDiE. Henmcia Gray '40 = Linckia Foebes '39 = Cribella Forbes '40 = Crebeella Lütken '57 = Echinaster M. & Te. '42. II. sanguinolenta = Asterias sarujuiivolenta O. F. Müller 1776 = Echinaster sanguinolentus Sars '44 = Cri5î'eMa sar„- guinolenta Lütk. 'b7 = Asterias pertusa O. F. Müll. 1776 = Asterias oculata Penn. 1777 = Asteiias spongiosa Fabr. 1780 = Asterias seposita Eetz. '05 = Linckia oculata Foebes '39 = 11. oculata Gray 'i.O=Crihella oculata Foebes '40 = Crih-ella oculata Peeeiee '75

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA, 073

= Echinaster oculntus M. & Tb. '4:2 = Echinaster cschricMll M. »t Tk. '12 = Et^fiin- aster sarxi ]\I. it Tk. '44. Ditto var. ahyssicola = Crlbrella sawjidnolenta var. «?>(/«- slcola Norman '69 = Crt&reHa oculata var. cylimlrella Sladen '84. Ditto var. carta = Crib)-ella sarKjxdnolenta var. cwrto Noeman '68. AsTKRHDa;. Astkkias Lrs'X. 1758 = Stei^loxia Nardo '34=Uraster Forbes '40 = Asteeacanthion M. «fc Te. '40 = DiTLASTERiAS Perriee '91. A. (jlaciolls Linn. 1758=: Uraster tjlacialis Foebes '40 = -1. Npinosa Pexn. 1777 = ^1. angulosa O. F. Müller 1788 = ^1. echinophora Dell. Chiaje '25=Stello)iia angulosa Ag. '3G=Stellonia wehbiana D'Oeb. "d9 = Asteracanthion vebhianus Dijj. & Hupe '62 = .1. mmleirensis Stimpson 'Ç>2 = Marthasterlas föllnoii, Jt'ltjen '18=Astenas {Stolasterias) cjlac'valls Bi^a.de^'I '89 = Stellonvi glacialis Foebes '39. .1. midleri Norman 'G5 = Leptasterias mülleri Veer. 'GG = A.sterH9 (Leptasterias) mülleri Sladen '89. A. ruhens Linn. 1758 = ^4. datftrata Penn. 1777 = .1. ^rteciaZis Penn. '28 = .1. holsatica Ketz. '05 = ^.4. minuta Ketz. 'Oh = TJraster ruhens Forbes '40 = J., violacea O. F. Müller 1788= î7/-asfe}- violacea Foebes '40 =? -1. helgolarulica Eheenbeeg '37. Ditto var. attenuata = A. ruhens var. attenuata Hodge '72. A. rmirrayi Bell '91, 2 figs. A. hbtpida Penn. 1777 = Stellonia hispvda Foebes '39 = Crosier hispida Foebes '40 = ^4. ruhens var. filtpida Hodge '72, 2 figs. A. tenuispinis = A. tenu'ispina Lia^i. 'IG. Beisingid^. Brisinga Asbj^ensen '56. Ji. endecacnemos Asbj. '56. B. coronata G. <). Saes '71. Odinia Peer. '85 = Brisinga auct. (iiars). 0. pandina Sladen '89 = Brmnga coronata Ww. Thomson (pars) '73.

'9?). Ou the Names or Existence of tliree Exotic Starfishes. Aim. Mag.

Nat. Hist., 6. ser., vol. 12, p. 2o-29.

Asterina stellif er = Asterina marginata (Val.) PERRiER = .4s<ertscws minutus M. T. = AsteriscHs hrasiliensis Lütken '59 = Asteriicus marginutus Val. MS., Perriee '69 = Asterina stellif era Lütken '71. Goniodiscus articulatus = Goniaster articidatus Lutkem 'Gi. = Asterias aranciaca Linné 1758= Goniodiscus sébœ M. T. '^2 = Goniodiscus arti~ culatus de Loeiol 'Si. Pentaceros clavatiis = Asteriai iwdosa 'Li'S'sÉ 1758= Oreaster dorsatus Ldtken. Goniodiscus gracilis Geay (phantom sp.). Gymnasteria valvulata. (I can not trace the synonymy of Goniaster articulatus Lüticen "64 ^^ith Goniodiscus schfe Müll. & Teoschel '42).

'94. On tlie Echinodenns collected diu-iug the Voyage of H. M. S.

" Penguin " and by H, M. S. " Egeria," when surveying Miwvles-

field Bank. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 392-413.

Archaster fypicus M. T. Archaster tenuis, n. sp., 3 figs. Luidia maculata M. T. Luid, longispinis ? Luid, forficifer. Luid. sp. Goniodiscus sp. Cidcita sp., 1 fig. I'atiria hriareus, n. sp., 3 figs. Cluidaster moorei, n. sp. Ophidiaster hdicos-'^hus Sladkn. Hfiipidaster vannipes Sladen. A.sterias volsellata Sladen. Listed are the

C74 s. GOTO :

following species, (a) From North-west Australift : A.strojiecten jnlyarfint/ms M. T., Astrop. schœiueini M. T., A.strop. zchra Sladex, Luid'ui hardicicJcii Gray, Luid, asjicra ? SuiDEX, Iconaster lomjimamis Mödius, Stellaster incei Gray, I'entaceros 'iwdulosus Per- kier, Oidcita perdaivfitlarls Gray, OphuTtastin- helicostichus Si-aden, Linckia marnvirata Michelin', Linck. megaloplax Bell, Xardna tuherciilata Gray, Metrodtra siundnta. Gray, Echinastei- purpvrcus Gray, (b) From Macclesfield Bank : Archasler typlrns M. T., Arc?iaster tenuis, n. sj}., Astropeden polyacanthns M. T., Luidîa ? aspera (jay.) Sladen, L^^îd. fm-ßcifer Sladek, Luid, hardicirkii Ci ray, Luil, lowjispinis Sladex, Luid, mandata (juv.) M. T., Goniodisrus rugo.svA- (ju^■.) Terrier, Culcita (juv.>, n. sp., raiiria hrlanv.s, n. sp., Chaia-ster nioorei, n. sp., Astenna cepheus M. T., Fromia mil- leporella Lamarck, Leiaster leachi (jnv.) Gray, Leiaster speciosvn (juv.), Martin, Xardoa tuherculata Gray', Hhipida-sfcr ? vannipe.i Slxden, Mithrodli davigera IjA.'mil'Rck, Eddnaster pu,rpvrev.s Gray, Asterias vohellata Sladen.

'99. l{ep>i-t on the Ecliiuoderins (otlit;r tliaii Holotlimiaus) collected by Dr. WiLLEv. AVitli Figiu'os on PI. XYII, and One Figure in the Text. Zoological Ilesiilts based on Material from New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsewhere, collected during the Years 1895, 1896 and 1897, by Arthuii Willey. Part n, p. 133-140. Astropeden monacanthus. I'entaceros Ihu-kl + Pentacer>s nodosvs. Pentaccropsls dbtu' safa. Cidcita, 2 figs, ihjmnnsterii carlnifern. Asterini exigua. Fromia milleporella. Lindcia nmltiforis. Xardoa tuherculata. Acauthaster ediinites. Mithrodla davigera. Echinaster purpureus. Echinaster eridanclla. 2 figures of an unknown starfish, per- haps allied to the Pyikonasterina; of Sladen.

: 03. lleport on a Collection of Echinoderms from the Neighbourhood of Zanzibar. Part I. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 7. ser., vol. xii, p. 244-248. AsTROPECTiNiD^. Astropedcn llempi-^ichii M. T. A.stropecten polyacanthus M. T. Lui- dla Savi/jnii AuDotix. Pentagonasterld^. Goniodiscus yg. I^entaeeros Linda de Bl. Pentaceros hitdcus JI. T. Peidaceros yg., ? hiulcus. Culcita pentangidaris Gray. AsTERiNiDiE. Asteinna cepheus Tai,. LiNCKiroiE. Ophidiaster fuscus Gray. Leiaster cwiaceus Peters. Linckia Ehrenhergi M. T. Linckia marmorata Michelin. JS'ardoa variolata Ketzivs. Pterasterid.-e. Peta.iter cribros-us v. Martens. EchinasteridxE. Mithrodia davigera Jj\su\.. Echina^ster ]fiir]/iirrvs (tkay.

BroENKAT, O.

'99. llndersogelser over Lyngenfjordens evertobratfaima. Troms0 Mus. Aarsheft., xx (1897), p. 80-103.

JAPANESE ASTEROroEA. 675'

Astei'iaft glacialis Link. Asterùts mulleri M. Saus. Asterias ruhens Link. Asterias stelliomira E. rERBiEii. Solaster endeca Foebes. Fteraster milîtnrls Müi-i.. Uenricia- sanguinolenta Müll. CteMdiscus cr'ispatus Eetz.

'99a. Troms0sundets Echiuocleriner. Tromsö Mus. Aarslieft., xx (1897)^ p. 104-112.

Astropedcn andromeda Müll. & Teosch. Solaster papposus Fabe. Solaster endeca FoEBEp. rieraster mUitaris O. F. Müll. Pteraster pulvilhis M. Saes. Uenricia sanguinolenta O. F. Müll. Asterias ruhens Link. Asterins mülleri M. Saes. Asterias (jlarialis Linn. Asterias sji. Otenodisctis criipafus T^y.rz.

Blajnville, H. M. D. de.

'34. Manuel d'actinologie ou de zoopliytologie. viii + C95 pp. + 100 -pis, Stelleridea, p. 233-242 + pi. xxii-xxiii. I have been enabled to con- sult this work through the kindness of my friend, Dr. K. Kinoshita of this Institute.

Asteria luna L. A. ditcoidea Lamk., 1 fig. A. granularis L. A. pentagonula Lamk. A. membranacea L., 1 fig. A. rosarei Lamk. A. calcar Lamk. A. pulvillus L. A. minuta L. A. gibhosa Penn. A. pulchella Blainv., 1 fig. A. tessellata Lamk., 1 fig. A. equestris L. A. carinifera Lamk. A. nohilis L. A pleyadella Lamk. A. oculata LiNCK. A. ocelUfera Lamk. A. punctata Lamk. A, cuspidata Lamk. A. vernicina Lamk. A. dbtusangula Lamk. A. reticulata L. A. sébœ Blainv. A. nodosa L. A. Linkii Blainv. A. auranciaca L, A. calcitrapi Lamk. A. irregularis Linck. A. regularis Linck. A. fimhriata Link. A. hispinosa Otto. A. ruhens L., 4 figs. A. violacea L. A. spongiosa Fab. A. acuminata Lamk. A. striata Lamk. A. glacialis L. A. angulosa Müllee. A. clathrata Penn. A. milleporella Penn. A. midtifora Penn, A. variolata Penn. A, granifera Lamk. A. spinosa Linck. A. Icwigata L. A. cometa Blainv. A. hicolor Lamk. A. reticidata Linck. A. phnjgiana L. A. pertnsa L. A. clavigera Lamk. A. seposita L. A. cylindrica Lamk. A. sxdmlata Lamk. A. ophidiana Lamk. A. tenuispina Lamk. A. arenata Lamk. A. senegalensis Lamk. ^ A. endeca L. A. papposa L. A. echinitis Lamk. ^4. helianthus Laimk., 1 fig.

Brown, R. N. R.

: 10. Echinoidea and Asteroidea from the Mergui ArchipeLago and INIos- kos Islands, Lower Burma. Proc. Hoy. Phys. 8oc. Edinburgh, a^oI. 18, p. 21-35. Fel). 17.

Archaster typicus M. & T. Craspidaster hespei-us (M. & T.) Sladen. Aslropeden maxiritianus Gbay. Astropevten zebra Sladen. Astropecten pohjacanthus M. & T.

676 s. goto:

lAt'idia forficifer Sladex. Lu'ulia inaculata M. & T. Gonlodlwus articulatus (Linn.) LÜTKEX. Stcllaftfer incei Gbay, Anthenea flnvesccns (Gray) Peer. Antfienea perda- gomila (Lam.) Pebrieb = Goniodw.'Ci«.v artindatns Perb. 'G9. Pentaceros granulostis Gray. I'entareros lincki (de Bl,ainv.) = 7'. imiricatus Peer. Pentaceros superhus MöBirs. Pentaceros grac'dts (Lütken). Palmipes rosaceus (Lam.) Duj. & Uwi. l')-wnia m'dleporella Gray. Petaster criirosi«,9 (v. Mart.). Echinaster purpureus (Gray) Bell.

Beunchoest, J.

'91. Die biologische Meeresstatiou iu Bergeu. Bergens Mus. Aar-sberut. for ]890. 31 pp. + 5 pis.

Asteracanthion I'ubens, glacialis, mülleri. Stichaster roseus. Echiwister sanguinolentus. Solaster furcifer, papposus, endeca. Pteraste>' pulvilbis, militaris. Astrogon'mm granu- läre, phrijgiannm. Asterops'is pulvillus. Archastcr pxireUi. Brisinga emlecacnemos. Astropecten midleri. Luvdia sarsii. All simply listed.

BR0GGEK, W. C. ■•■ : 01. Om (le senglaciale og postglaciale uivâforandringer i Kjfistianiafeltet (Molluskenfaiman). Norges geol. Undersög., No. 31. Cited after the Zoological Becord.

Clark, H. L.

: 02. Papers from the Hopkins Stauford Galapagos Expedition, 1898- 1899, xii. Ec^iinodermata. Proc. Washington Ac. Sei., vol. iv, p. 521-531.

iMväii hellonœ Lütken. Luidia columhiœ (Gray). Pentaceros occideidalis (Yerkill). Nvdorellia armata (Gray). Paidia horrido Gray. Pharia pyramidata (Gray). Phata- rla unifascicdis (Gray). Heliaster cumingi (Gray). Ileliaster multiradiata. Oidcita schmidd'iana (Eetztüs). GymnasterUts valmdcda Perribr. Acantliaster ellisii (Gray).

'" : 05. Fauna of New England. 4, List of the Echinodermata. Pap. Boston Soc. vii. 16 x^p. Cited after the Zoological Kecord.

: 08. Some Japanese and East Indian Echinoderms. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoöl. Harvard CoU., vol. li. No. 11, p. 279-311.

Archaster fypUms. Oreaster nodosw!. Oidcita novœ-guineœ. Gymmsteria carimfera. Asterina cepheus. Asterina exigiia. Asterhia pectinifera. Linckia lœvigata. Xardoa

JATANESE ASTEROIDEA. 677

tuherculata. Ptcraster ohes^ts, n. sp. l'tcraster muUîporus, n. sp. List of nncl key to Pterastek. Ecfiinaster eridunella. Asterias rollestonl. Asterms simUispînufi.

: 13. Echinoderma from Lower California, witli Descriptions of New Sjiecies. Scient. Res. Exped. to Gulf of Cal. in Charge of C. H. TowNSEND, by the U. S. Fish. S. S. Albatross in 1911, Commander C. H. BuERAGE, U. S. N., commanding. Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat.

Hist, xsxii, Alt. viii, p. 185-236. Iss. July 9.

Eremîcaster tenébrarius Fisheb : 05. Erem. paclficus (Ludwig : 05), Ctenodîscus crùipatus (Eetzitjs '05). Leptychaster hiermis (Ltjdwig : 05). Astropeden erinaceus Grat. Fsilaster pedinatus (Fisher : 05). Thrissacardhms penlcillaius (Fisheb : 05), Lu'idia pkragma H. L. Clark : 10. Pediiyxster agassizîi (Ludwig : 05). Nearchaster aciculosus (Fisher : 10). F sendar chaster pedinifer Ludwig : 05. Pseudarch. pusülus Fisher : 05. Ceramaster leptoceramus (Fisher : 05). Ceruni, patftgonicus (Sladen '89). Hîppasterîa californica Fisher : 05. IRppast. spinosa VERRiLii : 09. Oreaster , occidentcdis VerrtlIj '66. Amphiaster insignis Verrill. '68. Linckia columbios

Gray '40. Phataria unifascialis (Gray '40). Echinaster temiispinus Verrill '71. Uenrida elarkî Fisher : 10. Henri, lœviuscula annedens Fisher : 10. Solaster pax'd- latus Sladen '89. 8ol. horealîs Fisher : 06. Heteroionias alte-rnatus (Fisher : 06), Lophaster furcUUger Fisher : 05. Peribolaster hîser't/ilis Fisher : 05. Pteraster jordani Fisher : 05. Hymenaster per'issonotus Fisher : 10, Hymen. quoÂrisphyosus Fishee : 05. Zoroaster evermanni Fishek : 05. Zoro. ophiurus Fisheb : 05. Zoro. platyacan- tJms, n. sp. Heliaster kuMniji Xantus '60. Pedicellaster hyperoncus, n. sp. Pedicell. improvisiis Ludwig : 05. Pisasier ochraceus (Brandt '35), Asterias forreri de Loriol '87, Brisînga panamensls Ludwig : 05.

CUÉNOT, L,

'87. Contribution a l'étude anatomique des Ästendes. Ai'ch. zool, expér.

gén,, 2. sér., t. v, suppl. 144 pp. + 9 pLs.

In the section on petlicellaria, wMch is the part of direct taxonomic imporüince, the following species are dealt %\ith : Luidia cüiaris, Gymnasteria carinifera, Asterina gihhosa, Asterias glaciaUs.

DaNIELSSEN, D. C, & KOEEN, J.

'77. Era den noi-ske Nordhavsexpedition, I. Nyt. Mag. Naturvidens.,

Bd. xxiii. I have only separate, on the cover of which the year of

publication is printed as alx)ve. Ludwig gives it as '76.

Solaster nffirds Üraxdt. Ardtaster teimispinus Düii. & Korex. Archaster pai'elii

678 s. GOTO :

DÜB. Sz KoREX, var. longohrachialis nob. Astropeden pallidiis nob. I fijmenasier jKllur.'ulus "NV. Thomson.

Derjügin, K. M.

: 06. Murmausclie BiolojTÎsehe Stfition, 181)9-1905. Trav. soc. imp, iiat.

St.-PeterslKmrg, zool. plijsiol. xxxa-, livr. 4. 10 pis. + 5 charts +

4: plans.

Gtenodîsctis crispahts (Retzitjs , forma hrevim(nM Kal. llheijaater tumidus (Sttjxbeeg) xtiT. iiibercidat us {Sj^xDKii). Crossasier jxipposus (L.). Solaster endeca (Retzitjs). Pter- aster militaris (O. F. Mülleb). l'ter. pulvülus M. Sars. CrïbreUa sanguinolenta (O. F. Müller). Astcrias linckii (Müll, it Troschel). Ast. rubens L., var. violacea Perb.

Dewhuhst. * '3-1. The Natiu'al Histoiy of the Order Cetacea. Cited after Pekrier and Duncan and Sladen.

DÜDERLEm, L.

'88. Ecliinodermen von Ceylon. Bericht über die von Herren Dres. Sarasin gesammelten Asteroidea, Opliim'oidea und Echinoidea. Zool. Jaln-b., System., Bd. 3, p. 821-84G.

Acanthaster echmites 'Ed^TJ.H=Echimster solaris M. T. '42. Pteraster cribrosua v. Mar- tens '67. Asterina cephea VALENCiENNEs-PERRrER '76. Dlsaster'ma ceylanica, n. sp., G figs. Linckia multiforis Lamarck. Fromhi mllleporella Lam. Fromia tumkJa ]>ell '82. Scytaster œgypticus Geay=6'ci/. zodiacalis M. T. '42. Scy. novœ-caledontœ Per- i:iER '75. Goniodisciis sébœ M. T. Pentaceros sp. Oulcita schmideliana Retzius = C. discoidea M. T. '42. Gymnasteria carln'tfera Lamarck. Astropeden tamUmis, n. sp., 4 figs. Astropeden polyacanthns M. T. Lnidiu nmcidat'i M. T.

'96. ]5eri('ht iil)er die von HeiTn Professor Semon bei Amboina imd

Thnrsday Island gesammelten Asteroidea. Zool. Forschimgsreisen

in Australien u. d. Malayischen Archipel, Bd. v, p. 301-32(), Taf.

xviii-xxii.

Arcfiaster typicus M. T. '42. Astropeden <jramdatus M. T. '42, 2 figs. Astropeden zebra Sladen '83 = .l&<rop. eoppingeri Bell '84, 2 figs. .IstrojKden vdUaris ILlrtens '65, 2 figs. Luidia miculala M. T. '42. Iconaster longimanus (Mösrus 'bd) = Astroi io- nium longimanum Mcisirs '59 = Pentagonnster lonfimamus Perbier '76, 1 fig. Stellaster incei Gray 'i7 = Stell, helcheri Gray '47 & '6G= Gonhister helckeri Lütken '71 = Penta- go7V(ster incei & helcheri Perrier '76. Goniodl^cns pleyadella (Lamarck '16) — Asterhis

JA1>ANESE ASTEROIDE.V. G79

pleyitdeUa Lamauck '16, 7 figs. Goniodisms .sehd' !M. T. 'i2. Anthenea t'lhereulosa CtBAy '17. Fentacero.s iurr'dns (M. T. '-42). Fentaœropsis ohtasatus (Boky St. Vixcext '27)=:Asterias ohtnsata Boby St. Vincent '27. Ciücitt, nnvœ-cju'meœ (M. T. '12) = C'. plana, Habtlattb '92, 13 figs. Gymnasteria carinifera (Lamaeck '16) = Asterias carinifara Lamabck. '16. Kepcinthia hrevis Perkier 'IG^Asierlmt (Xepantlda) hrevisVERBSKu'lG. . Isterina cepheus (M. T. '42). Ophidiaster pustulntus (Martens '66) = Linckia pustalata \oTS Martens '€>&— Ophidiaster purpureus Perrier '6!). Ophidiaster tuberifer St^aden '89. Bunasier ritieri, n. g. ii. sp., 7 figs. Linckia miliaris Martens '66. Linckia muUifora (Lamarck '16) = Asterias maltifora Lamarck '1Q = Ophidiaster multiforis M. T. '42. Xardoa tubercnlata Gr^vy '40. Betaster cribrosns (Martens '67) = rteraster crih'osus von Martens '67 = Betauter insignis Si^aden '82. Acanthister echinites (Ellis «t SOL.VXDER 17S6) = Asterias echinites Ellis it Solandeb 1786, 6 figs. Mithrodia clivhjera (Lamarck '16) = Asterias dnvujera Lamarck '16. Echinaster eridanella M. T. '42. Also 6 figs, of Culeita schmideli via .ind 1 fig. of Cal. corkicea.

'98. Uel^er " Kiystallkürper " l)ei Seesterueu mid über die Waslistliums- erscheiuiiDgoii und Verwaudtschaftsbezielinngen you Goniodiscns sebse. Zool. Forscliungsreisen in Australien ii. d. Malay. Arcliip., Bd. V, ]). 491-508, Taf. xxx^dii-xl.

'99. Einige Beobaclitungen an arktischen Seesternen. Zool. Auz., Bd. 22, p. 337-339. Errata, p. 432.

Pter aster hexactis. Solaster syrtensls. Ctenodlscus krausei = Ct. corniculatus. Solaster (Crossaster) papposus. Solaster affini s . Solaster [C'rossaster) helianthus. Solaster endrra, C'ribrella oculata. Asterina lincki.

: UO. Die Echinudernien. Z(X)logiscli. Ergebu. einer Uutersuchungsfalirt d. deutscli. Seefiscli.-Ver. n. d. Boreninsel n. AVestspitzbergen, aus- geführt i. Sonnner 1S9S auf S. M. S. "Olga." Wissenschaftl. Meeresunters, heransg. v. d. Koininiss. z. Untersuch, d. deutsch. Meere i. Kiel u. (1. Biolog. Anst. a. Helgoland, N. F., 13d. iv, Alitl. Helgoland, Hft. 2, p. 195-248, Taf. iv-x.

Asterias rabens O. F. Mcllek, 177(). 1 fig. ^isterifis hyperborea Daniels, »t Koben '82, 3 figs. Astei-ias lincki (Müll. & Tuo^icn.) = Ast(raci,nthion lincki Müll. & Tbosch. '^^ = Asterac. stellionura Perrier '69 = Asterias stellionura Daniels. &, Koben '^ = Ast€^'i/is gunneri Pfeffer '94. Asteriis (jrœnlandicji (LiVtt&ss) = Asteracaiiihion (jrœrdandicum Lüi-ken '57, 3 figs. Asterias pniwpla Sttxbero '79, 3 figs. SoUtster pairposiis \FABBicirs; = J.s/ena.sr papjposa Fabricivs 17H0 = Soltister qffinis Brandt "35 =

680 s. GOTO :

Crossaster paj)jwst<s Müi.l. & Tkosch. '40 = Crussofder affinvi Pfeiteu '9J , •"> figs. Solastfr ])appoNiis vjvr. aiujlim. Sola.ster papposns var. sqnimata. Solaster endern (L.) = Aster'ins emlera Lixsk 1771, 2 figs. Sedaster syrleti.tis YERRiUi '94, 2 figs. Solaster ftircifer Düben ä Korex '4:G = Lophaster fnrrifer Dtixcan & Sladex '81. Crihrella sawjtihwlenta (O. F. Mvjj^kr) = Astei-las sanguhwlenia O. F. Müller lll(S = Asterias ondata Pennaxt 1777 = Ci-ibrella ooilata DrxcAX & Sladex '81. Fteraftitr obscurus (E. Perrier) = P/eras/fV pulvUlns M. Sars, p.p. '61 = I[ex'usier obscurus 'E. Perrier '91 r=l'teraster (Termmster) hexaiiis Yerrill '9i = Temnaster hexactis Yerrill '95, 9 figs. Pteraster pitliillus M. Sars '61, 2 figs. Pteraster mültarls (O. F. Mvislier) = Asterias milUaris O. F. Müller 1776 = 2'^. rnilitaris Müll. & Trosch. '42. Hymenaster pel - lucidus "SV. Thomson '73. IRppasteria p/irygiuna (Pakelius) = ^«iertas phrygiana Paret-tt's 1770 = Hippasteria plawiilGiiXY '41. Jihegastcr tumvlus (Sttjxberg) =Sote/cr tvmidus STUxBERß '79 = Asteriim tumida Koben ä; Dantelssex '80= Solaster tumidus Stuxbero 'S'i^Hhegaster tumidus Pfeffer '94, 2 figs. (Henodiscus ci'ispatus (Retztüs) = Asterias arispata Eetz. 'Ob = Asterias polar'is Sabine '24 = Cï. polaris Müll. A- Trosh. '42 = CÏ. corniculatas Duncan & Sladen '81 = CY. krausei Ludwi« '86, 2 figs. l'otüaster tenuisjnnus (Düren & Kohkv) = Astroj)ecten tenuispinus Düben & Koben 'éG = Arc?iaster tenuispinus M. Saes %1 = Pontaster tenuispinus Sladen '89. Leptoptydi- aster arcticus (Sars) = Astropecten arcticus Sars '51 = Archaster ardiciis Yerrill '79.

: 02. Japanische Seesterne. Zool. Auz., Bd. 25, p. 326-335.

Astrogonium pretiosum, n. sp. Astropecten. Astropecten ludwigi de Loriol '99 = Astrop. japonicMS Ives. Astropecten scoparius M. T!.-=Astrop. japonirus (M. T.) Sla- dex. Astropecten polyacanthus M. T. = Astrop. armatus M. T. Astro2}ecten kagoshi- mensis de Loriol '99. Astropecten kagosJdinensis var. kochiami, n. var. Astropecten latespinosus Meissner '92. Luidia quinaria v. Martens = ii«jiia maculata Tar. quina- ria V. Martexs = Luid, quinaria Sladex, Ives = Luidia Umbata Sladex. Luidia maculata M. T. Asterina pertinifera M. T. Xardoa semiregularii M. T. var. japonica v. Martens. CrUbrella san^uinolenta O. F. Müller = Cri^î'cWœ densiipina Sladex '78. Asterias. Asterias calamaria var. japonica, n. var. Asterias volsatella Sladex var. sakurana, n. var. Asterias rollestoni Bell '81 = Asterias amurensis Sl.\dex, Ives, Meissxer=? Asterias versicolor Sladen. Astcrias nipon, n. sp. Asterias satstimaim, rx. sp. Asterias japonica Stimpson MS. Bell '81 = A.tterias torqiiata Sl.\dex.

DÜBEX, M. W. von, & Koren, J. "■ '46. Öfversigt af Skandinaviens Ecliinodiirnier. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Stockholm (1844), p. 229-328. Cited after Dujardin and Hupe and Ludwig.

DUJAEDIN, F., & Hui'É. II.

JATANESE ASTEROIDEA. 681

'62. Histoii'e natiu'elle clés zoophytes échinodermes comprenant la des- cription des criuoïdes, des opliim-ides, des astérides, des échinides et des liolotliimdes. 627 pp. -)- atlas, 7 pp. + 10 pis, 1. Tribas. Asteeacanthiox M. & Tk.=Stel,lonta Nakdo Ag. = Asteeias Lam. Gkat=Ubasteb Ag. Foebes. A. glacîalis M. & T^.=Sol echinatas cancellatus Lin-ck = A. spinosa Fe^sa^t = Pentadacfylosasier spiiiosus Jj1sck= Stella hihernica echlnata FETxr. = Astei^ias glacial'is O. F. Müll. = SïeWonta glacMis N aedo = .Is^erias angulosa O. F. Mï-LL. =Siellonia angulosa Ag. =:üraster glacùiUs = Asterkis echbwphora Deu.e CHLiJE. A. gelatimsa M. & Tr.. -Asterias rustica Geay. .1. ruhetis M. & Te.=: Tetractis petaloMes 'Lisck= Stella coriacea vulgaris Lu'id'd "Lisck^ Stellonia ruhen.t Ag. = Uraster rvhens Foebes = J. clathrata Penkaxt = ^sierac. polaris M. &■ Te., 2 figs. A. violaceus JjTS.—SoI coriaceus planus 'Ltsck= Asterkts rubens violacea Müll. = LV«.s- ier violaceus Fosbeh = Asterîas holsatica Heiztiü^ Aster las minuta Ketzll's. A.roseus M. & TL-R. = Crihrella rosea Foebes = i/enncia rosea] Ghay. A. africanus M. & Tr.. A. tenuispinus M. & Tv.. = Stella marina echhmta Coltjmna = ^sferia.« saveresli D. Chiaje=4. glacialis Gbtjbe. A. hootes M. & Te. ^1. l'mckii M. & Tr.. = Penta- dactylosaster reticulatiis 'Lisc^= Mithrodia spinulosa Geay. A. striatus M. & Te. A. polyplax M. & Te. A. aster M. & Te. .1. graniferus M. & TR. = Asterias ser- rulata Ency. méth. .1. janthina (Beandt). A. margarltifer M. & Te. ,1. ochra- ceus (Beandt). ^1. aurantiacus M. & TR.=Stîcfiaster striatus M. & TTi. = Tonia atlantica Geay. .1. glöbiferus=Umophora globifera Geay. ^1. germanii Phil. A. lurldxvn», Phil. .1. echinata M. & Tp.. = Asterias ecfdnata Geay. A. katherina; M. & lu. = Asterias katharina; Geay. A. wilkinsonii M. & Tn. = Asterias wUkinsonU Geay. A. calamaria M. & Te. = ^sfen'ffls calamarva GvjlY. A. iceblnanus DrJ. & Hvr-É^Stellonia icebhiana D'Oebigxy. ^1. grœnlandicus Steexst. A. mülleri Saes. A. polaris M. & Tn. = Asterias rubens F.abeic. A. problema Steenst. = ^4. allmhis Stimps. a. epicMora (Beaxdt). A. helianthoides = Asterias ochotense Beaxdt. A, camschaticum (Beaxdt), ^1. pectinatum (Beaxdt). ^1. forbesi Desoe. A. hispidum Drj. & H.VFÎ: = Stella coriacea acutangula hispida 'Li'sck^ Asterias hispida Pexxaxt = Asterias distichum Beaxdt =-SifeHonia hispida Foebes. A. miniatum (Bbaxdt), Fos- sil species : A. tenuiradiatus (Hall) = Cœlaster tenuiradiatus D'Oebigxy. A. matuthm (Hall) = CcbZ, matuthui D'Oebigxy. A. americanus (Geaham) = CM. americanus D' Oebigx-y. a. constellatus (Thoeext) = CœZ. constellata D'Oebigxy. A. gaveyî (Foebes) = Uraster gaveyi Foebes. A. lumbrical'is (Schloth. Goldfoss). A. lanceolata (Goldf.). A. yvaryana (D'Oep.) .1. desmoulinsii (D'aech.). A. rubens M. T. Heliastee Geay = AsTEEiAS auct.=AsTEBACAXTHiox M. it I'e. IL helianihus (LAytE..) = Asterias heli- ntiihus Lamk. =SMtonto helianihus Agashiz = A ster if is rumingii Gray = Asterias multira- diata G-RAY = AsteracarUf lion helionthns ^I. S: Te. 2. Tribiis. Echixastee M. & Te. = AsTEELAs La5ubck=Khopia, Othtlia, Hexp^cia Giuy. E. spinosus M. Se Te.

682 s. GOTO :

= Echlnaster sen Stella corkicea, I'crU(tdadyla echin-ila VKriyFji = Pentad ad ylosaster .fpbwsus LiNCK = Asierias eehinopltora Lamk. = Stellonia spinosa Nabdo = Oth'dla splnosa GiiAT=0. aculeata Gray. E. crass^is M. «t Tk. E. (jrac'dis M. «t Tb, E. eri- diinella M. & Tb. E. serpentarius M. &, Tk. E. deplanatiis Grxjbe. E. rhjl/luft GittBE. E. lucunosus Gbibe. {Ferdlnia flavescens Gray. F. cumingii.) Ceibbella Agassiz = Othtlia Gbay=Echi\asteb ipîirs) II. & Tb. C. sanguinolenta Sabs = 7*e»i<a- dartylosaster oculattis JjJsck = Asterias .sanguînole'tua Müller = .ls<ertas jjeiiusa Müll. = Asterias oculata Pennant = .ls<erMts sponç/iosa Fabr. = . Is^erirts seposita Ketzius = Linckia oculata Forbes = Crt6. oculata TojœEii = Echtnaster oculatus M. & TR. = Echin. eschrichtii Brandt = £c/tm. sanguinolenlus Sab.s = £c7urj. sarsii M. & Tr. = Linckia ]eiiusa Stimpson. C. eschricfitii (AI. & Tu.) = EcMnaster eschrichtii M. k Tk. 0. fallax Çsl. & Tv..)=Othüia jmrpurea GRXY=Œh. luzonîca Guay = Echinaster fitllax; il. tt Tb. c. hrasUiensu<} DrJ. <fc Hxjpk = Echlnaster hras'diensis M. & Tb. = Oth'dla multlspina Gbay. C. seposita Dr.i. <fc Hvpk = Asteri(is seposita RETzrüs = .Isterias sanguinolenta (pars) O. F. Mcul. = Stellonitt seposita 'î^ahuo = liJiopia seposita Gray=J?ä. medllerranca Guay = Echlnaster seposltus M. & Tk. (Aster las acuminata Lamabck.) Acanthasteb Gebt aïs = Echin.vster Gbay (non M. & Tb.) = Echinite3 M. it Tk. ^1. solaris Drj. & 'H.xrpî: = Stella pentekai de kactls Columna = Asiertas echinus Solandek & Etj.ts = Asterms solaris Katm-forscher = Asterias echinites Lamk. = Stellonia echinites Agassiz = icÄJnasier cllLsii Gray = Echin. solaris Gray = Acanthaster echinus G-ervaj[s = Echinites solaris M. & Tr. = EcJdwister solaris M. & Tk. Solas- TER FoBBES = SoLASTEEiEs Blainv. = Stellonia (pars) Nardo Ag. = Cbossasteb m. & Tk. =Polyaster Gray^. S. papposus Foi-.bes = SïeH« rubra corlacea, 12 radlis LtUDius = Asterias stellata Ketzitis ? = Asterias papposa Fabb. = Stellonia papposa Ag. = Asteri/ts hdiardhosus Pennant. 6'. eiväeca FoBBES^-l.sicrtas endeca JjIsck = Asterias aspera yrviJL.=Solasterlas emleca "Rktzivh^ Stellonia endeca Ag. S. decanus (M. & Te.) = Erhlnaster decanus M. it Te. S. furcifer Düben & Koben. S. affi,nis = Asterias iiffinis Brandt. S. alboverrucosa = Ast<rias alboverrucosa Brandt. Fossil species: .S'. ■iiiorctonls Fobbes. Chœtaster M. <fe Tr. = Asterias auctorum. Ch. longlpes (Retz.) = Asterias lonfflpes 'Rktzivs — Asterias suhulata LixyiK. = Chœtaster suhulata M. & Te. Ch. hermannii M. & Tr. C'A. troschelVi V.vl. Ch. tcssellatus M. & Tr. = Xepanthia tessdluta Gray. Ch. maculattts M. & Tr. = Xepanihut mai-ulata Giuy. Ophidlvstkr Ag. = Linckia (pars) Nardo Gbay, 0. ophldlanas Ac — Asterias ophidUina La:«k. = ? 0. aiirantius Gbay. 0. hemprichii M. & Tu. 0. cijllivlricus M. & Tr.=. Asterias cylindrica Lamk. = 0. leachli Gray. 0. attenuahis M. & Tr. = Asterias corlacea GRt-BE = ,l. uttemmta Gray. 0. pusdlus M. & Tk. 0. miliaris 51. «fe TR.=Dacty- bisader miliarui LiNCK=Js<erias lamgata 'L. = Linckia typiis Nardo = i. 6roicmi Gbay. 0. suturaVis M. & Tb. = ? JAnckla nnlfasciaUs- GB.\Y=7i. blfascialls Gbay, 0. diplax M. «t Tr. 0. ornitfiopus M. &, Tk. 0. ma'tiforis- M. Se Tr. = Asterias midtlfora

JAPANEtsE ASTEKOIDEA. OS^

IjAmk. = 0. ehrenhenjU M. it Tr. 0. tub rcuhiias AI. .t Tk. o. ecJi'mulatus JI. ifc Tu. O. fn/rnnüdatns (Ieay. 0. colomhhr M. »t Tk. = imc/tia columhlœ Gitiv. 0. paci- /['•a M. Ä Tr. = Linckia parifica Gr.vy. O. <juild'mcjll M. <fc Tr. = Limkia (juMhigü Gray. 0. ?>tcoior M. <fe Tr.. = .l.v/f >-ta.s- hicolor Lamk. 0. artnatus M. «t Tr.= Ophiura urenata Lamk. Dactylosaster cylindr'mis Gray. Z>. gracilis CJray. Tama- KiA /(«.v(Y{ CJray. Cistina colomhiœ Gray. Linc.'kia rrnssn Gray. Z. leachii Gray. Medlvstkr a-quaüs Stimpsox. Scytaster M. & Tr. = Linckia (pars) Xakdo Ag. Gray = Meteodira Geay = Fromia Geay = Nardoa Gray = Gomophia Gray (?)=Mithro^ DIA Gray ^?) = Narcissia Gray (?). S. varlolatus M.. & Tn. = Fentadadylosaster vnrio- latus LiNCK = ^lsiertas variolata 'Reiz. = Linckia variolata Nardo = ya?*(Zoa agasslzii Gray. S. milleporellus M. & Tr. = .l.s<e»'ias milleporella Lamk. iS'. zodiacalis M. & Tjî. s. pistoriuf! M. tt Tr. = Fromia milleporeMa (îray. S. fsemiregularls M. Sc Tr. Ä. /r'w/iZü M. &, Tr. S. siihvlatus M. & Tr. = 3/e<>-odira suhulata Gr.\y. ,S'. cana- riensis Dfj. & HtTPE=.lÄ<eJ't«s caimriensis D'Orb. »S'. cancellatus Grube. Mithro- iiiA. .1/. clavigera Gray = Anterias davigera Lamk. = Asterlas reticulata Blaixtille. GoMOPHiA Gray. G. œgyptica Gray. Lincklv Gray. L. pulchella Gray. L. inter- media Gray. L. erythrna Gray. Narcissia teneriffœ Gray. Culcita Ao. = Asteei.4s Lix. Lamk. = les oreillers Blaix ville. C. discoidea Aa.^Asterias discoidea Lamk.= C. schmvMîana Gray. C. coriacea M. & Tn. = Asterias coriacea Encyc. méth. C. novœ-guineœ M. & Tr. C. grex M. & Tr. Palmipes Linck = Asteriscts (spec.) M. Se Tr. F. membranaceus Ag. = Asterias placenta Pexnaxt = -.Is^erias membranacea 1j. — Aster iscus palmipes M. & Tr. F. rosaceus Duj. & IivvÉ. = Asterlas rosacea LA:tfK. = P. stokesii Ghxy = Asteriscus rosaceus M. & Tr. Asterlscus M. & Tr. = AsTERixA et Axseropoda Nakdo Ar}. = Asterina Gray. A. pectinifer M. »fc Tr. ^1. verruculatus M. Se Tn. = Asterlas verruculata EETzn;s = .l. glbbosa PEKXAX'r = -l. mem- ln-anacen GTiVBK = Aster Ina gïbhosa G-ray = A.tlerhvi burtonl Gray = Asterlas palcMla Bv. A. minntus M. Se Tu. z= Astcrina minuta Gray = A.sterlas exigualiAMK. ,i. cophea M. & Tr. ^1. krausii M. & Tr. = Asterlna krausii Gray. A, pentagonus il. .fc Tr. ^1. penlcUlaris M. & Tr. = .ls;eria.9 penîcillarls Lamk. A. australls M. ifc Tr. =^Asterlna calcar Gray = .1. gunnii Gray. A. calcar (La^ok.) = Asterias ealcar Lamk. .1. die.<nngil II. & Tr. ,1. coccînus M. & Tr. .1. setaceus Val. .1. trockiscus M. Se Tr. = .1. trochlscus Eetz. A. antiquus Forbes = As/eria.« antiqua HLsixGEB=PaZ- 711 pps antiqims Forbes. Qreastek M. Se Tr. = Pextaceros Lixck Gray = Gonia.ster (pars) A<r. = NrDORELLiA Gray. 0. retlculatus M. & '\!r. = Stella reticulata slve canccllata Eont)Elet = Pe/i^acero.ç g'tblms, retlculatus et lentlglnosus JjncK = Aster i(is rtdculata IjTssy.^Asterias 2jentascyp?ius I^etz. — l'entaceros grandis Gray = P. gibbus Gray. 0. affinls M. & Tr. 0. chimnsls IM. Se Tr. 0. tubercidatiis M. Se Tr. 0. ttirritns 51. Se Tit. = Asterlas ivodosa L. = 7'. franldlnli Gray. 0. muricattis Drj. Se H.vvi:= .[stiruis Uiickll Blaixv. 0. hiiilcns M. «t TR. = I'cntaceros gibbus Lixok.

684 s. GOTO :

0. mamillula'i M. A- 'Tv.. — Aslvrlns mamîllata Attdoitn-, 2 figs. 0. rerruco.s^is M. &, Tb. 0. clnvatus M. & Tn. 0. carlivrius M. <fc Tr. O. nridrafm M. «fe Tr. 0. oUusahis M. & Tu. =^ AsterUiti ohiusata Lamk. 0. ohiusiim/tdus M. & Tu. =: Asterim obtitsaiigiila Lamk. 0. regidn.s- M. &, Tr. 0. nodo.v?<.s M. X- Tr. 0. armo/w.? M. & Tr. 0. orientali'i M. & Tr. C. v(Uv%datn.s- M. & Tr,. 0. lapidarms Grithe. 0. de.tjardinsii Michkt,in. Fossil species : 0. coromitus Forres. 0. hoijini Forbes. 0. hulhifertt.i ForojEs. 0. obhtsrt.<i Forbes. 0. ocellatus Forbes. 0. pistUliformis Forbes. ('. .sqiumaius Forbes. Astrogonh'm M. Ä; Tr. = Gon'iaster Ag. = Hippasteria, GoKiASTER, Pentagonaster, Tosia Gray. a. phrygiamim M. & Tr. = Pentaceros planus seu Oxyceros Linck= Pentaceros macroceros 'Ltsck= Asterùis phryglamt O. F. MiJJJj. = Astcrias equestris Gneiss ?= Goniaster equestris Ao. = Ilipp(viterla curopam GnAY= Asteria.<i johnstonil G-rky= Hippasteria jofinstonii Guay = Hippasteria eqxiestr'is Gray. A. m<ujnificv,m M. »t Tr. .1. astrologorum M. & Tk. A. geometricum M. «fc Tr., 2 figs. .1. pnlchellum M. & Tr. = Poita-gonaster pidcJtelhis C,iiXY = Stei)fia7i- astcr elegans Aybes. .1. austrcde M. & Tb. = Tosto australis Gray. .1. ornatum M. «fc Tb. a. Inmarckii M. & 'J"k. A. cuspidatum M. & Tr. = Peiüagonftster semt- luruttus IjIsk= Aster ias te.<)scllata (pars) Lamk. = Goniaster cuspidatus Gray. A. gramdare M. & Tk. = Asterias gramdarUt O. F. M.vïjl.y:.r = Aster ias tc.'^sellata (pn,rs) I.AJiK. A. twhUe M. & Tr. A. fovki PHn>iri'i. A. acidea'.um Barrett. A. boréale Barrett. A. pundatum {JjAyi-K..) = Asterias imndata Lamk. A. soxdeyetii, n. sp., 1 fig. A. uhbensis = Goniaster abbe7i.sis 'FaRBKH = Hîpjxisterla abbensis Geay. Fossil si>ecies : A. jurense M. «fc Tr. = ^l.s/erta.s' jurensîs Munster (îoldf. = Goniaster ? jurensis Acr.=Pentetago'naster jurens'is D'Orb. .1. talndatiim (Got.T)¥.) = Asterias tàbidatnGoi.T>¥. = Pentetagonaster tabidatiis D'Orb. -1. scutatum (Goia}¥.}= Asterias smtata Goldf. = Pevietagonaster sciitatus D'Orb. A. stellifei'um {GojjDf.)=: Asterias stellifera Goldf. = Pentetagonaster stellifer D'Orb. -^^1. fieiirumsum (D'Obu.) = Pentetagonaster fleitriausa D'Orb. Cretaceoixs species : A. varicibile (Kock.) = Cidar'is variabilhi Kocu = Asterias dunkeri Rœmer = Pentetagonaster variabilis D'Orb. A. malbosii (D'Orb.) = Pentetagonas- ter nudbosii D'Orb. .1. porosum (Aa.) = Gonia.iter porosus A.G.=Peiüa.gonaster poro.<ms Pictet. a. cotdoni {Acr.) = Goniaster coîdoni Ag. = Pentagonaster conloni Tictkt. A. duttmpleanum (D'Orji.) = Perddagonaster dutempleanus D'Orb. A. parkînsoni (ForoJEs) = Asterias regidarUt PiVREissoN = G'ontffl.v^er parkinsoni ¥0^3^^ = Pentagonaster pnrkin- .soni Pictet. A. boicerbankiî (Forres) = Goniaster bowcrbanJcii Torres = Pentagonaster bowtrbankii Pictet, A. compadum (Forbes) = Gonirtsfer compadxis Forbes = Peii/rt- gonaster compadus Pictet. A. mosaicfum Forbes. A. eombii Forbes. A. latum Foiujes. a. smitfdi Fobbes. ^1. angttsiatum Forbes. .1. fnüiieri (Forbes) = Gontrts/er ?iunteri FoR3iEs = Pentagonaster hunteri Pictkt. ..1. mantelUi (FoiiaEn, = Goniaster man- tellii Torres = Pent<tgona.iter mantellii Pictet. A. rugatwn (FoRjiESi) = Goniaster rugatus FoixBE.^ = PeniagowLiter riigntus TicTKT. A. snblunatuyn (Forbes) == (ro?»iV(.v/er ,s7d)hinatus

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 085

FoRBKs = Fentagonaster suhlundlus Pictkt. A . unndam (FonnKs) = GonUister VMcjiias YnuTiKH = reni'Kjona.ster uncatus Pictkt. A. luwdum Forbes. A. rectUiii/'Aim McCoys Ooni/ister rect'dineus Pictet. A. quinfpxdohum {Goi^df.) = J.s-feri«.ç quinqueloha Gm^vv. = Pentetagonaster quinqueloha D'Okh. A. ch'dopora (Dehm.) = Asterlas di'dopov", Des- yiovTiyiii =Penletagonasier chUopora jyOiiB. = Pe7iiagonaster cfi'dopora Tictrt. A. strntl- ferum (Dksm.) = ^s<eria.ç stratifcra, Dkhmovi.tsh = runlctagonaster straüfara D'Ujüs. = Fcrdugonaster stratifera Pictet. A. costntum (D'Oim.) = PevMagon(t.sier costata D'Orh. A. dutemplei (jyOnB.)=:Pentet(igon'iter dutemplei D'Oisb. A. m(.tdinsii (D'Okb.) = Pente- tagonaster moulins'd D'Obb. Species from the Tertiary : A. margimdum Forbes. A. stokesii Forbes. A. tuberculatum Forbes. Goxiodiscus M. & Tr. = Asterias îiuct. = Paxilia, Kandasia, Anthenea, Hosia et Nectria Gray. G. pentagonulus JI. <t Tr. = Asicr'iMS pentagomda Lamk. = Anthenea cJiinensis Gray. G. sehœ M. «fc Tr. = Artoceras altera fiETSA= Goniaster sehœ Gray. G. placenta M. & Tr. (t. regtdaris M. & Tu. = Pentagomister regularis 'LrscK= Asterias tessellata IjK. = Gonlaster regularbt Gray. G. pleyadella M. & Tr. = Asterias phijadella Lamk. G. mspUhdtis M. it Tr. = .l.s-<ej'i«.s- cusphlata IjAmk. G. mamillatns M. & Tr. G. cMpjcUa JI. & 'J'r. G. singularis M. it Tr. G. seriatus M. & Tr. G. verrucosus PHn^ippi. '/. horridus M. & TR. = Pa'idia horrhln Gray (?). (}. Inzonicus M. & Tn. — Iian/lasia, luzonica Gray. G. flavescens M. «t Tr.=: Hosia flavescens Gray. Nectria Gray = Asterias sp. Lamk. =: Goniodisctjs (]);irs) M. & Tr. X. ocellifera Gray = Asterias ocellifera Ijamk. = Goniodiscus ocelliferus M. & Tr. Stellastek Gray. St. rhddreni Gray = S'<. equestris M. & T!vi. = Astervas equestris Eetz. Fossil species: St. comptoni Forbes. St. schuUzii Vïctkî = Asterias sdiultzii colta Kœmer = Pen^e- tagonaster scJndtzii D'Orb. Comptonia Gray. C. elegans GnkY = Stellaster elegans Pictet. Asteropsis M. & Tr. = Gymnastepoa, Porania Gray. A. carinifera M. it Tr. .1. ctenacanth/z M. & Tr. A. jmlvillus M. & Tn. = Asteri/xs padvUlus O. F. M.ï:jji.. = Asterias gihhosa Jjeactî = Goniaster templetoni Forbes = Porania gibhosa Gray. A. verniciruiM. and T^. = Asterias vernicina Lamk. A. imbricata Ghxtbe. {Ggmasterla sj/inosa Gray. Gymn. inermis Gray. Porania gtbhosa Gtlay = Asterias gibhosa Leach = Asterias equestris? Thompson = Goniaster tempjletoni Forbes.) Aechasteb M. & Te. = Asterias (pars) auctorum. A. tyj/lcus M. & Tb,. = Astropecten stellarls Gray. A. hesperus M. & Tr. .1. angulo.sus M. & Tb. = Astropeden mauritianus ? Gray- Astropectex Lixck = Asterias Lamk. Ag. = Crenasteb Luid = Stkt.t.arta Nardo M. & Tb. a. crenaster (LviDTOfi) = Crenaster luidius 1699 = ^4. echinatus major Linck = Asterias aurantinca (pars) JjiLtiiE.. = Astropeden aurantiacus M. & Tr., 6 figs. A. iiTegulans IjrscK = Asterias aurantvica 'MüzJjER= Stella marina minor Johnston = -i. mülleri M. it Tr. A. hrasUiensis M. & Tr. = -1. dupAicatus Gray?, A. valenciennil M. it 11'.. = Astropeden .siellatus Gray?. .!. tiedemnnni M. ct Tr. A. hisp/uwsus

aSCi s. GOTO :

M, & Tb =/l. echinatus minor LixcK = ,l.s7e}'W7.v (mmntinnt, (i)ars) Jjkyis.. = Aster'ms

bisjnnosa Otto. A. polyacanihus M. »t Tr.. A. platyacanthus M. tt Tk. = yls^eria.«

platyacanlhus Philippi. A. hystrix M. k, Tit. vi. armatus M. & Tb. .1. scoparius

ir. & Tb. .1. hempnchii M. & Tk. yl. ttrt'umlaius M. <fe Tb. = Js^em.v articulata

Say. vi. teiMViphms Düben & Koeex. vi. mulromeda M. & Tr. = .1. cliristi Dübex

& KoBEX. A. parelü Dï'ben & Koeex =vls^en«.s nurantiaat var. parelius. A.

vappa M. & Tb. vi. Imsc.hn Phil. vi. irlieriatus Phtt.tppi. vi. echinuhttus M. &

Tb. vi. johtistoni M. & Tb. = J.s-?eriV?.s- aurantiaca v.ir. 2 Lamk. = vl.s<erirt.ç johnstoni

Dell Chlvje. vi. serrahi.<i M. tt Tb. vi. spimllo.^i^^fl M. & Tr. = vls/eria.* .tpimdosa

Phil. vi. japonîcua M. A- Tb. .1. Mspidus M. <fc Tb. J. lonçiispinus M. & Te.

vi. pentacanthns M. & Tb. = ^4s/erias pentacavtha Delle CHiAJE = ^'l,s'ienrts aranciacrf

Johnston, vi. subinermia M. & Tr,. t= Asterkts snhineinnis Phil. A. marginatus M.

it Tb. vi. schœrdeinn M. tt Tb. J. (jrnmdntus M. & Tb. yl. pressü M. &

Tb. vi. squamatus M. & Tb. ^4. cUiatus Geube. A. ardicïis Sabs. vi. lütkeni

Babbett. vi. calcitrapa = Asterias calcltrapa Lamk. vi. co; mciiZaiws Linck. vi. ^m-

hrifdus JjTsck = Asterias fimhn(da Blainville. (vi. lonçiipes Geay. vi. didiius Gbay.

vi. gracilis Gbay. vi. mesodismis Gp^y'. vi. eriwiceus Geay. vi. regidarls Gbay.

NArRiciA pidchella Gbay.) Fossil species: vi. priscus {Goi,t>f.) — Asterias prisca

GojJDF. = Crenaster prisca D'Ob:b. A. hastingîœ Fobbes = Cren«s<er hastingki: Pictet.

A. orion Foebes = Crena.s<ej' onon Pictet. ^1. mandelsloJn (MrxsTEB) = vl&iertas man-

delslohi Munsteb = CceZas^er mamlelslohi D'Oeb. = CVe««s/er mandelslohi Pictet. vi.

areuicolus (Chableswobth) = Asterias arenicola Charleswoeth = Cremtster arenicolus

Pictet. vi. cottesicoldia; Bi'cken = G'ew<s<«- coiteswolduB Pictet. vi. phUipsü Foebes

— Crenaster jMlipsii D'Oeb. vi. cottaklimis D' Obs. = Crenaster cottaldina D'Oeb. vi,

nodotianus D'Obb. = Crenaster nodotiaivx D'Oioj. vi. rupellensis D'Orb. = Cretvxster rupel-

lens-is D'Orb. .1. rectus (H'Coy) = Asterkis rectus M'Coy = Creimster rectus Viciet. A.

jwopinquus (Mt'nsteb) = ^4s<eri«.s projnnquus Munster = C}■eJ^asfe?• propinqtms Foebes.

vi. castellanensis (D'0'kb.) = Crenaster casteUanensis D'Orb. vi. armatus Forbes = CVe»ias-

ter armatus Pictet. vi. colei Forbes, vi. crispatus Forbes, vi. poritoides (Desmou-

LiNs) = vlÄf<ej'i«s poritoides Desmoct-ins = Crerwis^er poritoides D'Oeb. A. Iaxis (Desmott-

LiNs) = vls<enas larvis Desmoxjlins = Crewt-ç^e»* lci:vki. A. adrkttlcus (Desmoulins) = v4.

adriatica Desmoulins = 0"e?ias<e}" adriatica D'Oeb, Ctenodlscus M. & Tb. Ct. ciis-

pcdus LÜTKEN = vls^enas crispata 'RKîzr[:v, = Asterias polaris Sabine = ^4.s/e}7a.s auranVmca

D'EVivvsi =z Astropecten polaris Geay = C/. jiokms M. & Tb. = CY. p/ygmcnis M. & Te.

Luidia Foebes = ^l6<e)"trt.f Lamk. = Hemicnemis M. & Tb. Z. saingnii {A.vt>.] — As-

tei'ias savignü Aud. L. cüiaris (Tkel.) = Asterias ciliaris Philippi = X. fragilissima

Foebes = i. savignü M. & T!r.=: Asterias n. sp. Saes = Z. sarsii Düben & Koben,

/.. macidcda M. & Tb. L. .fenegalerms M. «& Tu. = Asterias senegalensis Lamk.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA, G87

Fossil spccios: L. willlamsonl (Foubks) = Astemt.9 lolllmmsoni Foebes = Z. murchlsonl PicTET. (Petalastek harûwicJda Gray. P. cohimUa Gray.) Pteeaster M. & Tr. 77. 7H,7;/r,.r;.s- M. & T^. = Asterlscus müitarls M. & Tr.. Ft. capcns-ls Gray. Fossil genem: Pal^easter Hall^Ueaster sp. Forbe.'î. P. niaçfaremis Haj.!.. P. oUusu.', SAi.TEn= Urnster oUusns FoüBEH. P. ruthvenl SAi.TEii=Uraster ruthveni Tov.-beb. P. hintan S.M.TER =rVr«/«- hirudo Forbes. P. coromlla Saxter. P. aspemmMS Satter. PALiEASTRiNA MacCoy. P. vrimcrva iiKTJim,= Ureter pi-hiiœva. Tropidaster Forbes. r. pectbmius Forbes. Lepidaster Forbes. L. grrnß Forbes. Cœlaster Ao. C. roul07Ü Ag. {Asterlas matuthm Halt. .1. tenuiradiafa Hall. .4. constcllata Thor. -.•1. ajnencanra Geahaji. .1. mandelslohi Mukstee.) Pleueaster Ag. P. oUusa Ag. = Asterms oUusa Goldf. P. o»-emco?a kcr. = Asterias arenicola Goldf. Aethraster Forbes. A. dixoni Forbes. Bdellacojia Salter = Pal^ocoma Salter (non D'Oeb.). Bd. marstoni Sat.tt.s = Palœocoma marstoni Salter. Pd. colvîni Salter = Palœocoma colvinî Salter. Bd. cygnipus SAi.TETi= Paîœocoma cyr/nipus Saltee. Bd. vermiformis SijLTER^Palœoroma vermiformis Salter. Bd. pyrotechnîcum Salter = Pateocoma py- ratechnicvm Salter. App. Brisixga Asbtj^ensex. JÎ. ejwZecacnemo*^ Asb.t.

Duncan, P. M., k Sladen, W. P.

'81. A Memoir ou the Eehinodermata of the Aictic Sea to the AVest of Greenland. 82 pp. + G pis. Asteroidea, p. 23-53 + pi. ii-iii. AsteracardJmn polare AI. T. '^2^ Aster, rvhens Fabricits 1780 (non Linné) = ^6-fen minuta Fabricius 1780 = ? Aster, violacea Sabine '21 = ? Aster, ochotense Beandt '51 = Asteraca^iihion ruhetis (pars) Dujaedin & Hupe 'G2, 5 figs. Asleracanthion grœnlandic- um (Steensteup) Lütken -57 = ? Uraster violacea Forbes '52 = Aster, mïdleri Stuip- soN '53, 4 figs. Stichaster alhulus (Stdip.) Verrill '&& = Asteracanlhion roseus (parsi M. T. 'i2 = Asterac. alhulus Stevipson '53 = .4sfe}Y«o. proUema Steensteup '55, 5 figs. Crihrella oculata (Linck) Foebes '3d = Peiüadactylosaster oculatus Les-ck 1733 = Aster, sanguinolenta O. F. Müllee 1776 = Aster, pertusa 0. F. Mcllee 1776 = .4s^ej-. ocukita Pennant 1777 = Aster, spongiosa Fabeicius 1780 = J.s^ej-. seposUa Ketz. '05 = Henricia oculata Geay 'iO = Echhmster oculatus M. T. 'i2 = Echin. eschrichtii M. T. '42 = Ecfdn. sangubwlentus Saes '44 = Echin. sarsii M. T. '44 = Linckia ociilata FoEB. '39 = Linck. pertusa Stimpson '53 = CrU>rella sanguinolevta Lütken '57 = Oi-ib. eschrichtii Dujaedin & Hupe '62, 4 figs. Pedicellaster palœocrys- tallus Sladen '80 = A.iteracantf don palœocrystallus Sladen '77, 5 figs. Crossaster pappos^is (Linck) M. T. '40 = Triskaidecactis papposa Linck 1733 = Dodecactis reticulata in dorso Linck 1733 = Asterias helianthemoides Pennant 1777 = .4s<en pappo.m Fabeicius 1780 = .4s^e?-. {Solasterias) papposa Blain-ville '3i = Aster, affinis Brandt '34=? Aster, alboverrucosa Beandt '3i = ? Stelloniri papposa Agassiz '35 =Solaster papposa Forbes '39 = Solaster (Polyaster) papposa Gray '40, 4 figs. Solaster

CSS s. goto:

c/<Jtfu (Gmei..) FoKiiKs '39 = JA-/t'r. fwpem Ü. F. Mi'j-i.ia; il'tG = Astirias ewlvca Gmklim l788 = .lÄ<er. endica Fi.E:^nNG '2^ = Aster. {Solastcrifts) endeca BLAixvn.T.K '^=Stellonlfi ovleca Agassiz '35 = Solast€r (EMeca) etvleca Gray 'iO, i figs. Lophaster farcifer (DÜBEN & Koren) \kuii.ujj '78 = CfuiiftsterhorenUs ]> üben 'M=So!a.v?er /«rci/er Düben &. Koren '44, 4 figs. Fteraster militarls \0. F. Mi'i.i.ER) M. T. 'i-2 = Aster. mUUarls- O. F. Müller n7(j =iAsteriscus militar'is M. T. '42, 4 figs. Ctenodiscus cornlcidatits (LiNCK) Perrieb '7o = Astropecten corniadatus Lnk. 1733 = Asterias crispata Ketztcs '05 = Aster, polaris Sabine '21 = Aster, auram'mca Dewhürst '3é, = Astrop. polaris Gray '^Q = Ctenodiscus polaris M. T. '12 = 0ten. pijununis M. T. '42 = «en. crispatm D;:ben <fe KoEEN '44 = -InofZwcMs ( = Vtenodism,s) a''ispfiins Feurier '69, 4 figs.

DURBAN, W. S. M.

'80. The Zooloji:}- of lîtireuts Sen. Ana. M.ijj;. Kat, Hist., 5. snv., vol. vi, p. 253-277.

Species listed: AsteracaMhion grœnlandicus St., Crossaster pnpposus (Linck) var. affinis Brandt, Ctenodiscus crispatus "Retz. = cor nie ukd as Linck, Archaster tcnu'ispimis Di-B. & Koren, Archaster hifro7is Wy. Thomson, Asterias stellionura Perrier.

Farquhar, h.

'97. A Coutribution to the History of New Zealand Echinoderms. Journ. Linn. Soc. Loudon, Zool., v(jl. 2^, ]). 186-198, lA. 13-14. Asteroidea, p. 192-197.

Asterias rodolphi Perrier. Astei-opsis imperialis, n. sj)., 2 figs. Gnatluister rwjosiis IIutton, 1 fig. Astrogonium sp. Ophidiaster sp. Asterina regularis Verrtll. Stichaster pob/plax MÜLL. & Troschel. Stichaster stderi Loriol.

'98. On the Echino3erm Fauna of New Zealand. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales for 1898, vol. 23, p. 300-327.

AsTROPECTiNiD^. Astrop. edwardsH Verr. 'G7. ,1. pohjacanthus M. T. '42 = .4. vappa M. T. '43 = .4. hestrix M. T. '42 = ^1. armatns M. T. = .l. chimnsis & A. ensifer Grubs '65. FsUaster acuminatus Sladen '89. Pentagonasterid^e. Astrogonittm pidchellnni Sladen '89 = Pentagonaster pulchellus Gray 'iO = {Doj-igon^i) pulcliellus Tenison-Woods '79 = Stephaimster clegarhs hxvtssi '5^ = Astrogonium cntsÄrimosnwn Möbius '59. A. ahnor- m(de Gray '66 = .1. pulc7iellum var. B. Hutton '72 = . I. sp. Farqohar '97. Gnilluister miliaris Sladen '89 = Astrogonium miliare Gray '17 = Pentagonaster [Astrogonium) miliaris Perrier '76. Gnathaster ragosus Farq. '97 = Astrog. rugosum Hutton '72. Gnath. dUatatus Sladen '89 = Pentagoivister [Astnigonhun) dilatatus VBJiKm-&'7(S. Pkn-

.LITANESE ASTEROIDEA. 689

TACEROTID.'E. Choviaster granuMus Li-tkex '6!). AsTEKixn).!-;. Xcpanlkh,, iua.rnluf.i. Gray '10 = Cha-tasie,r maculatus M. T. %-i=Chai. cylindmUs Moinus '5!). Ash- rhu,, regularis XvAin. '67=zÄsterina gunnii var. Gray '4:0 = Asterlsr.ns mistmlis (pars) M. T. '^2 = Asterina cnhbalistica Lütken 71. Asteriwi mvœ-zealandur. Pkrrieu '70. Sb-gwis- ter inflatas Sladen '89 = Pteraster inflatus Huttox '72 = Pulmipes injiatm Huttox 'H\. LiNCKrroiE. Metrodira suhdata Gray 'aO=Scißaster mhuMus M. T. '42. Stichaste- RmE. Stichaster australis Sladen '89 = (7œte<ertr«,y ausiralis Verrtll '07. Stichastrr polyplax Sladen '89 = .4.steracan<A jori poZ^/pZra M. T. '4.i = Tn.rsaster momakmims-eARq. '95. Stichaster suteri Loriol '91 = vlsfej-j«.* rupicola Huttox (710t Verrill) 'lH = St. littoral-ts Far<j. '95. St. s'uterl var. lœvigatus Farq. '98 = . 1.s-/o'jv>«.s- r/<7;w-o;« var. lœvigatus Huttox '78. S<. <,wiflmi,? Faw^ '95. Echixasterid.i.:. fjribrella compacta Sladex '89 = Iknricm occulata Huttox '72. Crt6. oj-m<« Perrier '75 = Echimster (Cribrdla) onmta Perrier '63. Crib, lukinsii Farq. '98. Echinaster purpureus Bell 'Bi:=OthiJI,io purpurea Gray 'iO = Cribrella fallax Dujarbix & Hupe '62 = Echin. fallax M. T. '42. AsTERTtD.E. A.-iterias calamaria Gray '40 = .ls<ejy«c. calamurki M. T. '42. ^l.s-<e*Y^,r. temiispinus Michelix '45 = fo-çcims^enas »jim-icafo Verrill '67 = . 4s<eracan<Awn «,«<- r<üi^ Perrier 'm = Asterkis jehennesei Perrier '75. Asterias scahra Sladex '89 = Margaraster (?) scaher Huttox '72. Asterias mollis Huttox '72. Asterias fragilis Studer '84. Uniophora granifera Bell 'S1 = Asterias granifera Lamarck '16 = Astera- canthion graniferus M. T. '4:2 = Margaraster graniferus Gray '6G.

: 09. Further Notes on Kew Zealand Starfishes. Trans. N. ZeaL lust, for 1908, vol. 41, p. 12G-129, pi. xii. Issued June, 1909. Stegnaster inß/dus Huttox, 2 figs. Asterbia neozelanlca Perrier. AsterUts fraqV.ls Stoder. Asterias rabumria Gray. Asterias calamaria var. reischkei, var. n. Sfichas- ter p(>lypla.\;.

Farran, G. p.

:18. The Deep-Avater Asteroidea, Ophiuroidea and Eehinoi lea of the West Coast of Ii-eland. Sei. Investigations, 1912, No. vi. Fish. Branch Dept. Agric. and Techn. Instruction Ii-eland. (](] ])p. + 2 IdIs.

Bexthopectixto^. Bexthopectex armfdm (Sladex) = Pararch.4STer armfUas Slad. "89, 1 fig. CHEiRASTERiDa:. Fontaster temiispinus (Dub. .t Kok.). Plutoxa.sterii}.k. Plutoxaster h!fro7i,s (Wyv. Thomsox). AsTROPECTixiDiE. Astropectex irregidari'i Pkxx. F.sUaster andromeda M. Tr. FsUasteropsis patagudus- (Sulv.) = PsUaster pata- giatiis Sladex 'm = Psüaster andromeda (pars) Perrier '94 & '96. Luidiniinn\ LuiDiA cUiaris Philip. L. sarsi Dub. & Kor. Pextagoxasterid^. Pextagoxas- TER balteatus Slab. '91 = P. gramdaris (pars) Bell '92 = P. gosselini Perrier '91. P.

G90 s. GOTO :

{lentuhis Peukiei; '81 = P. gramlis Vvmk. 'Ho. P. prrnin Ri.ad. '8!)r^P. concinnii.<i Si-AP. '91. r. rjrnnuhirhi (pars) Bki.i. 'J'J. Ny^ipuastei: arewitus (PEi:iîiEr.) = P. arc- ^uitns Feukier '84 = 3'. protentus Si.ad. '89 = y^. snhspbio.ins Bouenk 'i)0 = Dorlgona (iremitd Tkrjoev, '94:. PsEUDARcavsTEK jxircU (Düb. & Kor.] = A.strojoertm prirelii Dïn. A- KoR. 'ii = Arc?Msi€r parelii Wyt. Thoms. 'lZ = PlutomifiUr (Tcthyoster) jxtreli! Slad. '8d = Astrogoniam pareil Kœiiler :07 & : 09. Mbnnsfi-rmr. Mimaster tlmnJi SiiAD. PENTACERoTiDiE. Cidclta hoveolis SüssBACH it Brkckxek : 11, 2 figs. Gy:«xas- TERTDE. Porania pidvlllus O. F. Müller. Poranlomorpha v'dlosa (Slad.) = Lasiasirr r'dlosus Slaix '89. A/iterinœ. Palmiped'imr. PAL:^EIPES placenta (Pexx.). Stichar- TERToa;. Stichaster rosevs O. F. Müller. Stich, rosms vat. ambignns, nov., 1 fig. Zoroaster fulgois "Wxy. Thoms. Z. dlomeJeœ Verr. '84 = Z. trlspinosiis Kœhlee '96, 1 fig, SoiASTERTD^. Solasterbuv. Solaster papposus (Fabr.) = 6'. affinis Kemp : 05. Korethraste7'lnœ. Koeetheaster sp. Pterasteeid^. Pterastcrhvr. Pteeaster pcrsonn- tiis Slad. Ifymenaster giganteus Slad. EcHrNASTERro.Ti;. Hentücia ahyssicola Normax = Crlhrella sangithiolenta var. ahyssicola Koiot. '(>\) = irenncia .tanguvnolenta rar. alnjssicola Bell '92, 1 fig. AsTEEiiDiE. Asterl^s ndiens L. A. glarinlis L. Brlsix- <in>iE. Brisinoa nnlecacvrmas Asbj.

Fewkes, J. W.

'91. An Aid tt) ;i (VJlector of the Cüeleiiter;ita and Ecliiuodermata of New England. Bull. Essex Inst. Salem, vol. xxiii, j). 1-92. Asterias vidgaris. A. forbesii. A. polaris. Lepjtasterias tenera. Crihrella sanguinolei'da. Solaster endera. f'rossaster pnpposa. Ctowdiscus crispatiis. Asterina horefdis. Pter- aster rnilitaris. llippasfrrias phryghimi.

FiSHElt, W. K.

: 05. New Starfishes from Deep Water off California and Alaska. Bull. Bur. Fislieries for 1904, aoI. xxiv, p. 291-320. Issued June 10. Porcellanasteridje. Porcellaxasteb AVyv. Thomson. Eremicastee, n. subg. P. (E.) tenebrarius, n. sp. AsTRorECTixn);]!:. Bathybiaster Dakeelssex & Korex. B. pectinatus, n. sji. Dipsacabtee Alcock. D. eximiiis, n. sp. Pbrsephonaster Wood- Mason & Alcock. P. penicillatus, n. sp. Benthopectixidje. Bexthopecten Ver- Rn-L. B. acanthonoivs, n. s]). PLUTOXASTERiDiE. Dytaster Sladen. D. gill)erti, n. s]). Subf. Mimasiei'imr. Mimastkr Sladex. M. sidfti, n. sp. Odontasterid.'e. Odontakter Veerh.l. 0. rrassvs, n. sji. Pseud^urchastercd/'e. Psetjdarchaster Sladex. P.v. alasccnsis, n. sp. J's. 2nisUlus, n. sp. Goxiasterid.e. Subf. Gonias- terirur. Tosia. T. Ivptocerama, n. sp. Subf. Mediasterinar. Medlvster Stimpsox. M. tenellns, n. sp. Subf. Hipjiaslcrimi'. Hippasteria Gr^vy. IL heathi, n. sp. U. valifornira, n. sp. Cryvtopeltastee, n. g. C. Icpidovntus; n. sp. Solasteütixi:.

.TAIWANESE ASTEÜOIDEA. G9I

liOPHASTKR YKitT.Ti.i.. Z. fnrcillir}er, n. sp. Korethkasterid^. Periboi.aster Sladen. P. biserlaUs, n. sp. Pterasterid;e. Pteeaster M. T. PL Jordan!, n. sp. Hyiienas- TEK Wyv. Thomson. H. quadrisplmsns, n. sp. Zoroasteeidji:. Zoroaster Wyv. Thomson. Z. ophmms, n. sji. MyxoDERirA, n. snbg. Z. (.!/".) sacculatus, n. sp. Z. (.If.) eveiinanni, n. sp. BRisiNGro.Ti. Brisinga Asbj^rnskx. JJ. pa;(7i.v, n. sp. Freyella Permer. F. fcnnulii; n. sp.

06. Tlie Starfislies of tlie Hawaiiau Islands. U. 8. Fish Commission Bulletin for 190::5, pt. iiî, p. 987-1130, pi. i-xlix. Issued June 30, 1906.

AsTEOPECTiNiD^. AsTROPECTEN ScHULZE 17G0. A. polxjitcnnthns M. T. '42, 4: figs. A. Venturis v. Martens '65, 3 figs. .1. ctemphorus, n. sp., 7 figs. .1. pusUluhis, n. sp., 4 figs. A. produdus, n. sp., 10 figs. .1. callhtus, n. sp., 7 figs. Ctenophorastee, n. g. Ct. haimiiensls; n. sp., 10 figs. Teitonaster, n. g. T. craspedotus, n. sp., 14 figs. PsiLASTER Sladen '85. P. attenuoius, n. sp., 7 figs. Psilasteropsis n, g. Ps. clngulaid, n. sp., 7 figs. Dlpsacaster Alcock '93. D. nesiotes, n. sp., 8 figs. Patagiaster, n. g. P. mdtimjl, n. sp.. 4 figs. LriDirD^^. Lüidia Forbes '39. L. hystrix, rx. sp., G figs, Z. macjnifica, n. sji., 6 figs Z. sp. Z. hrevispirm'LvTKS.-^ '71.

PsEUDARCHASTERIDiE. iPsEUDARCHASTER SlADEN '89 = AsTROGONTDM PeRRIER '94. Ps.

wyohrachhis, n. sp., 6 figs. Ps. jordanl, n. sp., 4 figs. Benthopectintd^. Subf. Pontasierina'. Chetrastee Studer '83 = Pontaster part. Sladen. Ch. snyderi, n. sp.,

3 figs. Ch. horndus, n. sp., 4 figs. CA. mops, n. sp., 2 figs. ARCHASTEEiDiE. Aech- astee M. T. '40. A. iypicus M. T. '40. GoxiASTERroiE. Subf. Mediusterinœ. Mediastee Stimpsox '57. 3T. ornahts, n. sp., 5 figs. Neeetdasteb VEEErLL '99. N. howersi, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Go7naster'ma;. Pentagonaster Gray '40. P. ammophil- us, n. sp., 4 figs. TosiA Gray '40. Siibg. Pltnthaster. T. (P.) ceramoidea, n. sp.,

4 figs. Subg. Ceramastee Veeeill '99. T. micropelta, n. sp., 3 figs. Asteeoceeamtts, n. g. A. culUmorphus, n. sp., 4 figs. Callideema Geay '47, C. spedahilis, n. sp., 6 figs. Calliastee Gray '40. C. pedicellaris, n. sp., 4 figs. Gilbeetastee, n. g. G. anacaviMts, n. sp., 4 figs, Subf. llippasterinœ. Evoplosoma, n. g. E. fordpifera, n. sp., 8 figs. Subf. Leptogonasterhur. Antheniastee Yeeeill '89. A. epixanthus. n. sp., 8 figs. Subf. Goniodiscidhui', new name. Goniodiscides, n. name. 0. sebœ M, T. '42, 1 fig. Pentacerotidjs. Pentaceros Schvlze 1760. P. haicaiiensis, n. sp,,

5 figs. NrDOREXxiA Gray '40. X. armata=PeiTiaceros {Xidorellkt) armahis Gray '40, Asterodkcus Gray '47. A. tuberctdosus, n. sp., 8 figs. Cvlcita Agassiz '35. C. arenosa = C. nova- guinea; vnr. artnosa Dcdeelein '9(î. X.iNivirD.a:. Ophidiaster Agassiz '35 0. lorioK, n. sp , 6 figs. 0. squamci's, n. sp., 4 figs. 0. triseriutus, n. sp., 3 figs. 0. sdcrcdermits, n. sji., 4 figs. 0. {aullus, n. si>., 2 figs. 0. rhohdotus, n. sp., 2 figs. Leiaster Peters '52. Z. calliptphis, n. sji., 3 figs. Linckia Naedo '34. Z.

f)d2 R. GOTO :

illplax yi. T r=Oi,ltlil. diplnx '^I. T. '12= Lhirhin. ixirlfica var. (Uphix Sladen '81), 2 tigs. L. mu'ilfora Jj\yi.KmY.= Aster uis mnlüfora Lam. '16 = ? i. typus Gray '-10=:? i. Zcrtc/t» (ÎUAY '40= Oij/twZ. mulllforbt M. T. '•l'2=/y. multiforas Gray '66. Nardoa Gray '40 = LixcKiA part. M. T. = Gomophia Giuy '10 = Scytaster part. M. T. '42 = OpHroi.\s- TERpart. M. T. X. (rfiyptir.aGjvci=Gomophi/i a-gypticn Gray 'iO = Scytaster œgyptlac- nn Perrier '75. Gymn'asterid.e. Gymnasteria Gray '40. G. carinffera LAiLARCK = Asterinfi carinifem Lam. '16. AsTERiNiDy-E. Asterina Nardo '34. A. granulosa Per- rier '7.5. AxsEROPODiD.'E, 11. f. Anseropoda Nardo '34=Palmipes Agassiz '35. A. Inftign'is, n. sp., 2 figs. EcHiXASTERro-n. Subf. Echlnasterinœ. Henricia Gray '40 = LiNCKiA Forbes '39 non Nardo = Cribrella Forbes '41 non Agassiz = Echinaster il. Ï. (part.) '42. If. roUusta, n. sp., 4 figs. //. pauperrimn, n. sp., 5 figs. Echinaster M. T. '40. E. s-p. Snbf. Valvaster'mœ. Valvaster Perrier '75. V. striûtus Lam-vrck = Asterias striata Lam. '16, 2 figs. MiTHRounn.-E. Mithrodia Gray '40. M. hradhyl VERRTLii '69, 5 figs. Ditto, peculiar specimen, 2 figs. Myxasterid^. Asthenactis, n. g. .1. pdpxjraceas, n. sp., 2 figs. Pterasterid^e. Ptebasteb M. T. '42. Ft. reticidatus, n. sp.. 4 figs. Hymenasteb Wyv. Thomson '73. U. pentagonalis, n. sp., 5 figs. Benthaster Sladen '82. B. erltimus, n. sp., 4 figs. ZoBOASTERroa:. Zoroas- ter Wyv. Thomson '73. Z. spimdosus, n. sp., 4 figs. Heliasterid^. Heliaster Gray '40. JL multiradirda Gray '40. Asterhd.e. Coscinasterias Verrill '69. C. (Subg. Dustolasterias) eupleda, n. sp., 8 figs. Hydrasterias Sladen '89. II. verr'dU, n. S]). BRLsiNGiD.a2. Odinia Perrier '85. 0. purified, n. sp., 6 figs. Brisinga AsB.i^RNSEN '56. B. panopla, n. sp., 10 figs. B. aUx-rli, n. sp., 10 figs. B. evermannl, TL. S))., 7 figs. B. fragUls, n. sj)., 5 figs.

: 06a. New Starfishes from the Pacific Coast of North America. Proc. Washington Acad. Sc, vol. viii, p. 111-139. Issued Aug. 14. AsTROPECTiNiDiE. Leptychaster. L. parlfiras, n. s]). L. anomalus, n. sp. Astko- PECTEN. A. orncdissimiis, n. sp. Lutdiid.'e. Luidia. L. ladwigi, n. sp. L. astheno- soma, n. sp. Echinasterid;e. Henricia. JT. aspera, n. sp. H. polyacantha, n. sp. SoLASTERiD^. Crossaster. C. alter iuUus, n. sj). C. horeaVis, n. sp. PYC\opoDnD.E. Kathbunaster. li. caüfornlcus, n. sp.

: 08. Necessary Changes in the Nomenclature of Starfishes. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections (Quarterly Issue), vol. o2, ]). 87-93. Pabl. May 27.

Anasterias Ludwtcg : 03 = Lysasterias nom. nov. = non Anasterias Perrier '75. AsTEROPSis M. T. ? Sept., '40 = Gymnasteria. Crenaster Perrier '85 = Dytaster Sladen. Ctenaster Perrier '81 = L.'etmaster, nom. nov. Diplasterias Perrier '88, nom. nu(l.=DiriASTERi.iLS Perrier 'Jl = CosM.isTERiAS Sladen=Pisaster M. T.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 693

'40. GoNioDox Pkkkiek '9l=DiPLODONTiAs nom. nov. Gtmnasteria Gray December, '40 = AsTEROpsis M. T. Sept., '40 = Asterope M. T. Aiir., '40, therefore Asterope M. T. the correct name. I'atiria Gray '40 = A kterina non Patiria Perkier 75. Pathcia Perkier '75 = Parasterina, nom. nov. Pararchaster Sladen '85 = Benthopecïex YerrdjI, '84. Pentacieros Schulze 1760 non-binomial = Okeaster M. T. '42. Astro- PECTEN Schulze 17(î0 non-binomial = Astropecten Gray '40. Pentacwxaster Schulze 1760 non-binomial =Ctoniaster Agassiz '35 = Pentack)Xaster Gray '40 = Stephanaster Ayers '52=:Phanekaster Perkier '94.

08a. Some Necessary Clianges in the Generic Names of Starfishes. Zool. Anz., Bd. 33, p. 35G-359. Pubh Aug. 18.

Cribrella Agassiz '35=:Linckia Nardo '34. Crlbrella Forbes '41 (non Agassiz) = Henricl*^ Gray '40. Paljiipes Agassiz '35= Anseropoda Nardo '34. The other genen« dealt with are contained in the^ i>receding paper : 08.

: 10. New Starfishes from the North Pacific. I. Phanerozonia. IT. Spinu- losa. Zool. Anz., Bd. 35, Nr. 18, March 29. I, p. 545-553. II, p. 568-574.

I. AsTRopECTiMDaE. Leptychdstev propinquus, n. sp. Dipsacaster. D. exlmius Fisher. D. horealis, n. sji. D. luetmojjhUus, n. sp. D. anoplus, n. sp. BEN'THOPECTixrD.aE. Benthopecten. Ji. (iranthonotus Fisher. Ji. dnvvjer, n. sp. B. mutahUbi, n. sp. AcANTHARCHASTEF. Verrill == Marcellaster Kœhler : 07. A. daicsoni Verrill. a. adculofnis, n. sp. A. variahllis, n. sp. A. variabilis pedicellarbt, n. snbsp. A. inter- medius, n. sp. Cheiraster agasfdzi evophis, n. subsp. Goklisterid^. Pseudarchaster dissonufi, n. sp. Cekamaster clarJci, n. sp. Cladaster validus, n. sj). Hippastekia, leiopelta, n. sp.

II. EcHiNASTEKiDiE. PoRANiopsis inflatd- flexiiis, n. subsp. Hexkicl-v. //. sanrjuiiw- leiit(i, (Müller). IE. leviuscida (Stempsox). If. (mnectens, n. snbsp. //. mvltispim/., n. snbsp. //. aspera Fisher. H. asthenacth,; n. si3. IL hviu.'<rnla, nnnedens, n. subsp, H. longl-ipina, n. sp. //. polyaruntha Fisher. H. darki, n. sp. Solasterid.e. Solas- TER exiguus, n. sp. 6'. h]jpothris.sus, n. sp. Lophaster fm-cMliger vexator, n. subsi). N. B. The name anvedens n. subsp. occurs twice in the synopsis of the genus Henncia.

: 11. Asteroidea of the North Pacific and Adjacent "Waters. Part. 1. Phanerozonia and Spinulosa. Ü. S. Nat. Museum, Bull. 76. vi-f- 419 pp. + 122 pis.

Classification of Asteroidea. History of systematic works un North Pacific Asteroiden. Histriljution .'ind rfl;itic>iislii]i, of North P.acific .\storoidea.

<î94 s. aoTo:

riianerozonia. roncELLANASTERiD-B. Eiœmk aster. E. tmwhrarius (Fisheb) = PorceZ- Imvmter (Erem.) tendyramis 'Fv!iKRv. :Oi = Porcell. wiUharii Ludwig :Oîf=Erem. tene- hmritis Ludwig : 07 = Eremicaster imllhar'ù Ludwig : 07, 7 figs. E. pacific/iis (Ludwig) = Porcell. pdcißciis Ludwig : 05 = E. phcifims Fisheu : 07, 3 figs. Ctenodlscus. Gt. crlsixittis (Retzivh) = Asterias crlspata Retzius '05 = CY. australis Lütkkx '71 = Cï. hruiisei LuDWK} 'SQ = Ct. procurator Sladen '8i), 10 figs. AsTRopECTEraja:. Leptych- ASTER. L. ardicus {Saru) = Astropeden ardlcns M. Sars 'öl = Astropeden lïUkeni lî.uîRETT '57 = Ardiaster ard'u'.na \¥Aiv.Tix.= Lepfojjtydiaster (irdic^is Sladex '89, 2 figs. L. padfiaifi Fisher :06, 4 figs. L. anomcdus Fisher : 06 =Glyphftster anomahis Ver. : 09, 4 figs. L. proplnq^ius Fisher : 10, 1 fig. Astropectex. A. armrdus Gray '40 (non Müller & Troschel '42) = .1. eriniceus Gray '40 =.4. örsted'd Lütkex, 6 figs. ,1. calif ornietis- Fisher :06, 6 figs. A. ormtissimiis Fisher : 06, 7 figs. Psilasteb. ]'. pectiwitus (FinTiEvi.) = Bnthyhinster pedhmtm Fisher : Oi = Plutonaster (ûjysslcola LuD-mG :05, 9 tigs. Thrissacanthias. T. penMUatus (Fisher) = P<^r.sfip/iowi.ç<er penicMatus Fisher : 05, 12 figs. Dipsacaster. 1). cximius Fisher : 04, i) tigs. I), horealis Fisher : 10, 7 tigs. 1). laimophilus Fisher : 10, 7 figs. Z>. ampliis Fisher : 10, 4 figs. Dytaster. D. gUberti FmKER : 05, 5 figs. Ltjidia. i. /oHoW« Grube = X. foUata Sladen '89, 7 figs. L. ludwlgi Fisher : 06, 5 figs. L. asthenosoma Fisher : 06, 3 figs. Benthopectinid^. Pectinaster. P. agaasizi evoplas (Fisher) = 0/mraster agassizi evoplus Yisn-Eii : 10. Luidiaster. L. dawsonl (Vebrill) = ^rcÄoster dawsoni Yer. '80 = Aca7itharcha.sler dawsoni YKB..'di, 9 ûgs. Nearchaster. X aciculoms (Yi<=.nE,n) = Acantharchtster aciculosus Flsher :10. N. variah'd'is (FisHEn) = Acantharch'istrr mriahUhi Flsher :10, 6 figs. X pedicellaris (FiîiK-ETi) = Acantharcf taster variabilis pedlcel- hiris Fisher : 10, 4 figs. Myonotus. M. intermedins (Fisher) = Acantharr.haster iater- medius Flsher : 10, 9 figs. Benthopectex. B. acanthonotus Fisher : 04, 7 figs. B. matdhilis Fisher :10, 4 figs. B. daviger Fisher : 10, 5 figs. Odoxtasterid.k. Odoxtas- ter. 0. crassiis Fisher : 04, 5 figs. Goxiasterid^. Notes on certain genera. Synopsis ■of the family. Gephyreaster. G. swifti (Flsher) = Mimastcr swifti Flsheu : 01, 10 figs. Pseudarchaster. Ps. pardii (Dübex & Kotxes) = Astropeden pareVd Dübbx & Korex '44 = Jrc7wiA-<e»- pard,ii^L Sars '61 = -4rc/t«6<e>- pardii var. lonjohrachialis D.vxielssex .fc Korex '76 = Pi«<ow«.v<er {,Tethytster) parelli Sladex '8d = Piutonaster pardii Bell '92 = Pseudarchusier intermedins Sladex 'B2=:Pseudarch. icssellatus var. ardicus Slutteb '95 = Astrogoninm pardii Kœhler : 07, 4 figs. Ps. pardii alascei%sl<i Fisher = P.s\ alasceiisls Fisher : 04, 6 tigs. Ps. pasV.bis Fisher : 01, 9 tigs. Ps. dlssomis Fisheu : 10, 5 figs. Mediaster. M. cr/ptalli Stimpsox '57, 7 figs. .V. tondlus Flsher : 04, 8 tigs. Cbr.v- aiASTER. C. jaj)Oiùcus (Sladex) = Perdagorvister japonlciis Sladex '89 = Mediaster japonicus Veriuj.l '99, 4 figs. C. leptoceramus (Flsher) = Tosw leptocerama Fisher : 04, 6 figs. ('. patagonicus (Sl.\dex) = Poifrtjonas/er p(Uagomciis Sladen '89 = Astrogoni- nm granuläre Whiteaves? '86 = Mediaster patajnnlcus Yer. "DO. 4 figs. C. darki

JAPANESE ASÏEIÎOIDEA. 095

Flshek : 10, 7 figs. C. arcticiis (Veurii.l.^ = Tosia iirdU-n Ykh. : 0!), 1 ügs. Cj-auas- TER. (.'. mlklns FisHER : 10, 2 figs. Hippasïeria. //. -spinosa Ykruill, : OD, ß tigs. //. spinosa kurlle^isis, n. subsp., 2 figs. //. leiopelta Fisher : 10, 5 figs. If. Iihtpi-Wt, (irmata, n. subsp , 3 figs. //. heathl Fisher : 04, 5 figs. II. californien Fisher : Ol, <■> figs. Cbyptopeltaster. C. le.pUloiudas Fisher :01, 5 figs. LiNCKrroa;. Linckia. L. colauihlœ Gray '40 = Z. ornUliopn» Ver. '67 = Z. ilipla.\: Perrier '75 = Z. p«o*^rt var. (Ilpl<(.c SiiADEX 'Hd — Phutaria (L.) fascialis Monks :W.i — l'lmtana, (Z.) uaifaselalls (J RAY var. hyascial'is Monks : 04, 7 figs. Asteropid-îî. Derjiasterias. D. iriibricata (GiiVEE) = Äsieropsis imbricuta Grube '57 = P. imrm'is Perrieb '75 =" Dermaster " ImbricatKS Whiteaves '86, 3 figs.

Spinulosa. Asterinid.ï;. Asterina. *1. mhmta (Bb.xsv£) = Asterkis minkita Brantjt '35 = ^6!<e7*i.s«js mmJa^Ms Stimpson '57, 8 figs. Echinasterid-e. Poraniopsis. P.injiata {Ejs,TSSB.) = Akxa'ndraster inflatus Fisher : 06, 5 figs. P. ii'flutaflex'd'is Flsher : 10, 3 figs. Hexriclv. ir. sanrjulnolentn (O. F. '^Ivijl'eb,) = Anterhis sfiiuiuinolenia 0. F. Müller 1776 = Aster kis jtert usa O. F. Mclj.. 177G = . l^s-ferj^.v ocMlala- Pennant 1777 — Asterkis spongU)sa Fabbictus 1780 = Asterkis seposita Retzius 1783= Lin.' khi undata Forbes '39 =Henricla ocidata Gray 'M) = Crlhrelln octdata Forbes '4:l = Erhinaster oralalus Mcll. & Trosch. '42 = Echtnaster sangahwlentus M. Sabs '44 = Echinaster sarsli Müll. & Tbosch. '44 = Lhi- (■!>:!'(. pertusa Stdipson '53 = Crîbrella sangulnolenta Lctken ■.)7, S figs. H. sanguiiwlenta eschrichiii (Müll. & Troschel) = ZcAmasier eschrlchtii Mri.i.. A- Troschel 'i'2 = Crlhrella eschrichtii Drj. & Hupe = tV. sangidnoleiita Murdoch '85 = CVt/jj"eW« oculata Ltdwio '86 = Henrickt tumida Ter. : 01), 5 figs. IL leviuscida (Stevipsox) = Linekm leviuscida Ftdipson '57 = Chaiaster calif or jdnis Gbube '65 = Cribrella lœviuscida AYhiteaves '78 = II. leviuscula cras.s-a Clark :01 = /Z leviuscula attemmta Clark : 01, 7 tigs. II. levius- cida muliispi'im Flsher : 10, G figs. II. leviuscula dyscrUa, n. .subsp., 5 figs. II. leviuscula armecieiis Flsher : 10. 3 figs. II. aspera Fishkb : 06, 5 figs. II. .spicnüfera, (Clabk) = Crihrella .'ipicttd.ife.ra Clark : 01. II. astheimctls Fisher : 10, 3 figs. II longispiiui Flsher : 10, 4 tigs. H. loivfispimi, aleidica n. subsp., 1 tig. II. polyaraidha Flsher : 06, 5 tigs. //. c^^/cA; Fishkk ; 10, 4 figs. S< )i.astebid-'e. Solaster. S. endeca (Lrs.) = Asterkis etvleca Lin. 1771 = Asterkts aspera 0. F. Müller 177ß = Asterkis <dboverruco.^-a Bbaxdt '3ö = Slell(jiiMi. rndHca Agassiz '3'i = Sola.sti'r {Ende&i) emleca Gnxx 'iO = Solaster galaxides Yer. : 0.9, 4 tigs. .S. .■^timpsoni Ykr. '80 = Asterkts eivleca v.ar. decemradkcta Brandt^?) '3o = ä. di-cemradhdns Stimpsox (?j '57 = Cros.'*f«.sfpr r<mcouver- ejwjs DE Lobiol '97 = .S'. endeca decemradkda Clabk : 01, 6 tigs. «S'. daicioni Yer. '80 = S. endeca Murdoch '85, 7 figs. S. paxilUdas Sladex '8!J, 6 figs. .S'. exkjuxs Fisher : 10, 5 figs. S. horealls [YinUKR) = Grossaster borealls Fisher : 06, 7 tigs. S. hypo- thr'issiis Flsher : 10, 4 tigs. .S'. pappos«« (IjTS.) = Asterias papposa Lix. 1767 = J.s/p(>/..s- ?u>liaidhe)ru)ules Pexxaxt 1777 = Asterki-s affinis Brandt '3o = Stellonki, papposa A^assiz '3o=Solaster {Pohjaster) prtpposa Gb-VY '40 = '"'/•o.s.s.as/'f papposus Mct.l. »t Trosch.

696 s. GOTO :

'10, (! figs. S. japonirus, n. sp., 1 fig. HioTKnozoviA'^. H. (I'tfriui-tus {Fishku) = Crnssasfn- oifermttvs Fishkr : Ofi, fi figs. Loi-h.vstku. L. furrUlujer Fisher :0 t, 11 fites. L. fvroiü'ujer vexdtor Fishktî : 10, 4 figs. Kf>RETHE.\sTEEiD.i:. FERrBOiASTKr.. ]'. biseriali.t Fishkr : 05, 7 figs. rTKRASTKBn>.i:. Pter.vster. P. mUitarlt (O. F. MüOvEr) = Asferias milUari.s O. F. AIï-i-ler mCi = Asterltcns- mUitoris MCll. it Trohch. '42 = P/. upoiiis LtjdwiCt '80, 2 figs. F. trufonodon Fishkr : 10. .') figs. P. (imcUis {Cij\-rk) -Jiffastcr fjracUlt Cl.vrk : 01. 1'. jonlmù Fishee :04, 5 figs. P. ■)nnrsi)ï]ms Fisher : 10, 4 figs. P. eofichiopeplus Fisher : 10, 3 figs. P. teimwcMton Fishkr : 10, ö figs. 7'. jmlvUluft S.vbs '61, 2 figs. P. muU'isplm^s Clark : 01. F. tf'sselaiii^s- Ivï:s '88, 5 figs. P. tesfielnhts arritatus; n. siibsp., 1 fig. /'. ohsnfru.'i (Pkrriee) = 7/«iYit.v;er oh.icm-ns- Perrier '91 = P. (Temvnsier) hexadis Ykr. '•.)4 = P. hexucUn DöDERLEix '89 = Temtmster hexadis Ver. '9.5 = P. odaster Ver. : 09, G figs. l')iPLOPTER.\sTER. D. multipes (Sars) = Pternster mvMlpr.^ Sars '0.5 = Bdaster innUijjes- Sladex '89, 2 figs. Hymenaster. 7/. kœfderi Fisher : 10. 2 figs. IF. iieriisonohis Fisher :!(), 10 figs. //. (/nmlrlspinosit.'i Fisher : 05, 5 figs.

: 13. Four Ne^v Genera and Fifty-eight New Species of Starfishes from the Pliilippiue Islands, Celebes, and the Moluccas. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 4:5, p. 599-G48. Publ. Feb. 5.

Porceixanasteeid.'e. iSidonastee psllo^uitns, n. sp. Ctetiodlsciis orlentcdis, n. sj». GoxiopECTixiDiE. Goniopeden asiaticits, n. s\>. Pbioxasteb Veeeill. P. amüor/us, II. sp. P. gracUis, n. sp. P. mefßüopUix, n. sj». AsTEOPECTiNrD.a:. Asfrop. acanthifer jihntgworufi, n. subsp. Astmp. eremicus, n. s]). Astroj). luTßninis, n. sp. Astrop. fenellns, n. sp. Astrojy. jiediceUaris, n. s\i. Ctenopleuea, n. g. <'t. (istropedimles, II. sji. Ctenophoeaster diplodenius; ii. s]). Psilasteb gotoi, n. sp. P.<nl. rohttsius, n, sp. AsTEOMEsiTEs, n. g. A. vomjKidns, n. s]i. Peesephonastee Alcock. P. eiiryndlt, V. s|i. P. (iiifhisfus, n. s]). /'. li(Zoiùcvs\ n. sp. T'. tenuis, n. s]). I', imdflciîiditft, n. S]». P. siduensis, n. siK 7'. o'(7('pto% n. sp. 7*. /inhrogenys, n. sp. P. monostœcJni.i, n. s]\ Teitonaster evoms, n. sp. Dipsac.^ster diuphnras, n. S]». Patagiaster spfurriaplftx, n. sp, Dytastee Sladex. Koeemaster n. snbg. D. (/v.) evmdm, n. sp. Ctokiasteeid.^, Mimastee iwtàbUis, n. sp. PsErnARCHASTEE oltgoporus, n. sp. Aphro- DiTASTEE mlcroceramus, n. sp. Pabagonastee Sladex. P. efenijies hypnamthii.s, rx. subsji. 7'. steiiosticJiUfi, n. s]\ Perishogonastkk, n. g. 7'. 'm>fi<in!s, n. s]\ Eosaster Pereikr. p. vfinmis, n. up. P. mimicvs, n. s]). P. mamUlntus, n. sp. Kymphaster Si^ADEX. .A', euryplax, n. sp. X. dysrrUns, n. sp. JN*. macromdiis, n. sp. 3*. Icptodo- mus; n. sji. X. mnluccanus, n. sp. X. nrthronmnis, n. sp. X. meseres, n. sp. X. Imhrotains, n. sp. X. atopfus, n. sp. Ckramaster ftmitht, n. sp. Peltaster cydopJm; n. s]i. Si'H.ERioDLScus scrotocryp(n.f, n. sp. Icoxaster jwrkrdttft, n. sp. Asa"RocERA:Mus Uondtiis-.-n s]v Adror. sjtJtdriii-stldns, n. sp. Cai.liaster cori/Me<e.sr, n. sj). Astroth.vuma,

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. ^97

n. g. J. eupJiylacfeuin, n. sp. Anthenoidks I'ekkiku. .1. <iriinvhisvs, n. sp. A. Uthosoriis, 11. sp. A. riKjulnsiis, n. sp.

Forbes, E. '''■ '52. Sutherland's Journal of a Voyage, vol. ii, Ap[). p. ccxiv. Cited after Duncan and Sladen.

Giebel, C. G. '"■ 'C2. Bemerkungen über einige Astropecten-Arten, ZeitscLr. ges. Natur- wiss., Bd. 20, p. 324-326. Cited after Ludwig.

Gray, J. E.

'40. A Synopsis of the Genera and Species of the Class Ilypostoma (Asterias, LiNN.Eüs). Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi, p. 175-184 -f p. 275-290.

Comparison of Linck's genera and those of later authors : Pentagoxastek = Goniastkk

AgASSIZ = ScUTASTEEIES BlAINV. rENTACEBOS = GoNIASTER AgASSIZ = AsTEBINA INaKDO

=Platasterias Blainv. Astropecten = Stellakia Naedo = Astekias Agassiz. Pal- MiPEs = Anseeopoda Naiîdo = Palmasterias Blaina'. Stella (;orl\c'ea = STELLoxià. Forbes = Stellonia part Nardo = Pentasterias + Solasterl4.s Blaixv. Pentadactt- losaster^Cribrella Agassiz non Edwards = Linckia Nardo non Agassiz. Octactis

+ EnXEACTIS + DeCACTIS + DoDECACTIS + TEISK.AIDECACTIS = SoLASTER FoRBES = StELLOXIA

l^art Nakdo & Agassiz.

Comparison of Xardo's genera ^33) Avith those of Lixck : STELLAra,N. = AsTR<)PELTEX LixcK. Stelloxia = Stella corlvcea Lixck and his other genera enumerated above. AsTERixA = PEXTACERf )s LixcK part. AxsERoPODA = Paljupes Lixck. Lixcklv = Pex-

TADACTYLOSASTER LiXCK.

Comi)arison of Agassiz's genera and those of others: A sterias = Asteopectex Lixck = Stellarl\ Nardo. Cœlaster (fossil). Goxiaster=Pextagoxaster+Pextaceros Lixck. Ophidlaster, a new sp. Linckia = Cribeella = Pextadactylosaster Linck. Stelloxia Nardo = Stella coeiacea Lixck etc. asa bove. Astepjxa Naedo. Palmipes Linck =Axseeopoda Nardo. Culcita Agassiz for Ast. discoiden Lam. Asteeiad;e. Asteeias. ^l.s^ (ister, n. sp. Ast. culamaria, n. sjt. Ast. glaciàlîs Lixck =zAst. spinosa Pennant. Ast. rustica, n. sp. Ast. echmtta, n. sp. -1*^ holsuiico, Eetzius = Js/. vwlacea O. F. Müllee = /1*^ fjlacUüis .ToHSp. A.^t. rubens LixxÉ. A.^t. kntherbur, n. sj). Asc. mUdnsonii, n. s]). Asf. helmdhus Lam. Ast. cumhigii, n. sp. Asf. mnltirndiatii. n. sp. Toxl\, n. g. T. atlaixtica, n. sp. AsteopectesTD-î:. Nav- RicLv, n. g. X. pidchdla, n. sp. Astkopectex. Asti'op. corniculatus Lixck. Astrop. jH^Iar'is = Asterias j^olnris. Astrnji. stellaris. ,\str(>]t. duplicatas, n sji. Astrop. <mr an-

COS s. GOTO :

titicns = Asterias iinrantiarn Jjiss. Aslrop. stelldtus, n. sji, A.sfrop. armatus, n, sp.

Astrop. pxhhvitxis Linck. Astrop. mar<jiiuüns, n. &\). = 'i Astrop. fimhrlatiis Lixck.

Astrop. regnlls; n. sp. A.strop. eriiiacens, n. sp. Astrop. vumritumus, n. sp. Astrop.

mesodlscus Lixck. Astrop. gracilis, n. sp. Astrop. irreyuluris Lixck. Astrop. (hihlns:

Astrop. regular'is TirxcK. Astrop. lomjipes, n. sp. Ltttdlv. Lu'ul. fraifdlisimd

Forbes '2Q = Aster'ms rujjpjvi Johnston. XmmI. sav'ujnü — A.^terlas savignii At-docint.

Lxiid.? clUarls = Asteriaft cUlarls. PETAL4.sTEii, n. g. J'eial. hardwickii, n. sp. ]'ti<d.

columh'ia. SoLASTER. Sol. eivleca 'S OKaE.^ = Aster Uis emlecd- Linn. = -^^ls^ a.fprrsa O. F.

Mi-LLER. Sol. papposa Forbes = AsterUis papposa Linx. = A.st. stellata Retziis. Uen-

laciA (Forbes non Nabdo), n. g. Htn. orvluta Gkay = -l.s/e/'ta.s oculata Pexxant =

'Listerkts sepostto Penxaxt. Pextacerotid.t,. Cuixita, n. g. C. schmideliana — Asteri/i^

.schmideliana ,'RKTZTüB = Ast. placenta = Ast. d'lscoidea Lamarck. Pkxtaceeos, n. g.

I'e'iiiac. grandis Seba. Peiitac. reticulatas = AsterUts reticulata Lixx. Peiiiac. gilßnt^

Lixck. Petüac. cumingli, n. sp. Pent(U'. hiulcus IjTsck = Aster las nodosa a Lamarck.

Pentac. chinensh. Pentac. franJdinii. Perdac. muricatns Lixck = .l.s/erjcss llnckii Blain-

viLLE = Ast. nodosa Lamaik k. Pentac. 7iodosa — Asterias nodo.^a Gmeux (part).

Periiac. acideatus Seba. Ptniac. armatus, n. sp. Stellaster, n. g. St. chUdreni.

CoMrToxiA, n. g. Comp, elegans, n. sp. (fossil). Gymnastekta, n. g. Gymn. spinosa.

Gymn. inermls. Paulia, n. g. P. horrhlu. Eaxdasia, n. g. J?. lu7X)nica. Axthenea,

n. g. An. chinensis = Asterias cldncnsis Gilvy. IIosea, n. g. II. flavescens. Hip-

pasteria, n. g. Hipp. evrojxiea = Asfi''ri<is equestris Pexxaxt. Hipp. johnstoni =

^\sterias johnstoni G H\Y "30. Cailiaster. Call, childrenl, n. sp. Goxiasteb. Goii.

vuspidatus = Peutagonaster semilunatiis cxtspldatus Lixck. Con. sebœ Seba. Goniaster

regularis Seba = PeMagonaster regulnris Lixck. Pextagoxaster, n. g. Pent, p/iilchellus

= Asterias pulchella, Gray. Tosia, n. g. T. aiistraVis. Echixaster, n. g. Echin.

ellisli Gn\Y = Asterias echinus Soi^axder & ELLis = .^6-f. echiniteH Lamarck. Echin.

.soktrhi = Astana.'i .solaris. Othtt.ta, n. g. 0th. spinosa = Asterias spinosa Retzics

= Pentctdactylosasfer spinosus Lixck = .ls<. cchlnophora Lam-irck. 0th. a.ruleata.

0th. midtisphm. 0th. purpurea. 0th. Inzonica. Metrodira, n. g. Met. sidjulata.

Ehopia, n. g. =Stelloxia Agassiz ])art. lih. .seposita = Asterias seposUa Retzius

1783 = Pentadactylosaster reticulatus hiscK =Stcllonia .<iepo.iita Agassiz. Ph. rimliter-

ranea. Ferdixa, n. g. F. flavescens. F. cunCmgii. Dactyeosaster, n. g. Dart.

(•ylindricus = Asterias cylbvlrica Lam^vkck. Dad. gracdl-^. Tamaria, n. g. T.

fu.<sca. CisTixA, n. g. Cist, coliimhiœ. Opuidiasteu. Oph. aarantius. Oph. leaahll.

Oph. guildingii, n. sj). Oph. attenuatus. Oph. j^yramidatas. Lixcklv (non Micheli)

Nardo & Agassiz nou Persoox nee Cav. L. t y pun 'i\A.RT>o = PeT>iadactylosaster miliaris

JjIück = A.steriiis lœvlgata Lixx. Lam. L. crassa. L. hrinrnii Rumph. i. leachil. L.

guildingii. L. pacifica. L. columhuv. L. wußtscia'.is. L. JiifasciaVis. L. pulchella.

L. intermedia,. L. crythrœa. Fromia, n. g. Fr. mVlep>rrVii.= Asterias sehr. Blaixv

.IvrANÜSi: ASTElîOIDKA. 699

= ANt, mUk'pom Lajiakck. Gomophia, u. g. <1. lyiiptinca. Nabdoa, n. g. N. varlolata= Aster uts varkilatus TjA^v^ncK— FentiKladi/h isuslrr variolatus LrN'cK = Linr.Jda variolosa Nardo. X. agussmi, n. sp. N. tuberculata, n. sp. Naucissia, n. g. X. tenerlffœ. Nectrlv, n. g. JVec. ocnlifera = Ast€ria,s ondifuru TjAMArck. Nbpanthli, n. g. Xep. tesselldta. Xep. maciäata. Mithiiodia, n. g. M. spinulosa = Asterlas cldTiqera Jj\MAncK= Pentadactylosaster reticulalus ljiscK = Ast. reticulata BiiAiyrvrLLn: Man.? nou Linn. nee Lam. Uniophoba, ii. g. Un,, ijlohifera. Asterintd.e. PAi.MiPE>i. P. membranaceus Ij1'sck = Asterias inenibranacea Retzu^s & Lam. = .l4;<. place iita Fe's- yxsT = Ast. cartUarjima Fleming =Jsf. rosacea, IiAM. P. stokesii. PoEA>nA, n. g. P. ijibhosa = Asterlas gihhosus Leach '17==? Ast. equestr'is TnoMPSOs = Goniaster templetoiû FoKBES '39. AsTEKiNA. -1. gihbosa ¥okbes = Asteriiis (jMosa Pennant = Pen^acero.v pllcatus et concavus IiIsck = Asteriscus exigua = ? Asterias minuta IjXîrs. = Aster 'uts stel- lata ohtusa dilata Linn. ^.^^ Asterina minuta AGASiiJZ = Asterlas pndchella Bi>.u:nv. A. bartonll. A, minuta = ? Asterias minuta Linn. Gmelin = .•l.s-<erws exigua Lam., var. 1 «fc 2. ^4. krausii, n. sp. -.1. gunnii, n. s]i., 2 var. or 1 var. <t 1 monstrosity. A, calcar = Asterias calcar Lam. Patiblv. P. cofcinea. Bocomu, n. g. 6'. paradoxe.

'47. Descriptions of Some New Genera and Species of Asteriadaî. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx, p. 193-204.

CüLCiTA. C. schmvdeliana = A. schmiddiana Eetziüs = -1. d'tscoi^lea Lam. C. penianga- la.ri.^. Eandasia, n. g. Ji. granulata, n. sp. li. spinulosa, n. sp. Asterodisctjs. A. elegans. Pentaceros granulosus. Stellaster vicei. Stell, belcheri. Calliderma. C. emma. Anthenea. .1. tuberculosa. A. granuUfera. Hosia spinulosa. AsTROGo^^oM (re- stricted). ,1. granularis = Asterias granalaris Eetzits. A. miliare. A. ina;quale. A. tuberculatum. .1. paxUlosum. Pentagonaster d'ùbenl. Tosia, n. g. T. grandis. T. aurata. T. tabercularis. Tosia rubra. T. australis Gray '40. Petricia. P. punctata. Patiria. i'. coccinea Gr\y = Asteriscus coccineus M. T. P. granifera — ? Asterias granifera Lam. ? var. à petits grains Ocdart. P. ocellifera = A.'iterias ocelUfera LA:\r. i*. obtusa. P. ? rrassa. Pteraster capeiisis. Ganeria. G. falklaivlica.

^ t'*t'*

GO. Synopsis of the Species of Starfish in tlie British Museum. (With Figures of Some of the New Species.) IS pp. ;-16 pis,

Asteriad.e. Asteulvs. A. aster. A. calamaria. A. lenabipiaa = A. glacialis Cir.VBE^ A. spinosa Pennant = .1. savaresii Chiaje. .1. rastica=A gelatlnosa Meyer. ^1 echi- 'mta. A. glacialls Müller = A. angulosa Müller =.S7e?tonia glacialls Xardo = S'. nngulosa Agassiz. ,1. holsatlca = A. vvolacea Müller= .1. f7iaciaiis John. .1. riibens = SfeUonia riibem: A. katherinœ. A. icHkinsonli. A. heHanthus = Stellonia kfliaiukus. A. cumingii. A. multiradiata. U^^oPHOBA. U. globifera. Margaraster. .1/. graniferc^s = Asterias granifera Linck=? A.sferiiis .serruUUt E. [ncyclopailie] M. [éthotlique] = -l.v^ jantlwia Brantjt. Tonta. T. atl.intica = .\stMns auranfia MEYEB = S/t',7ta.s<<'/-

700 s. ooTo:

.itrö.lu.s il. T. 'iU= A.stenicaiith'um auratifiicam M. T. '4"2. Mithbodia. 3/. splmilon/i = Astei-ins- davi'jern IjAsi. = reiUadacfyl(is{tstfr rd'umlatus Lixck = Js/erta.f retirvhtia BiAïKV. Max. ? non Lixx. nec Lam. = Aslvrac. linckii M. T. Astropectinid.i;. Nav- BiciA. X. pidcheUu = ? Stella.'der bidcahis Möimis. Astbopkctkv. .1. polaris = Otenodisc us polaris M. T. = Cf. crispcitus Lütken = Asteritts crispata Ektzius = ? Astrop. cormculatm LiNCK=C?. pygmaiis M. T. A. sfellar'is = Archaster typicus M. T. '40. A. dupHratus = A. hi'as-iliensis il. T. .1. auraviiuctis = Asterias anravtiara Lixx. -1. stellatus = A. valendennîî M. T. A. armains. Ditto var. pmlcher. A. ecfdnatus. A. iiuinfmatus = ?A. fimhriatus Lixck. A. regalis. A. erinacetts. A. inauritiani(s = Archaster amjulat us il. ï. .1. inesodiscv.s. A. gracilis. A. irregularis = Asterias aurantiaca Müller = ?Ast. johnstonü Cbiä3e. A. dithiiis. A. regularis = Asterias petulodea "Retz. A. longipcs. Lüir)L\. L. fragULssima 'Fo^SEü '2Q = Asterias ruhens Johnston. X. savignii = Asterias savignii Avdodix. L. ciliaris. Petalahter = Chaetastek M. T. F. hardicickii. I', rolurnbia. Sola.steb = Cbossasteb M. T. S. endeca FosBEii = Asterias endeca Lixx. = Ast. aspersa Mi'llek. S. papposus Forbes = ^ls/ej"jf«.s papposa Lixx. = ^ls^ stellatn Hetz. HEXBicL4=LiNCKLi Forbes non Nakdo = Echixaster sp. M. T. H. ocultita = Asterias ocnlata = Ast. .sepo.sita "Retx. = JicMnaster oculatus M. T. = Linckia ocnlata. Forbes. PEXTACEROTiD.Ti. Citlcita. C. schmkMlana = Asterias schmideliana Retz. = Asf. discoidea Lam. = -l.s^ placenta Lam. = (7«i. d'lscoidea Agassiz, 2 figs.? C. pentan- gvlaris, 2 figs.? Astebodlscus. .1. elcgavs, 4 figs. Fextaceros. F. graiul'is. F. retictdatus = Aste^'ias retictdata Linn. = Oreaster reticulatus M. T. F. gibhus. I', cumiiigii. F. nodosus = Ast. nodosa a Laac. i'. chinensis. F. franklinii, 2 figs. /'. vmricatus = Asterias linckii Blainv. = /!.«>•/. nodosa Jja:^i.= Oreaster turritus M. T. F (jrannlosiis, 4 figs. F. modestxis, 2 figs. F. nodo.'nis = Asterias nodosa Gmelix part. = Oreaster ^lodosus M. T. F. acxdeatus = Oi'easter acideatus M. T. F.armatus= Oreaster (irmatus M. T. = Goniodlscus conifer MiiBn^s, 4 figs. Stellasteb. S. childreni, 2 figs. N. belcher i, 2 figs. .S'. incei, 2 figs. Dobigoxa. J), reevesii, 2 figs. Comptoxlv. ('. elegans. Cai.lidebma. C. emma, 2 figs. Gymnastebl\. G. spuiosa = Asterias carivi- fera Ijam. = Asteropsis carinifera M. T. G. iiwrmis. Pauija. F. Iiorrida, 1 var. KANDASLi. F. granulutu, 2 figs. F. .^pimdosa, 2 figs. F. luzonica. Anthexea. A. chinen.sis = Asterias chi7Knsi'i = Ast. pentagonula TjXM. = Goniodiscus pentagomda M. T. = (I'oviaster articulaius Aoassiz. A. t)d>erculos(i, 2 figs. .1. granuliferd; 2 figs. Hose a. I[. fiuvcscens. U. .spinidosa, '.i figs. Hippastebia. lüpp. europœa = Asterias equestris Pennant = A.it. phrygiana Pareutjs = Gotdaster phrygianus M. T. IFipp. johnstoni = Astenas johnstoni. Jlipp. plana = Feidaceros planus l^iy;cK = Asterias equestris Gmelix & Lamk. Hipp. cornida = Ferd. longiornm cornnum Lixcic. Calliasteb. C. childreui, 4 figs. AsTBCKioxix'M. ^4. gramdarr, 2 ûy^s. A. miliare, 2 ûgs. A. inajqicale. A. tahcr- valatum, 2 figs. .1. paxiUosnm, 2 figs, (toxlvster. G. cuspidatus = Astrogoninm tesscla- IvmM. T. =? Asterias tessellata Bi..\.i'sv. = I'eidagoit'isler scmiluiiutus caspklatus 'LiscTi.=

JAPiVNESE ASTEIÎOIDEA. 701

Asterms tessellata d. Sc c Lam. G. selxr. G. re(inlaris = Fndagon'ifster regidarls Lixck. Pentagonaster. P. paU-hellas = Astrofjonmm pnlchcllum M. T. = Asterias mülkri Aoassi/, 'Mii.=Stepfian(i.sfer elegmis AxuEs^Asterias pidchelln, 2 figs. P. ahmrmaVis, 3 figs. ]'. düheni, 3 figs. Tosia. T. <jmn<ris, 2 figs. T. aurata, 2 fiss. T. tu'iercularii, 2 figs., var. or young. T. rahm, 2 figs. T. (iustrulhi-.Astrogomum (lu-slmlc, 2 figs. Echinaster.

E. <'llusü = Astenas ecMnns Solander it 'Euah = Echlmtsfer solaris M. T. = A.<<ferui,.v cchinifea Lam. E. solaris- =AsferUis solaris (Naturforscher). OiHiLiAt^ Echinaster s]>. M. T. 0. spinosa = .\sti'rias splnosn 'RKTz. — Pentada.ctijlosasti'r spinosus LiNCK = .l.sfc- rias echhiophora Lam. non Chia.je. = ,S7eZ/«77'a spinosa Nardo }ai\'naiz = Echiwistt-r splnos^is M. T. 0. acnleata. 0. multispina = EchÎ7vislrr briislUmsls M.!:. 0. purpun-a.

^Echimister fallax 11. T. O.luzonica. Metrodira. .1/. snbulntn = Scytuster suhidatus. Thopu = Stellonla (part.) Agassiz. It seposUa Gray '40 = Echinaster sepositus M. T. = Asterias sanguinolent a, .t .l.s-;. sagetui 'Retz. = Echimster sanguinolent us M. T. = Aste- rias seposita Eetz = Pentadactylosaster retimlatus Jjtsck =Stelloni(t seposita Xardo Agassiz. p. mediterram<i., ^■ar.? Ferdina. F. flavescens. F. cumingii. D.iCTYi.osAS- TER. D. cyU)Klrims = Asterias cylivdrica Lam. D. gracilis. Tam^vria. T. fasra.. Cistina. C. Columbia;. Ophidiaster. 0. aurantius= Asterias ophidian/i, Lamk.= ?OiMdiaster ophklianus Agassiz. 0. leachii = ? Asterias rylindricus JiKMK.= Ophidui.ster cylimlricus M. T. 0. ginldingii Gray, 2 var. 0. attenuatus. 0. pyramidatus. Lix- ckia = Ophibiaster M. T. X. typus=Ophid. miliaris 11. 1 . = Pentadactylosaster miliaris 'Lvsc^ = Asterias lœvigata Linn. = J.s<. cometa Blainv. Z. crassa. L. hrownii. L. Icachii. L. guMingii. L. pacifica. L. columbkr. L. unifascùdis = ? OphUlinster srduralis M. T. L. bifascialis. L. ptdchella. L. intermedia. L. erythrœa. Fromlv.

F. mUleporella Gray '4:0=Scytaster posterius M. T. = Asterias sehœ Blainv., 3 var. GoMOPHL-v. G. egyptica. Nardoa=Scytasteb sp. M. T. X. variolata Gray '40 = Scytaster vai^latus M. T!. = Asterias variolatus Retz. = Pentadactylosaster variolatiis LiNCK = imc/cta variolata Nabdo. X. agassizii, 1 var., 3 monstrosities. X. tubercidata. Narcissia. 3' tenerlffcv. Nectria. X. ocellifera Gray 'U) = Asterias ocuUfera Lamk. = ? Goniodiscus ocelliferus M. T. Nepanthia. X. tessellata. X.macidata. Asterini-

■DM. Palmipes. p. membranaceus = Asteriscus palmipes M. T. = Ast. mewbramtcea Eetz. & Tj&M&.^Ast. placeMa Pennant = .4s<. cartUaginea Flejiing= JLsf. rosace« Lamk. P. stoke sü= Asterias rosacea var. JjJOiIK.^ Asteriscus rosaceus M. T. Pobania = Aster- opsis sp. Müller. P. gibbosa Gray 'iO = Asterixis paluUlus O. F. Müller = .4s<ero;).s'w jyulvillus M, T. = Asterias gibbosus Jjekcu^? Asterias equestris Thompson = Goniaster fem- ;j?e<om Forbes '39. Asterina. A. gMosa = Asterias gibbosa Pe^^xst = Pe7itaceros pUratHs et concavus 'Lisck= Asteriscus exujua Pet. Gaz. = ?.l.v. mimda Lixn. = .4s^ .stelbda obtusa ciliata Linn. = ? A.sferimi, minuta AGXüfiTZ= Asterias pulchella Bi^sv. = Aste ri/ts vermicidata M. T. .1. Imrtunii. A. minuta = Asteriscus mbmtus'M..T. = Asterias rninida LiNN. = J.s/er(a.s' exigua Lamk., 2 var., 2 monstrosities. .1. krausii. A. gunnii, 2 var.

702 s. GOTO :

or 1 var. and 1 monstr. J. calcar=As1eritus cuhar Lamk. Petbkxv. P. pmM'tata, 2 figs. rATTRiA. P. coccliira = Asterutcrift coccirufus ]\I. T. P. gr(mifiro = ?Asterias 'jranifvm LAjr., var. à i)etits grains Otpakt, 1 var. P. ocelliferar=?? GonmTisms occlUfvrus M. T.=iAsterlns occlUfera LA^t. I', ohtuaa. P. Pcrassa. Pteeastee. J't. mUiarifi M. T. = Asterins miliaris O. F. Mi "llee = ^l6-<ej-wc?«.c milim-ls M. T. Pt. cajmtsis: Ganebia. G. falJdandica. Socomia. 6'. paradoxn.

'72. List of Eoliinodemis collected l)y Egbert M'Andiœw, Esq., F. R. S.,

in the Gulf of Suez in the Red Sea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 4th.

sor., vol. 10, p. ll.j-125.

Jîhojna sepos-ita Gii\y = A^terias sejiosUa "Rkizivh = Crihrella seposUu DrJARinx &, Hupk. JÂnckia iypus Gray = A.iierias laevigata JjTSSÈ^ ophidiasier miliaris M. T. Gomophia œgyptica Geay. Asfervscus pevtagonns DrJAKDix & KxrpÈ^ Asleria/s calcnr ArD. As- teriva burtonii Geay = Asterisctts vermiculafiis M. T. = Asteriim g'dibosa IMabtens. J'entaceros—? = A.tterias mam'dlata Are. = Oreaster mamillatus M. T. ?Pentaceros- iubercidatns M. T. Goniaster sehœ Qbay = Goniodisctift sébœ M. T. Astropeden poly- acanthus M. T. Astropeden Jtemprichii M. T. T;t-ii>i.v roEBi:s=HEMiCNEMUS M. T. lAiidia satignii Gray = Asterias savignii.

Grieg, J. A.

"'■" '89. Undei-sögelser over dyi-elivet i de vestlandske f jorde. II. Echi-

nodermer, Annelider etc. fra Moster. Bergens Mus. Aarsberet. 1888. 11 pp. + l pi. Cited after LuD^VIG.

'96. Om echinodermfaunaen i de vestLandske fjordo. B(;rgens Mns. Aîxrljog 1894-'95, No. 12. 13 pp.

Pontastcr temiispinus Dub. <fc Koe. Phdomister parelii Dub. & Koe. Astropeden Irre- gtdaris Penn. PsUaster andromeda Müll. & Teosch. Luidia sarsii DL'B. & Koe. Pentagonastee Retz. Pentagonaster h'lspidus M. Sabs. lUppasteria phrygiana Pae. Porania pidvillus O. F. Müll. Stichaster reseats Müll. Sc Trosch. Solaster pappos%is Fabe. Solaster endeca Lix. Solaster furcifer Dub. & Koe. Pedicellastcr typicus M. Sabs. Pteraster militaris O. F. Müll. Pteraster ptdvillus M. Saes. Henricia sanguinolenta O. F. Mi-LL. Asterlas glaci/dis Link. AsterUts vnUleri M. Saes. Asterias rubetis Linn.

* '97. Oni Bukkenfjordens echinoderraer og moUusker. Stavanger Mus. Asirsl)eretu. 1896, p. 34-46. Cited after Ludwig.

: 02. Oversigt over det nordlige Norges echinodernier. Bergens Museums Aarbog, p. 1-37, tav. 1.

JAPANESE .\SÏEI!OrDEA. 703

rontnstcr trimispinns THres & Kokex. Plofoimster pdrelü Düben ä. Kobex. Ctenodiscu.t rrisjMhis KETzrt's. Icpiophjrhnstei' ardkus M. Saks. Astropedcn irregularU Vessxsx. rsünster amlromcJa M. T. Frniarjoimstcr granularis Eetzius. Wppasteria phrijffmvi Parelixts. roranlomorpha rosea Danielssex & Korex, 2 figs. Laslaster Uspiäas M. Saks, 2 figs. Solaster papposus LixxÉ. Solaster endea Eetzius. Solaster syrtensls Ter- RTT.T. Snhrstrr furcifer Di"-BEX & Korex. Pteraster ohsnmts TERRmR. Pteraster pulvUlits M. SARS, rteraster milUarUt O. F. Mcller. lietaster mulfqtes M. Sabs. Crihrella sangulvo- lenta O. F. Müller, redkellaster typicus M. Sars. Stichastcr roseiis O. F. Müller. Stichaster ardicus Daxielssen & Korex. Asterlas glaclaUs Linné. Asterias mülleri M. Sars. Asterias linclcl M. T. Asterias ruhens Lixxk. Brisinga coromta G. O. Sars.

:06. EcliinoclernKni von dem uorwegiselieu Fiscliereidampfer " Micliael Sars" in den Jaliren 1900-1003 gesammelt. III. Asteroidea. Bergens Museums Aarbog. 88 pp. + 2 pis. (To ba concluded). Pontaster tenulspdms Dübex & Korex. Plvtov/tster pareil Dübex et Korex. Pluton- aster h!fro7>,<i Wyv. Thomsox. Cfenodisras crlspatus Retziüs. Leptoptijrhaster ardicvs M. Sars. Astropedcn irregularis Pexxaxt. PsUaster andromeda il. T. Bathyhiaster vexÜUfer Wït. Thomsox. Luidm sarsl Dübex & Korex. Luidki cUiarls Philippi. Pentagonaster gramdarls Eetzius. Iltppasttrla phrygimm Pareltus. Tylaster wühl Daxielssex & Korex. Porania pulvillus O. F. Müller. Poraniomorpha {Bhegasler) tumida Stuxberg. PoraniomorpJia {Laslaster) hlspida M. Sars. Stichaster roseiis O. F. Müller. Zoroaster fidgem Wyv. Thomsox. Solaster papposus Lixck. Solaster squamatiis Döderleix. Solaster endeca Lixné. Solaster glacialls Danielssex & Koben. Solaster furcifer Dübex & Korex. Korethrastir hlspldus Wyv. Thomson.

:07. Ecliinodermer, samlede sommeren 1905 af " Belgioa " i Nordliavet. Nyt Mag. Naturv. Kristiania, 45, p. 181-1.37. I am indebted to my friend, Mr. H. Olisliim.-i, formerly of this Institute, for being enabled kj consult this paper.

Astei'ias midlerl f. grönlandica Steexsteup. Stichaster aîhidus Stimpson. Solaster pfqiposus L. Uymemister pellucldrw Wyt. Thomson. Cfcnodiscus crhpatus Eetz. Poraniomorpha, Phegaster, tumida Stu.vbero.

Babtl\ub, C.

'92. Ueljer die Arten und den Skelettbau von Culcita. Notes from the Leyden Museum, vol. xiv, p. 65-118, pi. 2. April. C. novœ guinea; M. T. '42 = r. pmlvendexJa Yalexciexxes MS. C. plana, n. sp.. C. grex M. T. '42, 2 figs. C. coriacea M. T. 'i.2=Bandasla spimdosa Gray. C. aremsa

704 s. GOTO :

Peuiuer '69. C. acutispinosa Bell '83. C. vemr'ift Perrieb '79 ('80). C. srhm'de- Ihiiia Eetzius '05 = C. (H<icoidca (Lam.) Agassiz, 4 text-figs.

Hehdman, W. a.

'92. Notes on the Collections made (lnrin<i: the Crniso of the S. Y. " Ai'go " np the West Coast of No^•\va3^ Proc. Trans. Liverpool Biol. Soc., vol. vi, p. 70-93.

Ast roperten arrilcus: .\rc/i(isfer jxirelU. SticlMsfcr rosens.

: 08. Report to the Government of Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar. Witli Supplementary Reports upon the Marine Biology of Ceylon, by Other Naturalists. Part I. Pearl Oyster Report, p. 1-102 + 1 pi. Supplem. Reports, p. 103-307 + 20 pis.

Starfishes mentioned: Asterias sp. (p, 113). A.strrlna cephen.s (j), 23, .51, 90, 118). Astropectvii (p. 35, 41, 52). Astropeden euryacanthus (p. 32). Astropeden hemprlchil (I>. 20, 23, 26, 27, 32, 36, 49, 51, 59). Astropeden polyacanthus (p. 36, 49, 80). As- tropeden zebra ? (p. 33). Culcita schmideliana (p. 113). Eddnaster purpiireus (p. 21- 27, 84). TAndcin sp. (p. 103, 108, 111). Lindem tZiptaiC (p. 33, 52). Llndcia mult'iforls (]>. 33). L'mdda lœvlgata (p. 27, 113, 115). Luidia (p. 121). Luklia maculata (p. 20, 23, 26, 106). Xardoa tubercndata (p. 115, 118). Ophidiaster cylindricus (p. 49). I'en, tuceros (p. 104, 106, 108, 121). Pentaceros Unckl (p. 22, 23, 25, 84, 102, 106, 107, 109. 115, 118). Peviareros nodosiis {p. 22, 51, 84). J'/craster sp. (p. 51). Stellaster ."^p, (p. 32, 49, 51, 52).

: 06. Report &c. Part V. Pearl Oyster Report, p. 1-136. Supple- mentary Reports, p. 137-452. 3 figs, of Oreadcr UnchL

Herdman, W. a., Herdman, J. B., and Bell, F. J.

: 04. Report on the Echinoderma collected 1 )y Professor Heiidman, at Ceylon, in 1902. By W. A. II. and J. B. H., with Notes and Additions by F. J. Bell. Report to the Govai-nment of Ceylon on the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar, by W. A. Herdman. With Supplementary Reports upon the Marine Biology of Ceylon, by Other Naturalists. Part n, p. 137-150. AsTROPECTiNrD.E. Astropeden îiempr'idà M. T., 3 figs. Astropeden euryacanthiijf LÜTKEN. Astropeden pölyacaiühus M. T. Astropeden indiens Doderlein. AstrojM'i'ti-ih zithi-a Sladen. Luidia maculata M. T. LnUHa hardwidcii (Gray). PENTAGONASTERnxK. Stellaster încei (Gray). ANTUENEiDiE. Anthenea sp. ? Goniodiscus sp. ? Pentaceru-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 705

TID.TÎ. Peniaceros Uneki de Bl., 3 figs. Fcntaceros mammlllntus (M. T.). Peviaceros vßtlo.tus (Gray). Pcntaceros sj). (yoiing). Culcltd sc.hmldelmna (Retz.). Asteeinid.ï;. Asterina ccpheus (M. T.). LiNCKiiDiE. Ophidlastur cylhidricus (Lamk.). Ophulkisier JicUcosticJms (Slauen). Linckkt mulUforis (Lamk). Linckki lœvlcjata (Gmel.). lAnckla pacißca vor. dlplax {teste Sladen). Nardoa tiibcrcidata Gbay. Metrodira siHjuUd'i, (Gray). PTERASTEEiDa:. Petaster cr'ibrosus v. Martexs. Echixasterid.e. Echlwister purpnreus (Gray).

Notes by F. J. B. : on the specific identity of Astropeden hempricht and Astropedrn zi'hfd Sladen and possibly also of Asfrop. noto(jraptus ; on Pctiisfer crihrosus.

Hoffmann, C. K. "" '74. Iteclierclies sur la faune de Madagascar et de ses dépeudeuces, après les découvertes de F. P. L. Pollen et D. C. van D.vm, vol. '2. Echinoderiues.

" 'S2. Die Ecliiuodermen, gesammelt während der Fahrten des " Willem Barents" in den Jahren 1878 und 1879. Niederl. Xich. Zool., Suppl. Bd. i. Cited after Ludayig.

Hutton, F. AV.

: 04. Index Faun;i3 Novœ Zealandiie.

AsTROPECTiNiD^. Astvopeden edwardsi Vereill. Astrop. pohjacanthus Müll, »t Tboschel. Psüaster ucuminatus Sladen. Pentagonasterid.î;. Astrogonium pidchelluni Gray. Astrog. ahiormale Gray. Gnathaster miliaris Gray. Gmdh. riujsous Huttox. Goniodon dUatatus Peeeier. Gymxastebid^. Asteropsis imperialis Farquhar. As- TERixiDiE. Asterina regularis Verrill. Asteriim, novœ-zealandiœ Pereier. Stegnaster inßatus Huttox. STicHASTEBiDiE. Sticliaster australis Vebrill. Stidi. polyplax Müll. ifc Troschel. Stichaster suteri Loriol. Stich, sidei-i var. lœvigatns Huttox. Stich, ins-ignis Farquhar. Lixckudje. Ophi/liaster cylindricus Sladex. Solasterid^:. Sol- aster iorulatus Sladex. Echinastebid^. C'rihrella orwita Perriee. C. compacta Sladex. C. suffluta Sladex. C. lukinsii F.aeqühar. EcMnaster polycneiim Sladex. Asterhd^. Asterias calamaria Gray. A scahra Huttox. A. mollis Huttox. A. fragilis Sladex. A. rodolphi Pereier. Uniofora granifera Lajiaeck.

Iyes, J. E. * '89. Catalogue of the Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad., p. 1G9-179. Cited after Fisher.

706 s. goto;

'91. Ecliiuoderms nncl Arthropods from Japan. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Pliiladelpliia, p. 210-223, pi. vii.

Astropecten aiirmtus. Aatrop. jnponicus, 5 figs. Astropecten scopar'mst, 4 figs. Ltndm qidnana, 5 figs. Astermi pectinifera, i figs. Xardon seniirerjularis var. yqxmica, 4 figs. Crihrelln sarujulnolerda, 4 figs. Asterlas amnrensis, 4 figs. Asterids torquata.

* '92. List of the Echinoderms and Cnistacoans in the Cabinet of Fred.

Steaens. Cited after de Loiîiol.

Jaezynsky, T.

* '85. Catalogns Echinodermatum inventoruni in mari albo et in niari elaciali ad litns mm-manicnm anno 18G9 et 1870. In N. Wagner's

fc>

' Die Wirbellosen des Weissen Meeres," Bd. i. Cited after Ludwig.

Kalischewski.t, M.

: 07. Zur Kenntnis der Echinodermenfauna des sibirischen Eismeeres.

Résultats scient. Expéd. ixA. russe en 1900-1903, sous la direction

du Baron E. Toll. Zool. vol. i, livr. 4. Mém. acad. imp. sei.

8t.-Pétersbom'g, 8. sér., xviii. No. 4. G7 pp. + 3 pis. Aechasteeidje. Fontaster tenuispinus (Düb. & Ko-rk^) = Astropecten temdspinus Düb. & KoEEN '4^6 = Ar chaster tenuispbms Möbitjs & Bütschli '74 = P. tenuvspinus var. phdynota Sladen '89 = P. hebitus Sladen '89 = P. limbatus Sladen '89 = P. marionîs PEEEffiE '94. PoECELLANASTEErD.^. Ctenodisciis cr'ifipatus (Retzius) = Ct. polaris M. & Tk. '42 = r?. injcjma-us M. & Te. '¥2. = Ct. comiculatits Peeeiee 'l'ô — Ct. krausei Lud- wig '86 = Ct. procurator Sladen '89, 9 figs. Gymnasterid^. Jiher/aster tumidus (ßTVXBETiO) = Solaster tumidus Stuxbeeg '78 z=Asté7'ina tumida Danielssen & Koben '84 = Asterina tumida var. tuhercidata Dan. & Koeen '84 = P. tumidus var. tuhercidatits Sladen '89. SoLASTEEiDiE. Crossaster papposus [Tj.) = Asterins affinis Beandt '35 = Solaster papposus M. & Te. '42=6'. papposa Stimpson '53= Crossa.sfcr papposus var. afflnis d'Ubban '80= Solaster affinis Dan. & Koeen '84 = Cross, papposus var. septen- irioivilis Sladen '89. S. syrteiviis'W'EKBXLj^ = S eJwZeca Le-vinsen '87=5. eTitZeca (partim) Ludwig :00 = ä. endeca var. syrtensUi Osteeoeen : 01. Lophaster furcifer (Düb. & Koben) = .S'o?as<er furcifer Düb. & Koben '46. Ptebasteeid.^:. Ft. militar'is (O. F. WvIjIjEr) = AsteHscus militarls M. & Tb. '42 = P<. milUarlf var. prolata Sladen '89. Ft. imlvillus M. Saes. Ilymemtster pellucuJus 'SYyv. Thomson '73, 1 fig. Echinaste- BiDiE. Crihrella sangubiolenia [O. F. M.'\jïjl.e^) = Echbmster oculatus M. & Te. '42 = Echhmsier eschricMii M. & Tb. '42 = Echin. sars-i M. & Tb. '44 = Linckia ocidata Stdhp- KON '53 = Linckia pertusa Stevipson 'hZ = Cri}>rella ocidata M'Andeew & Baeeett '57 =

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 707

Eddnaster sanguhiolenius Stüxbero '78 = Ifemicki oculata Bell '92. Asteeitd^. Asterias mïdlerl (M. Saks) = Asterias {Leptasterias) mïdlerl Sladen '89 = Asterlas hyper- horea Michatlovskij : 02, 3 figs. A. groerdamlica (Steensteup) = ^. gronlandtea var. rohusta Levinsen '86, 3 figs. A. (jroenlandica (Steenstkxjp) v.ir. spüsbergeitsls (Dan. & Koken) = x4s<enas spitshergensis Daî^. & Koken '84, 2 figs. A. groenlanäica (Steen- STKUP) vn,r. longimmm n., 4 figs. A. hyperhorea Dan. & Koren '84=?^. noi-mani Dan. & Koken '84, 7 figs. A. panopla Stuxbekg '78, 14 figs. A. lincki (M. & Te.) = Asteracanthion linckü M. & Te. '4l2 = Asteiricanthion stellionura Peek. '69 = yl. gunneri Dan. & Koken '84, 10 figs.

Kœhi^r, E.

'95. Catalogue raisonné des Echinodermes recueillis par M. KoPiOTNEV aux îles de la Sonde. Mém. soc. zool. France, p. 374-423. Ardiaster typirus M. T. Astropecten polyacanthus M. Tl. = Astrop. armatus Sï.&.de's '79. Luidia maculata M. T. Asterimi exigua Lamakck. Culcita novœ-guîneœ M. T. = C. srJtmidelinnn Sluiter '89. Goniodiscus nrtlculat'us Linné = ^Ä<e9*i«s articulata Linné 1753 = Artocreatis altera species Seba 175S = Astrogonium articulatmn Valenciennes = Goniaster articulatus Lütken '64 = Goniodiscus sebœ part. Peerier '75. lœnaster longimamis (Möbius) = Pentagomtster longimanus Pereœr '75. Stellaster equestris (Retztch) = Pentagonaster (Stell.) equestris Pereiee '75. Stellaster sqmimulosus Studek = Stell. încei? Sladen '89. Pentaceros tuniius JjIsck = Oreaster nodosus Bell '84. Pentaceros lütkeni Bell. Pentaceros mammülatus M. T. = 0. alveolatus Bell '84. Fi'omîa major, n. sp., 2 figs. Ophidiaster helîchostichus Sladen var. imirmatus, 2 figs. Acaiühaster echinites Ellis & Solander.

: 07. Note préliminaire sur quelques astéries et opliiures provenant des campagnes de la Princesse- Alice. Bull. lust. Océanogr. Monaco, No. 99, April. 47 pp.

Freyella recta, n. sp. Frey, edwardsî Perrier. Styracaster elongatxis, n. sp. Ilyphal- aster fortis, n. sp. Ilypjli. gracilis, n. sp. Magdalenaster, n. g. Magd. arctiGus, n. sp. Uymenaster roseus, n. sp. Pteraster reductus, n. sp. Dytaster parmdics, n. sp. Psüaste7-opsis humüis, n. sp. Astrogonium Içngobrachiale (Dan. & Koren). Astrog. emînens, n. sp. Astrog. œquahile, n. sp.

: 09. Echinodermes provenant des campagnes du yaclit Princesse- Al ice (Astéries, Ophiures, Échinides et Crinoïdes). Késultats des cam- pagnes scientifiques accomplies sur son yacht par Albert 1er. Prince Souverain de Monaco. 34. fasc. 317 j)P' + 32 pis. Asteroidea, p. 5- 136, pi. 1-6, 8, 10-24.

708 s. GOTO :

Archasterid.t;. Pùiuaster tenultpinus (Dübex «fe Kouex), 5 figs. Ponf. femmpiiwis

(tyjie). 7^>/^^ fenubtpinn.s var. pltify)u>(a. ronf. temiispinus var, nît'ula, n. var. Poyit.

temi'uipinus var. Ma7'ionl<i. Poniaster vcnustus Sladen '89, 1 fig. Plulonnster hlfroivt

{Wyv. Thomson). Plut, marginatus Si^adem '89, 3 figs. Pbä. notatus Sladen '89, 7

figs. Plut, rigidus Sladex '89 = P. granulosus Perkier '96, 3 figs. Plut siûnwrmis

(PHiLipri). Dytaster ugnssizi Perrieb '94, 2 figs. Bijt. Imcrlalis Sladen '89. Dyt.

parvulus Kœhler : 07, Dyt. rigidus Perrier '94, 1 fig. PoRCELiiANASTERrD.T{:. Jlbd-

trossaster riclmrdi, n. sp., 3 figs., (tenodiscus corniculatus (Linck) = Ct. crispdtus

(Retztcs). Ifyphalaster antoiiU Perrier '94. Ilyph. fortis Kœhler : 07, 2 figs. Hyph.

gracU'is Kœhler : 07, 2 figs. Styracastcr elonjains Kœhler : 07, 8 figs. Styracaster

horridus Sladen '89. Styrac. sjnnosiis Perrier '94. Tliornraster cylindratus Sladen

'89 = Pseudaster cordlfer Perrier '94 = Uyphalaster valdiviœ Chun : 00, 1 fig. Astiîo-

PECTiNTD^. Astropeden aurmüiacus (Linné). Astrop. sphenoplax J. Bell '92, 1 fig.

A.<iti'op. irregulurhi Linck (incl. Astrop. serratns M. T. & Astrop. pentaatnthus (Delle

Chiaje), 25 figs. Bnthyhkister vexiUifer (Wyv. Thomson) = ^4rcAas<er veMÜlfer W.

Thomson '73 = Astropecten pallidus Danielssex & Koren '76 = Astropeden vexUlifer

ViGüiEB '7S = Bathyhi/ister pnllidus Danielssen & Kohes = Ilyaster mirabilis Danielssen

&, KoREx '83z=Ari-haster robustus Verrill '8ö = Phoxaster pumüus Sladen '89 =

Jiathybiaster rohistus Yerrill '94, 3 figs. LeptoptyrÂnster nrdicus (M. Sars). Luidhi

sarsi (Di'iîEx & Koren). Psilaster andromeda (M. T.), 3 figs. PsUasteropsis JmmilU-

Kœhler : 07, 3 figs. PsUasteropsis patagUitus (Sladen '83) = Psilaster awlromeda pars

Perrier '94, 3 figs. Pentagonasteridje. Astrogontüm M. T. (emend. Perrier).

Astrog. annedeiis Perrier '94 = Pseudarclmster anmdens Verrtll '99. Astrog. œquahUe

Kœhler : 07, 4 figs. Astrog. eminens Kœhler : OG, 4 figs. Astrog. fallax Perriei; '84

= ? Archaster parelii pars Verrill '85 = Astrog. anmdens Perrier '86 = PseudarcJuister

fallax Yerrill '99, 1 fig. Astrog. imirghvitumy u. sp., 4 figs. Astrog. necator Perrier

'94 = P.seudarcJiaster necator Verrill '99, Astrog. pareil var. longobrachiale (Danielssen

& KouK^) = Plutonaster parelii var, longdbracJtialis Danielssen & Koren '84 = Pse?«Z-

archaster tessellatus var. ardieus ^uüttkr 'do = Pkdonaster parelii JjVDVfia :QQ=. Astrop.

longobrachifde KœHiiEVt. : 07, 10 figs. Dorlgona arenata Perrier 'd^ = Perdagonister

arenatus Perrier 'Si = yynq^JMster arenatus Sladen '89, 1 fig. Odontaster mediter-

raneus Marenzeli.er '95 = G-nathaster mediterraneus Marexzeller '93, 1 fig. Peida-gon-

aster gosselini Perrier '94, 1 fig. Pentag. granularlf Retzius, 3 figs. Pentag. pcrrleri

SijADEN 'Hdr=Pent(i.g. grandis Perrier '85 = Pc*»/'«'/, concinnus Sladex '91, 1 fig.

Paragonaster subtUis Perrier 'di=Goniopecten .<nibtill9 Perrier '84 = Parai;, elongatus

Perrier '94, 1 fig. Goniaster semüunatus (Lixck) var. afrlcanus Verrill = öo/iia*/er

africanns Verrill '71 = Pentagonaster semUuwitus Perrier '75 = Phamraster semilunatus

Perrier '96, 1 fig. Jlippasterla plana (Linck) = TRpp. phrygiana Parelius, 1 fig.

LiNCKnDiE. Cfuvtaster longipes Brxjzelius. HaceWi altenuata (Gray), 2 figs. Linckia

JATANESE ASTEEOEDEA. 7O9

boraieri Pekiuer 75, 2 f g.s. JJnckia guUdl7u,i Grat. Karc;s..!n mna.rkv.ns (d'Orbigny) = Asterias canarkr^is b'Orbioky '35 = Narcissia teneriffœ Gkav 'i2 = Sey{as(tr ammen^ls DujAimm & HuPK '&2 = Fromm mirdssîœ Perrier '94. Ophidiaster ophUlmnns (Lam- arck). Pterasterib^. Uex>ister ohscums Perrier. Hyummster giboryi Perrier '94. 2 figs. Ilymem.ster pdluvklus Wyv. Thomsox, 1 fig. Ifymeru,.ster roseus Kœhler :07, 2 figs, rtemster mmwv< (O. F. Müller). Pter. reductns Kœhler : 07. 3 figs. Jietaster mnltipes (M. Sars), 2 figs. Asterinu,^. A.terhm .ß>hosa (Pennant). Pal- mipes memhrmmcms Linck. PoRANUDiE. Poranm pdviUus (O. F. Müller). Poranîo- morpha Mspida (M. Saus) =. Goniaster hispidus M. Saks '77 = i'omn.a .j,,n«fc,sa Verrill 'll = Asterbm horealis Verrill '78= Pora,«o7norpÄa rosea Danielssen & Koren '81 = i?Äefira.s-/e»- murrayi Sladen '83 = Pen%oms-<ei- Awpw/ws Danielssen & Koren '84 = Por<miomorpha spinulosa Yerrill '85 = Poran. borecdis Ykhhtli. 'm = Laslaster hispklns Sladen '89, 3 figs. Echinasterid^. Cribrella ahyssalis F^nniEn 'M. Cribrella ocidata {I.ISCK) = CribreUa sam,uhmleMa (O. F. Müller). jç^/nm*fer .ve^jo.-««.* (Gray). Cry- asterid^. Magdalenaster Kcehler : 07. Magd. arcUcus Kœhler : 07. i figg. Stich- ASTERiB^. Stichaster roseus (O. F. Müller>. Namsier (Stichaster) albulus (Stempson). Neomorpimster talismani (Perrier), 1 fig. Zoroasterid^. Zoroaster trisplnosus Kcehler •96, 5 figs. Pedicellasterld^. Pedlcellaster sexradmtus Perrier '94, 1 fig. Solasterid.e. Crossaster papposus (Linck), 3 figs, ioptesto- /«m/er (Düren & Koren). Solaster endeca var. glackdis Danielssen & Koren 'm=Solaster echbmtus Storm •88=6'o;. .^rter^is Verrill '94=So;. gluckdA^ Grieg : ÜG, 2 figs. Eorethraster kispklxis Wyv. Thomson. Asterid^. Asterlas gladalU Linné, ^s^eivas f/rœjiZamZim (Steenstrup), 1 fig. ^.s/e»7a.s- hyperborea Danielssen & Koren. ^6<e»-ias Zincfcii (M. T .) = Astei-ms steU Iwnura Perrier. yl.sferias pampla Stüxberg. Asterias rube7i.s O. F. Müller, ^^'^erja* iemdsphm Lamarck. Brisingid^. ^mtnya coromfo Sars. Ä-m?!f/a eMecacmmos AsRijäRNHEN '56, 1 fig. Odinla robusta (Perrier) =Ä-m«^ffl rolntstu Perrier '85 Freyella edimrdsl Perrier '94, 2 figs. Freyella recta Kœhler : 07, 5 figs. Freyella . sexradlata Perrier '94, 1 fig. Stellosphara miraUlhi Kœhler & Taney : 06, 10 figs.

:09a. An Accoimt of the Deap-sea Asteroidea collected by the Kojal Indian Marine Sm-vey Ship Investigator. Aste'ries recneillies par rinvestigator dans I'Ocean indien. I. Les Asteries de Mer profonde. 143 pp. + 13 pis.

Johannaster, n. g. J. superbus, n. sp.. 3 figs. Pecthmster hisjmhts (Alcock & Wood- Mahoj^) = PorUaster hwpklus Alcock & Wood-Mason '91. Pontasttr pUostts Alcock '93. Cheiraster snyden Fisher : 06. Cheiraster imps Fkher : 06. Pararchaster indicus , TL. sp.. 2 figs. Persephomister roulei, n. sp., 2 figs. Astropecten gi-kgi, n. sp., 2 figs. Phidlvster, n. g. Ph. agass-izi, n. sp., 3 figs. PorceUanaster caulifer Sijiden '89, 2 figs. Caulaster didnns. n. sp., 3 figs. Ridonaster. h. g. S. vav^yi, n. sp.. 3 figs. S.

710 s. GOTO :

hatheri, n. sp., 3 figs. Sttjracaster cavM Ludwio :(ïï = St. horrulus Alcock & Wood- Mason '91, 2 figs. Thoramster alberti, n. sp., 5 flgs. Astrogonium jordani (Fisheb) = Fseudarchuster jortlani FiHUER : Oß. Astrogonium roseiim {Aj^cock) = Meduister roseus Alcock '93. Astrogonium moziimm (Alcock & ^\oor>-MAfioy!) = Pseudarclutster tnosaicivi Alcock & Wood-Mason '91, 1 fig. Dorigonrt termlls Pkebier, 2 figs. Dorigom heili, 11. sp., 3 figs. Dorigorut htdmgi, n. sp., 2 figs. lœiuister pentaphyllus (Alcock '93). Pentagomister (Toskt) annctmlaki, n. sp., 3 figs. Perdagowister {Toskt) euenoti, n. sp.,

2 figs. Feiüago7vister döderleini, n. sp., 3 figs. Pentagonnster (Phüon'ister) morten- $eni, n. sp., 3 figs. Mediaster ornatus Fishkr : 06, 1 fig. Astroceramus fisheri, n. sp.,

3 figs. CiBCEASTEK, n. g. (7, marcelU, n. sp., 3 figs. C. magdalenœ, n. sp., 4 figs. Lydmsteb, n. g. Z. johannœ, n. sp., 4 figs. Evoplosoma augustl, n. sp., 3 figs. Palmipes ludovici, n. sp., 4 figs. Fromvi andamxt'nensis, n. sp., 2 figs. Zoroaster adami, n. sp., 2 figs. Jfymenaster alcocki, n. sp., 3 figs. Hymenaster pentagnnril'is Fxsheii

06. Criljrella mutans, n. sp., 2 figs. Br'isinga gracilis, n. sp., 2 figs. Brisinga paivo- pla Fisheb : 06, 1 fig. Brisinga parallela, n. sp., 3 figs. Odinia clarkî, n. sp., 3 figs. Odinia austini, n. sp., 3 figs. Freyella imlica, n. sp., 3 figs.

: 09b. Ecliinodermes recueillis dans les mers arctiques par la Mission arctique française, commandée par M. BÉnard. Bull. Mus, Hist. Natm-., p. 121-123.

Ctenodiscus corniculatus (Linck). Pteraster militaris (O. F. Müll). CrUbrella omdata. Crossaster papposus (Linck\ Stichaster roseus (0. F. Müller^ Nanaster albulns (Stimpson). Asterias ruhens (0. F. Müll.). Astei'ias grœnlandica (Steenstbdp).

: 10. An Account of the Sliallow-water Asteroidea. Ecliinoderma of the Indian Museiun, Part vi. Asteroidea (II). 191 pp. -1-20 i^ls. Jime. Arcfuister tyjncus M. T., 2 figs. Craspidaster hesperus (M. T.). Crasp. glaiicoivolus Bedford. Ltddia limJxäa (Sladen). L. mactdata M. T. L. savignyi (AuDOtJiv), 2 figs. L. mauritiensls; n. s})., 2 figs. L. intégra, n. sp., 4 figs. L. denudata, n. sp., 4 figs. Astropecten andersoni Sladen, 2 figs. Astrop. javanicus Lütken, 2 figs. Astrop. indiens Doderlein { = Astroj). kœhleri Loriol), 8 figs. Astrop. mauritianus Gray, 3 figs. Astrop. monacAinihus Sladen, 4 figs. Astrop. polyacanthus M. T. Astrop. tamil- icus Doderlein, 3 figs. Astrop. velitaris Martens. Astrop. zehr a Sladen. Astrop. débuis, n. sp., 3 figs. Astrop. inutUls, n. sp., 2 figs. Astrop. nobUis, n. sp., 3 figs. Astroj). pugnax, n. sp., 4 figs. Dorigona conßnli, n. sp., 2 figs. Goniodiscus forficu'jttns Perrier, 5 figs. Goniod. însignis, n. sp., 3 figs. Guniod. porosus, n. sp., 3 figs. Goniod. vallei, n. sp., 2 figs. Ogmaster capella (M. 'T.\ 1 fig. Stellaster equestris (Retzius). Stell, incei Gray. Stell, .^quaiyiulosus Studer, 2 figs. Anthenea regalbt, n. sp., 2 figs. AiüJien. riul'is, n. sp., 3 figs. Ardhm. sp. jav., 1 fig. Pentaceros qfflnbi

JAPANESE ASTEKOIDEA. 7XX

(M. T.), 2 ligs. Fad. mistmlis (Lütkkn), 2 figs. red. (dmolulas Terkier, 2 figs. IVid. heihmannl (Lütken,, 2 figs. Pent, produdus (Bell), 2 figs. Ferd. regulm- (M. T.), 2 figs. Pen^. reinhardtl (Lütken), 2 figs. Penif. M-e.v/ej-?/K:«nm (Lütken), 2 figs. Pen«. J JOfce-miedoma', n. sp., 3 figs. Fent. nmmmlllatus var. tuherculatus (M. T.) (=0. ^<6e>-- <;wi«<w.9), 2 figs. Pe?i<. ij«Zta«.s, n. sp., 4 figs. C't«Zc«« novœ-guimœ M. T., 3 figs. C. schmMeUmm Ketzius. Falmipes rosaceus (Lamarck), 2 figs. P. srtm,ymi de Loriol,

2 figs. Asterirm cephea (M. T.). Ast. exigua (Lamarck), 2 figs. .•!*■<. ZovioK, n. s]>. ( = P«Zmipes .sY«ra.sim de Loriol, p. p.\ 4 figs. Fisasterina apim.sa, n. sp., 2 figs. Ne- panthia s-affardmda Sladen. Xepanthia hrachiata, n. sp., 2 tigs. Chœtaster vestUus; u. sp., 3 figs. Fromm major Kœhler. Fr. armatu, n. sp., 2 figs. Ferdimt, offreti, n. sp., 4 figs. Ophidiaster arnmtus Kœhler. Opfiid. tuberifer Sladen. Ophid. Ursidus, n. sp., 2 figs. Oi)hm. ormtiis, n. sp., 2 figs. Leidster aillipeplus Fisher, 2 figs, imofcia ehrerJjerni (M. T.). i. 9)«/iari.s- (Linck). L. pacifica Gray, 1 fig. L. dnhk>sa, n. sp., 2 figs. Nurdoa œgyptiaca (Gray) {=Scytaster ayyptmcit.'i Feruteb), 2 figs. Nurd, frumti, n. sp., 2 figs. JN^wd. Ze «lonmeri, n. sp.. 2 figs. iVarri. carinuta, n. sp.,

3 figs. Xard. .iqimmulosu, n. sp., 3 figs. Metrodlra suhulata Giiay ( = Scaphaster 7am>- herti de Loriol), 3 figs. Eckinaster callosus Marenzellee. EcMn. eridanella M. T. Valvaster striatus Perrier, 4 figs. Sderasterias nitida, n. sp., 3 figs.

: 11. Astéries et Ophiures des îles Aim et Kei. Abliandl. Senckenb. Natm-f. Gesell., Bd. 33, p. 261-295, 3 pis.

ArclMster typicus M. T. Astropecten gramdatus M. T. A.^^troj}. polyacnrdhm M. T. Astrop. scoparius Yal. Lmlki nmculata M. T., 5 figs. Craspidaster hesperus- (M. T.). Iromtster longimanus (Möbius). Stellaster incei Gray. Anthenea mertoni, n. sp., 2 figs. Fentaceros rouxi, n. sp., 2 figs. Fentac. turritus Linck. Ophidkister armitus, n. sp., 2 figs. OpJiîd. t'umeseens, n. sp., 2 figs. Linckia miliaris Linck\ Fromln »uijor Kœhler, 3 figs. Metrodira suhidata Guay = Scaphaster humhertl de Loriol 'ysj, 4 figs. Echimsier purpuretis (Gray). Xepanthm smffarcinMa Sladen.

L.\MAncK, J, B. r. A. d.

'KJ. Histoire natm-elle des animaux saus vertèbres, pre'seutaut les caractères généraux et particuliers de ces auimaux, leur distribution, lem-s classes, lem*s familles, leur genres, et la citation des principales espèces qui s'y rapportent ; etc. Yol. i. Mardi, 1815 ; vol. ii, 181G ; vol. iii, Aug., 1816; vol. iv, March, 1817; vol. v, Jiüy, 1818. Astérie, vol. ii, p. 547-568.

Astei-i/is tessellatu = Fe')iietagoimster regidarls Linck 1733. Aster, punctata. Aster, cnspixlata. A.ster. pleyadella. A.si. ocellifera. Aster, vernicim. Aster, dhicoidea.

712 s. GO'i-o:

Aster. ex'ujua — Pentacerosplicatiis et coi%cavus Lixck 11^2 = Awtsterkis minuta GyrsiAs Aster, jmitnqonula. Aster. pnlvUlus. Aster. j)e»wcWZ«ri.s = .»,S7eWa Musangida Linck 173:î. Aster. e(piestns = Petüaceros planus Linck 1733. Aster, rnrinifera. Aster, obtusangula. A.ster. retindata =(Üito Lixxk. A.ster. nodosa = ditto LixxÉ. Aster, ealcar. Aster, memtminncea =(^iio Ketziüs Gmelix. A.ster. rosacea. A.ster. heltaivthus. A.'iter. eehîn'ites. Aster, papposn =i*\iiio Linnk Aster. ewJer« = ditto Linné. Aster, fjranlfern. Aster. ecJthwpfiora = Fentai1a(tylosaster .sjn'tiosus Linck 1733. A.ster. glacîal!s= Aster, aiigulosa O. F. Mi'i>i.Kiï I77ß. A.ster. tenuispina. Ast. ruhens. Aster, davigera. Aster. seposita = Pentadaetylo.'<aster retindatus Linck. Aster. aranciaca = ditto Linné O. F. Mlllek. Aster. adcitrajKt. Aster, acuminrda. Aster, striata. Aster, milleporella. Aster, variolata. A.ster. multifora = ?An peidadactylosnsier Linck. Aster, hicolor. A.ster. kcvigata. Aster, aretuda. Aster. qjUmlrica. Aster, seiwgalensls. Aster, oplâdîami. Aster, sidjidaia.

Leipoldt, F.

'95. Asteroiden der " Yettor-Pisani " Expedition (1882-1885). Zeitscli. f.

wiss. Zool, Bd. 59, p. 545-654, Taf. xxxi, xxxii. Published July 9. Beliasterid^. Heliaster. //. heliaidhus (Lam.) Duj. «fc Htjpé, 5 figs. Jl. nmiingn (Gray) Verrill '67 = Asterias (Heliaster) cumiiujii Gray '40, 1 fig. //. midtinidiatus (Gray) Terrill = ^.s/cric(,s [Heliaster) multiradiata Gray '^0=H. Icuhiniji Xantus 'GO. Asteritd^. Asterias. a. (Cosmasterias) tomidata Sladen '89. A. {Cosmas.) sidcifera (Vaxenc.) Pekrieb '69 = Aste7'acanthion sidciferus Valenciennes = ?*4&ferac. luridum Philippi 'b^= Asterac. svlcifer Perrier '62 = Asterac. davatum Phu-ippi 'lO^^Asterac. fxdvum, spectubile, mite Phxlippi '70 = yl. davata Perrier '78 = ^4. mitis Perrier '7 H =StieJi€ister poly grammes Sladen '8d = Diplasterias sidcifera Perrier '91. A. rugi- .spimi. Stimpson '60 = lAsterac. antarcticum Lütken '\i6z=?Asterac. varium Phtt-ippi '70=?Asterac. falgens Philippi '70 = . I. cimningfuimi Feruteh '75 = Anasterias mimda Perrier '75 = ^4. perrieri Smith '76 — (A. rnpicola Verrill '76)=?^. varia Perrier '74 = (yl. spirdbilis Beix '81) = A. hymlesi Perrier '86 (probably also = JL vei-rilli Bell '8^ —'iCalvastm'ias ardipodum Bell '82 = Calvast. stolidota Si,M)k^ '89 = Anasteruis mimda vfir. Asteroderma papillosum Perrier '91). Pycnopodia. F. helixitdhoides (Brandt) Stlmp- soN '61 = Asterias helianthoides Brandt '35. SxicHASTERiDiE. Stichaster. St. auruntiucHs (Meyen) Yerrill. Echinasterid-e. Cribrella. C hyadesi Perries '91. Echinaster. E. pfimimensls, n. sp., 4 figs. PoRANiiDiE. Poranl\. P. antardica Smith '76 = P. magellanica Sladen '89. Poraniopsis. P. ecMimsteroides Perrier '91, 1 fig. Asterinidjd. Asterina. A. stellifer Möbius [ = marginata (Val.) Perrieb] A'ar. öl>tusa? = A. marginata Bathbun '79. A. fimhrinta Perri>;r '75. A. ckilensis Lütken 'b9 = Asteriscus (Fatiria) chilensls ^'ER1ULL '67 = ?.l gayi Perrier '75, 5 figs. GANEKiiDiE. Cycethra. C. nitida Sladen '89, 1 fig. ('. dectilis Sladen '8'.). Astro-

JA^.^>;ESE asteroidea. 713

PECTiNiD.'E. Ldipia. L. colmïûiuK (Gray) Pekkier '7'y = ret(iUister rolvmhiœ Gray '40 = L. fe-ssellafa Tji-TKES 'ZH. L. Dmrfellanica, n. sp., 5 ûg-i. Archasterid.t:. Odoxtas- TER. 0. sivgularls (M. T.) Bell '93 = Go7iîodîscns singular!. s M. 'm^ = Pentagonaster (Astrogonhm) singularis Perrier '75=Gmrthaster singularls Sieden 'm = Asterodon slnguîaris Bell '93, 3 figs. 0. meridionalis (S^nrn) Bei^i. = Astrogonlum merldiotmh Smith 'IQ^Fentugomister meridiowiVis Smith '79 = Calliderimi grayl Bell '81= Gnathaster rneridlomUs Sladex '89 =Gn. pllulatus Sladen '89=G-'n. gra-ni Sladex '8Q = Asterodon licdicellarls Perkier '91 = Asterod. grayi Pekrier '91=0. grayl Bell '93=0. pedicel- laris Bell '93, 7 figs. Lixckiid^. Pharia. P. pyramiduta Gray. Lixckia. Z. miliaris (Lixck) v. Martexs. Pextacerotid^. Pextaceros. P. retimlatus Lixck. P. occiâentalis (Veerill) Sladex '89. Nidorkllta. N. armata (Gray) Yerrill '67 = Pentaceros {N.) armatus Gray '^Q=Goniodisms armatus Lütkex '58=Goniod. conifer MöBius '59 = Goniod. stella Verrill '(ïî^Goniod. mkhelinî Perrier '69 = X miehelinl Sladex '89. Culcita. C. platm Hartlaub '92, 2 figs. C. coriacea M. T., 1 fig. Appendix. Asteroidea collected by F. Oesixi in the Bed Sea. Astropeden acardkifer Sladex '83. Astrop. polyacanthus M. T. Astrop. orsinii, n. sp., 6 figs. Linckla mUiaris (Lixck) t. Martexs. Z. ehretibergil (M. T.) Perrier. Ogmaster capdla (M. T.) V. Martexs =Gonio(7JscMS cajxlla M. T. '4:2= Goniaster {Ogmaster) capella v. Mar- texs '65=Dorigona reevesi Gray 'GG = Goniastei- müUeri Lütkex '71 = Pentagonaster müHeri Perrier '7.j. Gymwisteria carinifera (Lam.) t. Martexs, 3 figs. Pentaceros mammillatus (Arcouix) Perrier '7G. Cidcita coriacea M. T.

Le^tnsen, G. W. Pi. * '86. Kam-HaA-ets Echiuoclerniata. In LÜtken's " Dijmplma-Togtets zoologisk-botaiiisk lT(ll)ytte." Cited after Ludwig.

IjOIîiol, p. de.

'84. Notes ix)iu- servir à l'étude des Écliinodermes. Ptsc. zool. suis., t. i, p. G05-G43, pl. 31-35.

AspiDASTER LoRioL '84. Asp. delgudoi Loriol '84. Goxiodlscüs articiduius (LixxÉ) Lütkex =^s;eria.s articulata LixxÉ 1753 = Aiiocreatis altera species Seba 1758= Astro- gonium artimdutum \ai^^c.?= Goniaster artkiilatus liVTWEy 'Gi = Goniodiscits sebœ pnni Perrieb '75.

'85. Catalogue raisonné des Écliinodermes recueillis par M. Y. de KOBIL- LARD à l'île de Mam-ice. II. Stellérides. Mém. soc. d. pliys. et d'iiist. natur. d. Genève, t. xxix, no. 4. 84 pp. + 16 pis. (pl. vii-xxii). Aster, calamaria Gray ''10 = Asteraca)ithion tenulspinus Michelix 'io = Coscimsterias

714 s. GOTO :

murlcata Verrill 'G7 = Cosc. imiricatd Huïton '72 = ? Aster, jehennesii Perkier '75, 8 figs. Acanthaster iuaur'dkns-is, n. sp. = ylcftni/t, echlnUes Mjbiijs '80, 19 figs. Echiruister piirpm-eun (Gray) v. M^vrtens '67 = Aster, s-p. ?A\^GNY '04 = Oth'dUt, purpurea Gray 'iO=OthUm luzonica GnAY 'iO = Ecldrutster fallux M. T. '4:2 = Echin. sepos'dus jVIicheiox '45. Valvnster .siri/itus (Lamarck) Perkier '75 = .lÄ<er. str'uita Lam. '16, 8 figs. Mithrodid davigera (Lamarck) Perkier '75 = Aster, davigera Lam. = Mithrodki spinulosa Gray '40 = Ileresaster pnpillosus Michelin '45 = Ophidinster echinulatus M. T. '42 = Echimister echinulatus v. Martens "66, 5 figs. Ophidinster duncan'i, n. sp., 10 figs. Ophidinster perrierl, n. sp., 11 figs. OphUliuster cylindricus (Lamarck) M. T. '42 = Asterias eyWidrica Lam. '16 = Dactylosaster cylimlrieus Gray 'iO = Ophidiaster asperulus LiJTKEN '71, 10 figs. Ophidkister purpureus Perrier '69, 9 figs. Ophidktster rohillardi, n. sp., 12 figs. LincJcia multifwa (Lamarck) Gray '40 = Aster. imtZ^t/ora Lamarck '16 = ? L. typiis Gray '40 =? L. leachii Gray '40= OphUlkister multiforis M. T. '42, 2) figs. Linckm ehrenhergii (M. T.) '42= Ophkliaster eftrenhergii M. T. '42, 17 figs. Linckia marmorata (Michelin) Perrier '75 = Ophidkister mannoratus Micheun '44, 6 figs. Linckia mUkirls (Linck) v. Martens '66 = Pentadactylosaster asper var. milkirls LiNCK 1733 = Aster, lanyigata Linné 1788 = Linckia typus Gray '40 = Ophidkister milkirbi M. T. '42. Linckia pacifica Gray '40 = //. nicdbarlca L utken '61. Leiaster corkiceus Peters '52, 12 figs. Leiaster leachii Gr\y '40= OjMdkister leachii Gray '40 =? OpJikl. ojjhklkinus Michelin '45, 11 figs. Scytaster variolatas (Linck i M. T. '42 = Xardoa variolata Gray '40. Fromia milleporella (Lamarck) Gray '40 = Asterias milleporella Lamarck '16 = ? Scytaster mUleporellus M. T. '42 = Scytaster pistorius M. T. '42= Hcytaster mUleporellus Michelin '45, 6 figs. Ferdhvi flavescens Gray '40, 4 figs. Goniodisaus sehet; M. T. '42 = Hosea sebœ Gray '66 = Gonkister sehœ Gray '72, 6 figs. Goniodiscits studeri, n. sp., 6 figs. Feniagomister spinulosiis (Gray) Perrier '75 = Hosea spinulosa Gray '47 = Gonkister spinulosus v. Martens '66, 8 figs. Fentaceros helli, n. sp., 10 figs. Fentaceros .slndeni, n. sp., 13 figs. Fentaceros grayi Bell '84 = Stella marina orientalis Seba 1761 = P. nodosus Gray '41, 9 figs. Culcita schimtdelian't (Eetzius) Gray '40= . . . . Brugüieres 1701 = Aster, schmklelkma Retzius '05 = (7. coriace^i Studer '84, 13 figs. Gymmtsteria carinifera (Lamarck) v. Martens '&6 = Asterkis carinifera Lamarck '16 = (Jymnasterki spiimsa Gray '41 = Gymnast, inermis Gray '41 = Asteropsis carinifera M. T. '42, 11 figs. Asiei'imi cephea Valenciennes =.... Saviony '09 = ? Aster imi hurtonii Gray '40 = Asteriscus ceplmis Val. in M. T. '42, 10 figs. Luidht savignyi (Audoujn) Gray '40 = Asterias savkjnyl Aüdouin '24 = ? Luklla nmculata Peters '52, 2 figs. Astropecten hemprichii M. T. '42 = ? Astropecien articulatus Michelin '45 (non SAY) = Astrop. maurltkmus Mübics '81 (non Gray), 8 figs. Astropecten polyacan-

thits M. T. '42= Savigny '03 = .l.s^rop. anwitus M. T. '42 = Astrop. hystrLv M. T. '42

= Astroj). vappa M. T. '43. Astropecten sp., 4 figs. Archaster angulatus M. T. '42 = Arch. inauritkinus v. Martens "66, 5 figs.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDE A. 715

'93. É 'liinoderraes da la Baie d'Amboine. Rev. suis. zool. et Aim, d. Mus. d'iiist. uat. Genève, t. i, p. 359-426, pi. xiii-xv.

Arcluister typicus M. T. '■iO = Astropecten stellarls Gray '4tQ — Arch. nicuharlms Behn in MöBius '59. Asiropecten polyacanthus M. T. '4:2 = A.strop. arnudus M. T. 'i2 = As-trop. hystrix M. T. '42 = Astrop. vnppa M. T. '43. Luidia maculata M. T. '42. Pentaceros turritus Linck 1733 = Asterias nodosa (pars) Linné 1788= Oreaster turr'dus M. T. '42 = ùreafder nodosus Bell '84. Pentaceropsis oUusntus (Bory St. Vincent) Sladex '89 = Asterlns obtusata BonY St. YmcEVT '27 = Oreaster obtusahis M. T. 'i2 = Pentaceros oUusatus Perkiek '75. Culdta çp-ex M. T. '42. Asterina cepheus Valenciennes = .4.s-- teriscus cepheus Val. in M. T, '4:2 = Asterina cephea Peeeier '75. Asteriim exi/jna J>AMKRC-K=Asterias exigua Lamarck 'l& = AsteriscMS pentagonus M. T. '42. Linckbi, miliaris (Linck) v. Martens 'G6 = Pentaductylosaster asper var. miliaris Linck 1733 = Asterias lœvigata (pars) Linné '6ß = LincJna typus Gray '40. Ophidiaster purpureas Peerier '69. Nardoa tuherculata Gray '40= Ophidiaster tuherculatus M. T. '42 = Linckia tuhercidata v. Martens 'GG = Scytaster tuberculattis Perrier '75. Acanthaster echinites (Ellis & Solander) Lütken '71 = Stella marina quindecim radiorum Eumph 17Qih = Asterias echinites Ellis & Sol. 178G = Echinaster solaris M. T. '42 = Echîmster (Heliaster) solaris v. Martens '66. Echinaster eridanella Valenciennes in M. T. '42 = OthUia eridanella Gray 'G6 = Echinaster affinls Perrier '69.

'99. Notes poiu- servir à l'étude des Ecliiuodermes. Mein. soc. d. pliys. et d'hist. natui-. d. Genève, t. xxxiii, 2me. partie, no. 1. 34 pp. + 3 pis. Astrop. penangensis, n. sp., 13 figs. Astrop. zebra Sladen '83 = As<j-op. coppingeri Bei.i. '84. Astrop. verrilli, n. sp., 9 figs. Astrop. inermis, n. sp., 8 figs. Astrop. ruhidus, n. sp., 11 figs. Astrop. kœhleri, n. sp., 10 figs. Astrop. ludimji, n. sp., 9 figs. Astrop. kagoshimenshi, n. sp., 8 figs. Scaphaster, n g Scaph. humberti, n. sp., 9 figs.

Ludwig, H.

'80. Ecliinodernien des Beringsineeres. Zool. Jalirb., Bd. 1, p. 275-

296. 1 Taf.

Asterias acervata Stimps. Asterias crïbruria Stemps. Asterias sp. Crlbrella oculata (Lixck) ¥onB. = Ecliinaster eschrichtil Brandt 'hl = Echin. sangidnolentus 'S.ottj.Vl-:^^ '8i^ = Echin. sanguinolentus Stoxberg '83. Ctenodisciis krausei, n. sp., 4 figs.. Pterasler aporics, n. sp.

'97. Die Seesterne des Mittelnieeres. Fauna u. Flora des Golfes von Neapel u. d. angrenzenden Meeres- Abschnitte. 23. Monogi-aphie. x + 491 pp. + 12 pis.

71G s. GOTO :

Astropectintd;*:. Astropectex. A. mirantiacus (LrxxÉ) = Astropecten echinatus tmijor LiNCK llZ^ = Astrop. sMliitus Linck 1733 = Astei-ias arancl/im Linxk 175S= As-tMas aiirantiaca TiEDE^rAxx 'IG = Stellaria aurard'mca Nardo '34 = Js<rop. cretmster'DvskKDia & HupÉ 'Ö2, 7 figs. J. hl-ipinosxis (Otto '23) = Astropecten echhuUus minor Lixck 1733 = Atiterias bisjmiosa Otto '23 =Stellar'M hlsplnosa Nardo '34: = Aster las platyacantha Thuippi '37 = Astrop. echhudus Gray 'iO = AstropcdenpMyam)ithus'ill.T.'42 = Astrop. myosw-us Pehier 'G9, 2 figs, A. spimdosus (PHn^u'Pi '37) = A.stcrkis spinulosa Phh.tppi '37 = Astrop. johnstoni M. T. '42, 2 figs. .1. pcriiacaiüJms (Deli.e Chia.ie "iih) = Asterkis jm^acaiitha Delle Chia.te '25, 2 figs. A. licntucunthus (Delle Chl\je) vai. serratus (M. T. '42) = Astrop. serratus M. T. 'i2= Astrop. mïdleri Marion '83. A. johnstoni (Delle Chiaje '2h) = Asterias johtistoni Delle Chlaje '2ô = Asterifts arancUica var. aculeis marginalibns minimis Deshayes in Lamarck '40 = Astrop. squmnatus M. T. '44 = xistrop. aster De Filippi '59 = Astrop. platyacanthus Perr. '75, 2 figs. Lun>iA. L. cdinris (Phtlippi '37) = Asterins teimissima Klsso '2lo = Asterias rubcns Johxstox '3ß=Asterias dlîarîs Philippi '37 = L. fruijüissiina Forbes '39 = Asterias pedinata Cocch '40 = As- terias imperati'DELJ.E Chiaje '41 = i, savignyi M. T. '42, 14 figs. L. sarsi (Düren & Kofjen '4:ö) = Aste7'ias sp. n. M. Sars '3h = L. fr(i(jüisshna Forbes '3d = lMidya sarsii Dl'ben & KoREN '45 = Z. sHvignyi Dub. & Kor. '4Q) = Astrella simplex Pepjuer '82= i. cUiaris Colombo '88 = Z. paucispitwi v. Marenzeller in Steixdachner '91, 13 figs. Archas- TERiD^. Plijtoxaster. I', suhinermis (Philippi '37) = Asterias siéÎ7iermis Philippi '37 = Astrojxden subinermis M. T, '42= Archaster svhimrmis Perrier '78= Gonlopeden subînermîs Perrier '8b = Pl%it. (subg. Tethyaster) sithinermis Sladen '89 = Tethyaster mMnermis Perrier '94, 27 figs. T. hifro7i„^- ("NVyv. Thomson '7 3) = Archaster Ufrov^s Wyv. Thomson '73= Goniopecten hifrons Perrier '85. Odoxtaster. 0. nwditerraneus (v. JIarexzeller '91) = Chmthasier mediterraneus v. Marexzeller in Steixdachx'er '91. CHAETASTERTDiE. Chaetaster. Ch. longtpcs (Retzitjs 'Qo) = Asterius longipes Eetzius 'Ob = Asterias suhulata Lamarck '16 = Asterias verrucosa Kisso '26 = XepanthiatesseUaf a Gray '40 = C/<. suhdaius Gaudry '51, 19 figs. Pextagoxasteridje, Pentagonaster. /'. placerda (M. T. '42)= Ooniodiscus placenta M. T. '42=Goniodiscus placentœformbi Heller ' 63 = Goniodiscxis acutus Heller '63 = Goniastei' placerdaformis Lutken '64 = Goniaster placenta v. Marenzeller '75 = P. mirahilis Perrier '75 = P. acutus Perrier '78 = Pen<. wiMiorKŒHLER '96. 22 figs, P. hystriris v. Marenz, in Sten-dachner. '91 = r. Icergroheni Kœhler '96 = P. greeni Bell '89 = P. &«rteffl/MS Sladex '91 = P. concinnus Sladen '91, 1 fig. Poraxhd;!':. Marginaster. M. cap-eemis {GAs.co) = Asteropsis capreensis Gas. '76 = .17. fimlnnatus Sladen '89 = Cheilaster firnbriatus Bell '92, 11 figs. AsTERiNiDiE. AsTEPaxA, A. gibbosa (Pennant 1777) = Pentaeeros gtbbus plicatus et cwicattts LixcK 1733 = Astei-ias gibbosa Pex-nant 1777 = .4s/crtrts minida Oi^yi 1792 = Asterias verrucidata Retziüs 'Oh = Asterias umhilicata Koxrad '14 = Asterias exigua Delle Chiaje '2h = Astei-ias mernhmmcea Ejäso '26 = Asterias ptdcliella Blaixville '34

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 717

= Asterisciis verrucidntns M. T. 'i2 = Asterias minima Verany '4:6 = Asteriscus cUidiiis Lorenz 'GO = Asteriscus pnlrhellus Perrier 'GO = Asteriscus pancerii Gasco '70 = -1.v- teriseus arreclfiensis Geeeff '72, 18 figs. Palmipes. P. meiiibranaceus Linck 17;53=r Stella cnrtilaginea Aldrovandi 1G38 = Stella {Pabnipes) monhranacea Linck 1733 = .!«- terias plncciita Pennant 1777 = Asterixis membranacea Ketzius 1783 = Asterias palmipes Oiixi 1702 = Asierias papyracea Konrad '14 = Asterias rosacea, Stella rossa membramicea Deu^e Chiaje '20 = Asterias cartUaglnea Fleming '28 = Asterias {Palmasterias) mem- hraimcea Blainville '30 = Anseropoda inemhraruicea Nardo '31 = Asteriscus palmipes DuvEENOY '40 = Asteriscus placenta Lütken '64 = P. placenta Norman '65, 17. figs. P. lobianci = P. memhranaceus x Asterina gibbosa, 1 fig. Lincktcdje. Hacelia. IT. attenuata (Gray '40) = Asterias lœvigata varietas Lamarck '1G = Asterias variolnta Risso '26 = Asterias coriacea Grube '40= OpMûiaster {Hacelia) attenuatus Gs.ay '40= Opîddiaster opMdianus Lütken '64 = Ojjhidiaster lessoiwe Gasco '76, 19 figs. Ophidiaster. 0. ophidia7ius (Lamarck '16) = Asterias opkidlana Lamarck '16 = Ophidiaster aurantius Gray '40 = Op)h.idlaster carmriensis Grf^ff '72, 15 figs. Echinasteeid^. Echinaster. E. sepositus (Gray ' 40) = Pentadact])losaster asper reticulatus digitis hrevior'ibus LixcK 1133 = Asterias rubens Olivi 1792= Asterias sagem 'Si¥.Tizix!^'Oô = Asterias sangwinolenia Ketzitjs '0^ = Asterias seposita Lamarck '1G = Stellonia seposita Nardo '34 = Rhopia mediterranea Gray '40 = lihopia seposita Geay '40 = Echbmster sanguinolentus M. T, '42

= Asterias rosacea Verany '46 = Cribrella seposita Dujaedin & Hupe '62 = Cribrella oculata Eusso '93 = E. sepositus var. mediterraneus äIarchxsio '96, 20 figs. AsTERnDiE. Asterias. A. tenuispina IjAMAS.ck'1G= Stella nuirina echinata Columxa IGIG = Asterias heptactis Konead (Meckel) '14 = Asterias savaresi Delle Chiaje '2':> = Asterias rubens Klsso '2G= Stellonia tenuispina D'Oebigny '30 = Asterias gladalis var. savaresi Geube '40 = Asterias glacial's Gray '40, 3 figs. A. gliciaJis L. 1758 = 6'o^ ecldnattis cancellatas LiNCK 1733 = ^4. spinosa Pennant 1777 = J. angulosa O. F. Müller 1788 = J., echino- phora Delle Chia.te '2^ = Stellonia glacialis Nardo '34 = Stellonia angulosa L. Agassiz '3d = Stellonia webbiana D'Orbigny '30 =TJrastn' glacialui Forbes '41 = Asteracanthion glackUis variatio profundus Lorenz '60 = ^4. madeirensis Stimpho'S = Asteracaiitfmn lincJcii Perrier '69 = Marthastcrias foliacea Jullien '78 = Asterias af ricana Geeeff '82

= Asterias {Stolasterius) gladalis SijAT)Ey(=Stolasterias glacialis Pereier '94, 19 figs. A. aJmundi 'Lv'DVi-iG = Stolasterias neglecta Perrier '91, 1 fig. A. richardi Peerier '82

= I[ydrasterias richardi Peeeiee '94, 5 figs. Brisingid-e. Beisinga. B. coronata G. O. Sars '72 = B. sp. Marion '83 = B. medUerranea Perrier '85.

'99. Ecliinoderinen des Sausibargebietes. Voeltzkow's Wissensch. Ergcbu. d. Eoiseu in Madagaskar n. Ost- Afrika in den Jahren 1889- 1895. Abhaudl. Senckenb. naturforscli. Gesellscli., Bd. xxi, Hft, iv, p. 537-5G3.

718 s. goto:

Artkopectintd^. Astropecien hemptichii M. T. Astrop. pohjactinthufi M. T. Luvîla snvignxfi Audouin. Pentacjonastekid^. rentagnnaster semîlunatus Linck. Gonîod'iscufi sehœ M. T. Goniod. satvleri Meissnee. Pentaceros grayi Bell. Pent, hiulcus LixcK. Perdac. muricatus Linck. Pentnc. tuherculatus M. T. Pentac. turritus Linck. Culcitn roriacea M. T. Cul. pentangulur'ui Gray. Cul. scJimideliana Ketzius var. afrieami DöDERLEiN, GyMNASTEium^E. fj-ymnastevia cannifera Lamarck. AsTEKiNiDiE. As- in-'iTM eepheus Valenciexnks. Aster, eoccinea M. T. Linckiidjî. Ferdbia kuhl'd M. T. Ophidiaster p^istulatus vos Martens + purpureas Perriek. Leiaster corîaceus Peters. Leiaster glaher Peters. Linclda ehreréergii M. T. Linck. miliaris Linck. Linck. multifora Lamarck. Linclda pacîfica var. dipîax M. T. Nardoa variolata Linck. Pterasterid-e. Petaster n-'ihrosiis von MAT.TKsa = Pteraster cnbro.9us v. Martens 'G7 = Retaster însignis Sladen '89. Echinasterid^. Mithrodia clamgera Lamarck. Echin- nster purpureus Gray.

: 00. Arktische Seesterue. Fauna arctica. Eine Zitsammeustellung der arktisclieu Tierformeu, mit besonderer Berüeksiclitigiing des Spitz- bergen-Gebietes auf Grund der Ergebnisse der Deutschen Expedi- tion in das nordische Eismeer im Jahre 1898. Unter Mitwirkung zahh'eicher Fachgeuossen herausgegeben von Dr. Fritz Römer u. Dr. Feitz Schaudinx. I. Bd, p. 445-502. A very complete Hst of synonyms is given under each species.

Aechasteeid^. Pontaster temdsinnns (Düren & Koren) = Astropecten tenuispinus DÜBEN & KoREN 'i& = Archaster tenuispinus M. Sars '61 = Pontosf er ^enwispiriws Sladen '89 = Po'nt. heUtus Sladen '8d = Pont. limhatus Sladen '89 = Poni. tenuispinus Bell '89 z= Archaster tenuispinus Dalla Torre 'S9 = Astropecien tenuispinus Eodger '93 = Pont- aster marionis Perkier '94. Plutonasier parelii (Düren & Kov.k-s) = Astenas aranciata var. Parelius 17 C^8 = Astropecten parelii Düren & Koeen '4^6 = Archaster parelii M. Sars '&l = P.ieudarchaster tessellatus var. arcticits Pluiter '95. Porcellanasterid;e. Ctenodiscus crispatus (Retzwü) = Astropecten corniculatus IjmcK 1733 = Asterias crispata Eetzius 'Ob = Asterias polaris Sabine '2i = Astro2)ecten polaris Gray '4X) = Ctenodiscus polaris M. T. 'à2=Cte'nodiscus pnlgmams M. T. '42 = C^ewJw««« crispatus Düren & Koren 'i&=Ctenod'iscus corniculatus Perrier '7b = Cteiiodiscus krausei Ludwig '86. AsTROPECTiNiD^. Leptoptycîutstei- arcticms (M. Sars) = Astropecten arcticus M. Sars '50 = AstrojMcten IMkeni M' Andrew Se Barrett 'h7 = Archaster arcticus Verrill '73 = Leptophycaster arcticus Norman '93. Astropecten irregularis (Pennant) = yls^ropecien irregularis Linck 1733 = Astenas arandaca O. F. Müller 177Q = Asterias irregidaris Pennant 1777 = Asterias aurantiaca Forbes '39 = Astropecten müllerl M. T. '44 = Astro- pecten echimdata M. T. '^i: = Astropecten acicularis Norman '(jb = Astropecten helgolardicus

JAPANESE ASTEROTDEA. 719

Gr-EEFF 71. rs'daster nwlromeda (M. T.] = Asterias amnnita vnr. Paeelius 1768 = A.stropeden andromeda M. T. 'i:2 = Archaster andromeda M. Sars 'm = Archafiter christi Pebrieb 75= Arclmster flora; Xmrnruu '7S = Psilaster andromeda Sladen '91. Bathy- hiaster palMus (Danielssen & KonEv) = Astropeden palMus Dan. & Korex 76 = Bathyhiaster palUdxis Dan. & Koren '82. Illaster miraUlis Danielssen & Koren '83. PENTAGONASTERiDiE. Fetitagomster granulans (RETzwfi) = Asterins granularis Ketzius 1783= Astrogonium granuläre M. T. '^'l = Astrogonium boréale M'Andeew & Barrett ':yl = Goniaste)' granularis Lütken '&h = Pentagonaster granularis Perbieb l^ = Tosia (Ceramaster) granularis Vereill '99. ANTHENEiDiE. Wiypasteria phrygkma (Parelius) = Pentaceros planus Linck 1733 = Asterias phrygkma Paeelius 176S = Asterkis equestris Flemino '2'^ = Asterms johnstoni (Gray bei) Johnston '36 = Ziîppas^en« pian«, ewropa>«. johnstonî & cornuta Geay '^Q^Astervis {Goniaster) equestris Goui-d 'il=Gonmster equestris Foebes 'il = Astrogonium phrygianum M. T. 'i2= Goniaster Me^ms Forbes 'i3 = nippasteria equestris Gray 'i8 = mppasterîa abbensis Gray '48= Goniaster phrygiami Stimpson 'b3=Astrogonixim aculeatum M'Andeew & Baerett '57 =. Goniaster nida- rosien.sis Storji '81. GYMNASTEEnDJs. Tylaster uillei Danielssen & Eoren '80. Bhegaster txmidus (STuxBEEG) = 6'o;«s<eî- tumidus Stuxbeeg '78 = Astenna tumida Dani- elssen & Koeen '8Q = Bhegaster tumidus Sladen '83. Poraniomorpha rosea Danielssen & Koeen '80. Lasiaster hispidus (M. Saus) = Goniaster hispidus M. Saes '72 = Pentagomtster hispidus Danielssen & Korsn '8i = Lasiaster hispidus Sladen '89 = iMsiaster {Pentagomister) hispidus Pfeffer '94. Solasteridj3. Crossaster papposus ('L.) = Triskaidecactis papposa Linck 1733 = Dodecactis reticulata Linck 1733 = Asterias papposa Walch 1774: = Asterias helumthemoides Pennant 1777 = Asterias affinis Bm^i^nT '35 = Solaster papposa -FonBEH '39= Solaster (Polyaster) papposa Geay '40 = Crossaster pappos^is Vereill '66 = Crossas/ej- affinis Danielssen & Koeen '76 = Crossas/er pappo«<s T.ir. affinis d'Urban '80 = Crewts^er papposxis Honeyihan '88= Crossaster papposus var. septeiüriomdis Sladen '89. Solaster ovleca (JIkiziv^) = Octactis dactyloides Linck 1733 = ^-meadm coriacea dentata Linck 1733 = ^s^erias (quarta species) Paeeliüs 1768 = Js^erias aspera O. F. Müller 1776 = ^s^erkts endeca Ketzius 1783 = Asterins endica Fleming '28= Asterias alboverrucosa Brandt '35 = Solaster endeca Forbes '39= Solaster {Emleca) endeca Gray 'i8= Solaster syrtensis Verrill '94= Soi. intermedius Sltjitek '95. Solaster glacmlis Danielssen & Koren '84. Loph- aster furcif er (Düben & Koren) =6'ote/er furcifer Duben & Koren 'i6 = Lopïuister furcife^- Verrill '78. Korethraster his-pulus Wyv. Thomson '73= Cor ethraster fivipidus V. Marenzeller '77. Pterasterid.f.. Hexaster obscurus Peerieb '91 = Pteraste)- {Temmster) hexactis Veiuiill '94: = Temwister hexactis Vereill '95 = Pteraster hexactis

•

DöDEELEiN '99. Pteraster militaris (O. F. Müller) = ^s<ej-jas mUitaris O. F. Müller m& = Asta-isciis müUaris M. T. 'i2 = Pteraster militaris M. T. '12 = Pteraster sj). Whiteavrs '74. Ptei-aster puluillus M. Sars '61. Petastif,- multipes (M. Saes)

720 s. GOTO :

'GG = Dlplopteraster mnltiiKs YEBRrLL '80 = Iîet(i.si('r nudtipps Si^adev 'Sd = Dlplopterastpr mnliipes Ykkrill '9ö = rternster mulüpcs Grieg '!)(>. iri/memister pdlucidus Wyv. Thomson '73 = IIyme)vister sp. Reus '!)7, E<;HrNASïï:iiiD.T:. Cr'érella sanguinolent <t (O. F. Müii.EJi,) = Pe7dfKladylosaster oi;ul(itns Ltnck 1733= Aster ias sanguinolenta O. F. Müller 177G = Atiter'ias pertusa O. F. Mlllkb 1776 = .l.s<erta.s orulata Pennant 1777 = Asterias spongiosa Fabricius 1780 = Asterias seposita Eetztus 1783 = Linckîa oaiMn Forbes '39 = Henncia oculata Grat 'iO =Cr'ibrella oeidata Forbes 'él = Echinaster o<yu- Mus M. T. 'i2 = Ec?dn. eschrichtii M. T. '42=JEc/un. sangubwleidus M. Saes '44 = EchbtMster sarsii M. T. '44 = Linckki pertusa Stevipson '53 = Cribrella sanguinoleiUd LÜTKEN '57. EcJdnrtster seroh'iculatus Danielssen «fc Koren '83. rEDicELLASTERiD^E. Pedicdlaster typlvus M. Sars '71 = Asteracardhlon palœorrystalhis Duncan & Sladen '77 — Fediedlaster palfvorrystallus Sladex "80. STicHASTEKiDiE. SiicJmster roseus (O. F. 'Mvu.Y^n) = Asterias rosea O. F. Mcller 177 G = Linckm rosea Thomson 'iO = CribreUn rosea Forbes 'il = Asieracanthion roseus (pars) M. T. 'i2 = Henricia rosea Gray '48 = Sticliaster roseus M. Sars "Gl. Stichaster ardicus Danielssen & Koren '82. Stidutster albulus {SiTMVfioy) = Asteracaiithion roseus M. T. 'i2= Aster acanthion albulus Sttmpson '53 = Asteracanthionpro'blema Steenstrup '5ä = Stidiaster albulus \-EKB.XLXi'GG=Stephan- asterias albida Verrill '71. Asteriid2e. Asterias glacialis L. Asterins mïdleri (JI. Sars "44) = Leptasterias mïdleri Terrill '66. Asterins crihraria Stimpson '62. Asterias grœnlandica (Steenstrup) = ^4s^. rubens Phipps 177 i = ?Uraster violacea Forbes '52= Asteracaiiihion mülleri var. Steenstrup '5ö = Leptasterias groenlandica A^errtll '79. Asterias spit^bergensis Danielssen & Koren '84. Asterias hyperborea Danielssen ik, Koren '8'2i = Asterias normani Danielssen & Koren '83. Asterias polaris (M. T. '42) = Asterias rubens Fabricius partim 1780 = Ast. minuta Ftubmcics 1780 = .4s^ violacea Sabine '21 = Ast. borealis Perrier '75= Ast. douglasi Perrieb '75. Asterias cam- tschatiax Brandt '3'b = Asteracaiithium cairdsclMt'icum Brandt 'o1 = Asterias acervnta Stimpson '62. Asterias pajwpla Stuxberg '78. Asterias Unck'd (M. T.) 'i2=A.stera- cnnthion stelUonura Perrier 'G9 = -i.sf. gunneri Danielssen & Koren '82. Asfer'uts ruhois 'Li. = Ast. violacea Peei-wIer "7.3. Jirisinga roroivtta G. O. Sars.

: 03. Reesterne. Eesaltats dn Voyage du S. Y. Belgica en 1897-1898-

1899 suus le commandement de A. de Gerl.yche de GtOMERY.

Rapports scientifiques publiés aux frais du gouvernement belge,

sous la direction de la commission de la Belgica. Zoologie. 72 pp.

-f7 pis.

Astropectinid^. Mimaster cognatus Siaden, 7 figs. Archasterid^. Sul)f. Pararch- asterinœ. Cfieiraster gerlachei, n. sp., 10 tigs. (Synoptic key to Clmruster si3ecie>.) ODONTASTERn>.ä:. Asterodon singularls (M. T.) = Asterodon granulosus Perrier '!)! = Odontaster singularis Leipoldt '95. Odoidaslvr cremcus, n. sj). Poranhd^. Poranui

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 721

müardira [E. A. Smith, 3 «rs. Solasteeed^. Solasler ortomdia.tus, n. sp., 2 figs. Lophaster stellans Sladen, 2 ti^;«. PTEKASTEKiDiE. Fteraster lehruni Peekiee, i figs. Hymenasier perspkuus, n. sp. EcHiNASTEEiDiE. Echimster smithi, n. sp. Pedicellas- TERiDiE. Pedkellaster ardardicu.s, n. sp. (Synoptic key to rcdicellaster species.) AsTEKnDiE. Sporasterîas antardica (IjÜTEs^) = SporusL spirahllls Peektke '94 = .-1.s/. (Sporast.) miiardica Meibsnee '96 = Ast. antardica Bell : 02. Sporasterîas antardica (LÜTKEN) var. rupîcoîa VEEEn.L. Cosmasterias litrida (Philippi) = Asteracanthion luridura Philippi '58 = J.v<erJ«^^ {Cosmasterias) siddfera Leipoldt '95. Diplusterias lütkeni Peeeiee. Stolasterias camlicans, n. sp. Anasteeias. (Synoptic key to A^msterins species.) Amist. chirophora, n. sp., 10 tigs. Amist. ladea, n. sp. Amist. helgiccr, n. sp., 7 figs. (Starfishes that incubate their eggs : Leptoptydmster Jcerguelensis E. A. Smith, Stichaster nutrix Studee, Pteraster 7nüüaris (O. F. Müllee), Hexaster ohscurus Peepviee, Hymemister noUlis Wiv. Thomson, Ilymenaster prœcoquis Sladen, Crihrella sanguinolenia (O. F. Müllee), Asterias mülleri (M. Saes), Asterias sp. Ludwig, ^s<erk<.v aniardica (Lütken), Asterias perrieri E. A. Smth, Diplasterias steineni (Studee). Diplasterias lütkeni Peeeiee, ylmsfe»7«s s<wc?er-i Peeeiee, Anastenas chirophora LuDWia, ^na.9<er-i«.s- helgicm Ludwig.) Bmsingidjî. LaUdiaster radiosiis Lutken '71 = Lal/ul lütkeni Bell '81, 1 fig. Belgicella racomtmmi, n. g. n. sp , 12 figs.

05. Asteroidea. Keports on an Exploration off tli9 West Coasts of Mexico, Central and Sontli America, and off the Galapagos Islands, in Charge of Alexander Agassiz, bj the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer "Albatross," dming 1891, Lient. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding, xxxv.

Eeports on the Scientific Results of the Expedition to the Tropical Pacific, in Charge of Alexander Agassiz, on the U. S. Fish Com- mission Steamer "Albatross," from August, 1899, to March, 1900, Commander Jefferson F. Moser, U.S.N., commanding, vii. Pnbhsh- ed July, xii + 292 pp. + 35 pls. + l cliart.

Aechasteeidje. Cheiraster agassizii, n. sp., 14 figs. Farardiaster pedinifer, n. sp., 9 figs. Pararchaster pedinifer juvenes, 5 figs. Pararchaster cogmttus, n. sp., 1 fig. Pararckaster spimdiger, n. sp., 1 fig. Plutonaster abyssicola, n. sp., 7 figs. Per- sephormster aiiniger, n. sp. Dytuster demonstrmis, n. sp., 1.5 figs. Archaster typicus M. T., 1 fig. Asteopectinid^. PsUaster sladeni, n. sp. PsUaster amuitus, n. sp., 3 figs. Astropeden sulcatus, n. sp., 2 figs. Astropeden UivthophUus, n. sp., 2 figs. Astropeden exiguu.% n. sp., 3 figs. Astropeden polyacanthus M. T. Parastropeden inermis, n. g. n. sp., 4 figs. Luedia. L. ferruginea, n. sp. L. aiinata, n. sp. Pok- CELLANASTEEiDiE. Porcella7uister padßcns, n. sp., 2 figs. Porcellanaster waWmrii, n.

722 s. GOTO :

sp., 2 figs. Albatrossia sembnunjincd'is, n. i^. n. sp., 2 figs. J [ijpluilaster moseri, n. sp., 2 figs. Ctetwd'isctis crutp(äu.<} (Retzius) = CY. an-nlaiUitus Michailovsky :03=rY. pror-urntw Sladex '89, 2 figs. Pentagoxasterid.'e. Pseiularcluister pectlnifcr, n. sp., 2 figs. Fseudarchaster pulcher, n. sp., 5 figs. Fscudarclmster verrilli, n. sp., 5 figs, Mediaster traivtfwja, n. sp., 9 figs. Medinster deijmv!, n. sp., 3 figs. Mediaster elprjans abyssi, n. var. Xymphdster diomedea', n. sp., 6 figs. Peiitagonaster ernesti, n. sp., 2 figs. ANTHENErD-n. lüppcisterid paeificd, n. s))., 3 figs. PENTACEBOTro-'E. Fmdhi liorridfi Gray (jnlnpagensls, n. var., 7 figs. J\udieü(i tcnujina, n. g. n. sp., 7 figs. Oulcita nova; rjuineai M. T. Gymnasterud-e. Oyimmsterîa enrinifera (Lamarck), 2 figs. Asterinid-î:. Asterim ceplieus (M. T.) juv. Linkhd^;. L'mekia miliar'is (M. T.). I/mchia multifora (Lamarck). TAnckia pacifica Gray v.ar. diplax (M. T.). Ophidinster cylindricfiis (Lamarck). ZoROASTERroä:. Zoroaster nuignißcus, n. sj), 5 figs. Zoroaster nudus, n. sp., 9 figs. Zoroaster hirsidiis, n. sp., 3 figs. Zoroaster s]). jiiv., 3 figs. Zoroaster long'ispinus, u. «]>., (5 figs. Soiastertd.e. Snrkaster vilidus, n. g. n. sp., 9 figs. Pterasterid.h. Jfymenaster platyacaidhus, n. sp., 1 fig. Hymemister purpiireus, n. sp. Ilyinemtster violaceus, n. s]>. Jlyinewtster granlis, n. sp., 4 figs. Jfymenaster sp. lîetas- ter dkipltamis, ii. sp. EcHixASTERrD.E. Cribrclla granlls, n. sp., 4 figs. Cribrella wiivi, n. s]>., 3 figs, Alexandraster inirus, n. g. n. sp., G figs. Acanthaster echinltes Et.t.ts tt Solaxdek. M'dhrodia davigera (Lamarck). Pedicellasteridje. Fedicellaster im- provisus, n. sp., 6 figs AsTERiroiE. Stolasferias alc.vamlri, n. sp., 3 figs. Stolasteruis robusta, n. sp. Sporasterias nutrinwi, n. sp., 5 figs. Sporasterias cocosana, n. sji., 3 figs. Sporasterias galapagensls, n. sp., 2 figs. Ilydrasterias diomedeœ, n. sp., 2 figs. Ilydrasterias [?) n. sp., 1 fig. Brlsingid^. Jirislnga varihpina, n. sp. Jirisinga tenella , n. sj). Br'isivffa panamensis, n. sp., 8 figs. Freyella pudßca, n. sp. Freyella iiisignis, n. sj).. 2 figs. Freyelia prnpinqua, n. sp.

:05a. Asterieu unci Opliiiireu der schwedisclieu Expedition uacli den

Magalhaensliiudern 1895-1897. Zeitsch. wiss. Zool., Bd. 82, p.

39-79, pi. V, vi.

Asterodon .fingidar'is M. T. = Asterod, granulosus Perrier '91 = Odontaster singularlf Leipoldt '95, 3 figs. Odord. jKnidllatus Philippi = Goniodiscus penicdhdns Phtlippi '70 = Gmdiuister pUidatus Sladen '89 = Asterodon grayi Perrier '91 = Gwdhaster grayi Perkier '9i=: Odord. imrhîioivd'is Leipoldt '95, 2 figs. Odotd. grayi 'Belx.= Callidernia graiji Bell, '81 = Fentagonaster paxUlosus BEUii '81 (non Gray) = Gnathaster grayi Slauex '%'d = Asterodon pedicellaris Perrier '91= Odoid. grnyi Belt, (partim) '93= Odord. pedicellaris Bell '93 = Grudfuister pedicellai-ls Perrier '94 = Gwdh. pedicellar'is Verrill '99 = Gn(dh. grayi Verrell '99, 4 figs. Poranifi mdardica E. A. Smith, 1 fig. Cycethra verrucosa Phujppi = GoniotZisctts verrucosus Phüappi 'ù7 = Cycethra nitida Leipoldt '9ö = Cyc. cledUls Leipoldt '95 = C'j/c. simplex Meissner '96 = Q/ç. simplex

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 723

foriiîa siMedll'is Meiss. '9fi, 2 fiijs. Astorhvt, fimhrhita Ed. Perkier '75, G figs. SoJ/isteT mtstralis Perrieb =C>uv.s«s<er anstnills Perkier '91. Jie<«,s-ier f/iW^er Sladex, 2 figs. Crihrella piir/ovstecfieri Stxjder '8ô—Crlb. ohesa Sladex '89 = (7>v?>. hyadesi Perriek '91 z=Cnbrella studerl'Ol. Cosmnsterhtx lur'ula Pbxl.\vvi— Aater'i/ift .««icifejy« Leipoldt '95 = Di.plasterkis lurula Meissner : 04. Sporasterias antarctica L ütken = -Isfem«.? arttarctlca JjVDVfiG : 03 =^ Sporasterias antardlca A-ar. rnjitrii'ii, Lt-dwio :03= Asturias ruglsplnn Leipoi^dt '9(). D'hldiaster rndiosus Lütken.

:10. X()tom3'ot;i, eine neue Ordnung der Seesterne. Sit/ungsb. k. preus. Akad. Wiss., xxiii, p. 435-466. May 12.

1. Farn. Cheirasterid.e Ludw. P()xtaster Siadex, s. str. /'. lenuispinus Düb. & KoREX 'i:G = r. hehitns & J\ Uinhatus Sladen "89 = P. [Cremister) marionls Perriek '85 = P. perplexas »t P. olli/nporas Perrieb '94. P. planda Sladen '89. Pectinastek Perkier, s. str. P. echinulatus — Archaster ech'mulatus Perkier 'l'i — Archnster sep'dus A'ekrill '85. P. ßllujü Perrier 'Sö = Pontaster forcipatus Sl.vdex '89 = Pontaster vemtstus Siadex '89. P. mimicus=Pontaster mlmicus Sladex "89. P. prrl>dirms= Pontaster prlstlnus Sladen '89. P. hispidus—Pordaster Mspldus Alcock »t Wood- 3IASOX '91. P. crlhrellum — Pontaster crlhrellum Algock '93. P. agass'mi=öheAr aster nr/assizii Ltdmig "95. Lihdiastek Sttjder em. LTJD^^^G. L. daicsoni= Archaster daicsoni Yerrill "80 = Pontaster oxyacanthus Sladen '89 = öheiraster horrldus Fisheb : 00. /,. hirsufas Studer "84. X. teres = Pontaster /e)'e.9 Sladen "89. L. innceMi = Cheiraster vincenti Perkier '94. L. fjerlachei= Gheiraster gerlachei LuD^\^G :03. Chei- KASTER S'rrDEB, s. str. Hi. gazella; Studer '83= CA. pedlcellarls Studer "83. Oh. iruUipes — Pontaster truUipes Sladen '83. CIi. sii,htuherculatus=z Pontaster suhtaherculdtiis Sladen '89. f'h. pllosiis = Pontaster pilosus Alcock "93. Ch. cororwdus Perkier '94 = C'h. nnrahllbi Perrier '85. Cli. swjderl Fisher : CG. Ch. mops Fisher : OG. C'h. graiir- uhdus, n. sp. Ch. niasicus, n. s]). Marcelaster Kœhleb. .l/". antarct'tcus Kœhlek : 07. GArssASTEE, n. g. G. vanhöffem, n. sp. 2. Farn. Benthopectinidje Veriuxx. '99. Pab.aechaster Sladen, s. str. P. prdldfer Sladen '85. P. follni= Cheiraster foUni Perrier '85. P. spinosissimus Siaden '89. P. violaceus \j.vovts. '93. P. fischerl Perrier "91. /'. sphvdi/ipr Ludwi« : 05. P. iniicus Kcehler : 09. Benthopectkn Verrell, a. str. li. simple.v= Archa.S!ter simplex Perkier 'Hl= Pararcluister ariruUus Sl-ujen '89. B. spinos^is Verrill '84. B. semisquamrdus — Par ar chaster semisquanudu.^ Sladen '89. H. (iMarctlcus— Pararcluister antarcticus Sladen '8). B. hnddlestonii^ Pararchaster hiiddlestonü Alcock '93. B. acrirdh/ynotus Fisher : 05. B. pi'dliüfer-= Pararchfister pectinifer Ludwig : 05- B. coiwäus = Pararcluister rognai;« Ludwig : 05. B. iiLcertiis, n. s]).

:12. Über die J. E. Gray' sehen Gattungen Pentagonaster uml Tosia- Zool. Jahrb., Su]:)pl. xv, 1. Bd., p. 1-44.

724 s. goto:

Pentagonastee Gkay '40 = Asteogonicm (pars) Mi'Li.. & Tkoschel '4:2=STEPHAXASTEr. Aykes '51 = Astbogoxum (pars)+STEPHANASTEB Batheb :00. r. pulcliellns Gkay '40 = Astrorioiùum pulcheüum Mi'LL. &, Teoschei. 'i2= Stephanaster elegavfs Ayees '51 = Stephmuieter pulchellus Peeriee '94. F. rih'iu>rmalis Geay '66 = P. jndchellus var. B. Htjttox '72 = Astrogonîum aJmonnule Sijidex 'Sd = Astrogonium jAiMiellmn vai-. ./.'. Faequhae '95 = Astrogonîwn Imitoni Faeqtthar '97. P. crassmamis MöBirs = ^l.s/>(»- gonium crassimamim Möeil's '59 = P. crassissîimis Geay '66 = Astrogonium jmlchéllmn (pars) Sladex '89. P. dübenl Geay 'é7 = Goni/fster dübenii Lütkex '71 = P. gunnll Peeeiee '70 = Astrogonium dübenl Sladex '89 = Astrogonium gunnii Sladex '89 = Stei)7taiwtster dùheni Peeeiee '94 = 6ïep/t. gunnii Peeeiee '94. Tosia Geay '40 = = AsTEOGoxTUM (pars) Müll. & Teoschel '42=Pextagoxastee (pars) Peeeiee '75 = Stephaxastee (i^ars) Peeeiee '85. T. australvi Geay '^{) = Astrogonium geometrivnm Müll. & Teoschel 'ét2 = Astrogonium astrologorum Müll. & Teoschel '4:2 = Pentagov.- aster astrologorum Geay '66 = Perdagon. australîs Peeiuee '75 = Pe')üug()n. (Tosia) astrologonim Peeeiee '78 = Pe^tiagon. (Toskt) australis Peeeiee '78 = Stepfiav/ister astrologorum Peeeiee '94: = Stephan, australîs Peeeke '94 = Stephan, jn-crtjon Peeeiei; '94 = 7'o.s-/« astrologorum Yeeeill '99. T. ornata (Müll. & TnoscnEi.) = Astrogonium ornatum IMüll. & Teoschel '42= Pe^Tiagomister (Tosia) ormit^is Peeeiee "78. T. ruhra. Geay '47 = Pentagonaster (Tosia) ruber Peeeiee '78. T. iwhilis (MÜ'll. & Teoschel) = Astrogonium -tiohUe Müll. & Teoschel '43 = To.vw« tubercidarîs Geay '66 = Pentagon- aster (To.fla) nobü'is Peeeiee '78 = Peiiiagonaster (Tosia) tuhercidaris Peeeiee '78 = Tosia iubercidar'is Yeeeill '99. 7'. aurata, Geay '47 = Astrogoninum austrcde'hTviA.. &:. Teoschel '42 = Astrogo7vlum emilii Peeeiee ' 69 = Pe)Ttagonaster auratus Peeeiee '75 = Peiüagon. astrologorum B Peeeiee '7b = Pentagon. (To.'fia) auratus Peeeiee '78. T. magnifica (Müll. & 'X-R(Xicn'F.z.) = Astrogonium magnificum Müll. & Teoschel '42 = 7'. grandis Geay '47 = Peniagona.^ter (Astrogonium) magnlfieus Geay '66 = Astrogonlw a magnificum Peeeiee '69 = Pentagon. (Tosia) magnificum Peeeiee '78 = Pentagon. (Tosia) qrardis Feeriee '78 = Peiüagon. magnifirus Sladex '89 = Pe»i<«j/on. graivdis Sladex '89. Peiüagon. minimus Peeeiee '75.

LiÜTKEN, C. * '57. Oversigt over Groiilands Ecliiiiodermata. Citecl after Dujaedin antl HurÉ.

'64. Ki'itiske Bemœrkninger oui forskjellige Süstjerner (Astorider), mtxl Beski-ivelse af nogle uye Arter. Yidensk. Meddel. fra d. naturliist. Foren, i Kjöbeiiliavu, p. 123-1G9. Késunié in French, 3 pp.

AsTEOPECTixiDiE. Astropecteu artlcidatits Say. Astro, cülntus. Astro, aster de Filippi. Astro, armatus JI. T. Lnidla bellomv, n. sp. (End of Astropectlnida;.) Archaster

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 725

nlcoharicus Behx = -Irc/i. typ'icus j\I. T. Stellnster sulc/Uus Möbhis, an Arclmster. Asterlsaiis cUiatus Loez. = A.strrbvc (fi.bhosa Pennant = Asteriscus verruculahis M. T GoNiASTER Agassiz. Astrogovium souleydi. Astrogon'mm longbnanum. Goniod'iscus acutus Heller. Goniodiscus placentœformis Heller. Goniaster artleulatus (Linn.). Oeeaster M. T. Oreaster armntus Lütken= (?oniofZt.9c?{s 'irmatua Lütken. 0. nodosus (Gray) non Linné nee Lamarck. 0. forcipulosus, n. sp. 0. llack'd (Blain- ville). 0. reinhardtl, n. sp. 0. dorsatus (Linné). Oreaster fßja-K (Tjix.)= 0. reticulatus (Lix.)=0. lapidarius Grube =0. tuheroms Behn-Möbius. OprnDLiSTER & Scyt aster. Oph'ul. (Linckia) unlfasc'mlis Grat— Op/iwZ. UfasciaUs Gray ?= Ophid. suturalis M. T.? Scyaster galatfieœ, n. sp. Oreaster desjardins'd Michelin '45, a Srytaster. Asterlas canariensis d'Orbigny '39.

'69. Choriaster gramüatus, eine ueue Gattung aus der Familie der As- terideu. Catalog iv des Museum Godeffroy, Hamburg.

'71. Fortsatte kritiske og beskri vende Bidrag til Kuudskab om Sïistjerne (Asteriderne). Tredie PtaBkke. Vidensk. Meddel. fra d. naturliist. Foren, i Kjçibenliavn, p. 227-304, 1 pi. Summary in French, 8 pp. AsTROPECTiNiD.E. Luidia hrei'ispnna, n. sp. Astropeden euryacanthus, n. up. As- tropeden javanicus, n. sp. Astropeden velitarls v. Martens. Ctenodiscus uusUvjIIh LovÉN. Archaster tenuîspinus Dlîben & Koren. (End of Astropedînidœ.) Asterina = AsTEEiscus M. T. A. cäbhalistica, n. sp., 1 fig. Choriaster Ltk. Oh. gramdatus Ltk. Goniaster (Stellaster, Astrogontum, Goniodiscus). G. {Stellaster) equestris (Retz.) = Asterias equestris Eetzius '05 = Stellaster equestris M. T. '42 = 6'^. ckUdrerdM. T. '42 = 6ï. ckUdreni Gray 'iS&^Gonkister equestris v. Martexs 'Gô. G. {Stell.) incei Gray 'il = Stell, gracilis MöBrus '59. G. {Stell.) tubercalosus v. SIartens '65. G. {Stell.) belcheri Gray '66, 1 fig. G. mülleri v. M.ab.te^h = Stell. {Gon.) mülleri v. Martens '65 = Dorigona reevesii Gray "66. G. dubenii Gray, 1 fig, Oreaster. 0. australis, n. sp . 0. hedemanni, n. sp. 0. tcestermanni, n. sp. 0. gracilis, n. sp. Ophidiaster M. T. (Linckla., Scytaster, etc.). lAnckia nicobarica, n. sp. OpJddiaster aspeiidus, n. sp., 1 fig. 0. granifer, n. sp. 0. cribrarius, n. sp. Scytaster sabtills; n. sp., 1 tig. Seyt. desjardhisii (Mich.). Echinaster. E. gracilis M. T.? E. brasiliensis M. T. '42= ?0thüia nudtispimt Gray 'iO = E. h'asiliensis Lütken '59= Oihilia hraziliens'is Agassiz '69. E. senius (Say) ''2ô=0tkilia spinosa Gray 'éO = E. spinosus M. T. '42. E. spimdosus Yerrill '69. E. crassispinus Verrill = -E spinosus Lütken 'ö9 = E. {Othilia) crassispiim Verrill '68. E. sei-pentarius Val. M. T. '42. E. tenuîspinus Verrh^l. E. crihrdla, n. sp. ? Labidia,ster, n. g. L. radiosus (Lov.). Asterlis L. = Asteeacanthioi M. T.). .1. amurens'is, n. sp. .1. {TA-ptast.) sp. A. stdlionura Vai.. Perrier '69.

72G s. goto:

M'Andiieav E., & Baereït, L. * '57. List ol: tlio Ediiuodermabi dixjd^xîd between Droutheim nud thi; Noi-tli Cape. Auii. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2. sei-., vol. xx, p. 4^>-4G. Cited after Ludwig.

MaeenzeixePv, E. y.

'78. Die Coelenterateu, Echiuodermen imd Würmer der k. le. öst.-niig. Nordpol-Expedition. DenkscLr. k. Akad. WissenscL., mat.-naturw. Cl., Bd. 35, p. 357-398 + 4 pis.

Asicriait alhxdv,s=Asterucuiithion ulTndus Stdipsox 'b'i^Aateracanthhm prohUnna Steex- sTKT-p '57. CorethmsUr hisjndvs "Ww. Thomson '73. Pteraster müiUirls M. & Tr.. '42 = Aaterias müifnrls O. F. Müixek 177(5. Archaster tenui^nnus (Düb. & Kor.Ex) Sap.s ' CA — Astropecten tenuisphiits Düb. & Koken '46. Cteiiodiscvs crbqxdus (Eetz.) LIïk ''i7 = Aste)'ius rrisjxita Ketz. 'Ob = Ct. pohiriji M. it Tk. '42.

Martens, E. von.

^G5. Ueber ostasiatisclie Ecliiuoderracu, I. Arcln\' f. Natiu'gescli., p. 345-360.

Japanese Asteroidea. Aaterbis ruhens L. Linckia stmirecjularis rar. japonica, n. Askrln/i pedbâfera M. T. Asfropeeten nrinatics M. T. Asiroj). scoparius Vat^. M. T. Luidht mnculcda M. T. var. qu'mnrki. Echiv/istir ? sji. Stellaster vli'ddreni Gray. Stella&fer imdler'i, n. s]>. Archaster typicus M. T. Archaster hesperus M. T. = Stellastcr sidcalus MöBn's. Astropecten japuiiicus M. T. .AVrancia j/idchella Geay (not known to v. M.). Chinese Asteroidea. JAnckia (Subg. Scytasier M. T.) semiserkda, n. sp. Goniasler (Stellasler) equestrls 'RETzn:fi = Stellaster chüdreni Gray ? = St. gracü'ui Möniva. Goniaster (Stell.) tuhercido.s'i's, n. s]>. Goniaster (ßtell.) rinUleri, n. s]). Subg. Ogmastej:, n. Goniaster {Oijin.) capella M. T. Astropecten velitar'ts, n. si».

'CG. Ditto, II. Arch. f. Naturgesdi., p. 57-88.

Asteroidea of the Indian Archipelago. Echina.ster erhinubdas I\I. 'ï.= Ophld'm.sfcr echhmlatus M. T. '■i:2 = Heresaster ixtp'dlo.^vs Michki.ix '44. Echhmster fallax M. T. TAncJcia ( OjMdiaster) tuherculata M. T. '42. Linckia jm.'itidxda, n. sp. TAnckia 7-osen- henji, i\. sp. JAnckkt in'diaris (Linck) M. T.= Stella marhvt I 'Rvm:pb. = rodadactylos- a^ster asper müiai'is JjrscK= Asterkts Icrvhjata Linné et Lamakck= Zincfciffl typus Nardo ' 34 = iinc/da hroicn'd Gt.ax 'iO= Ophidia.'iter mUUiris M. T. '42. LinckUi (Asierias) imdtifuris Laji. = Ophidiaster imdtiforis M. T. '42= TAtickia typus Okay '40 = perhaps also lAnrkUi leachil Okay '40. lAm-kia p(iuc\fi)rb<, n. sj). L, mUlejKn'ella 'Lx'si. \ii^.^Asteriiis

JAri\J^ESE ASTEROIDEA. 727

milleporella Lajc. '16 = Scytash'r mUIcjjorellus M. T. '42. Lcuinier speciosus, n. sj). Culcita discoidea Lam. M. T. '42. Asterivu gihhosa Penx. «p. A-ar. = Jsienna hwrtoni Gkay '40 = ^s<eriSCT<s vcrrucuMus M. T. '42. Astérim coromda, n. ai>. = Stella coriacea nmUlicctUi Lin'ck. Antcrinn pentacfomi, M. T. '42. Asleriva. perdcülaris Lam. sp. Gymnastcrids airlnifera Lam. sp. — Asteropsis carimfcvd M. T. '42. U'lfmnasterkts hiserrata, n. s]>. Oreaster turritus (Linck) Gt.a.y = Stelld, marina qnarta Rumph = r&niaceros fjihlnis turrUus 'Lxsv:k = Asterlas nodosa Linné part, Lamaeck=P. turritus Ckay '40. 0. nmricatus (Lixck) GBAY=Asterkis nodosa Linné part = .l.s<. 7wdosa \siv. 3 Lam. = ? 0. tuherculatus M. T. '42=0. castclhua Geube 'G5. 0. mvricatus var. mid- tbipina,. 0. mmicatus var. vmttcu:=0. hiulcns M. T. '42 = probably I'entaceros hhdcus Ckay '40. 0. ohtusabts M. T. '42. Goniaster dacafus, n. s]). Archaster typicus M. T. '42. LiMiu maculata M. T. '42.

Mentioned as occurring in the Indian Arcbipelago according to authors : Astoias tenuisjnmi Ij AM., Asterlas calamaria Geay, EcJdnaster ocidattis (Linck) = £'. seposittts Eetzits, Echbmster crassus M. T., Solaster gracilis Gbube, Chœtaster cylindraius Möbits, Linckia pusUla M. T. '44, Linckia suturalis M. T., Linckia cylindrica Lam., Linckia (Scytnster) p/lstorius M. T. — Fromia milleporella Geay, Linckia {Scytaster) semiregularis M. T., Linckia [Scytaster) kiûdîi M. T., Culcita nova; ginnecc M. T., Asterina cepheiis \âl., Asterina trochiscus Eetz., Oreaster superhus Möbil-s, Oreaster reticidatus L., Oreaster aculeatus Gray, Goniaster {Astrogonium) semilumdus Ijtsck^ cuspAdatus Geay, Goniaster inœgualis Geay, Goniaster (Goniodiscus) sehn; M. T., Goniaster (Goniod.) jieyadella Lam., Goniaster {Goniod.) cuspldatus'LikM. = scaher Möbius, Goniaster {Banda- .s-i/i) luzonicus Geay, Goniaster (Liand.) gracilis Geay, Goniaster [Ilosea) spinulostis Geay', Goniaster {Longimanl) longimanus MoBit-s '60 (hd) = Astrogonium longimunum MöBifs '60 {'iô9)=zAstrog. souleyeti Dt'jaedix & HrPÉ, Goniaster {Stclla.ster) helcheri Geay-, Goniaster graciUs MöBTUii = equestris Eetz., Arc/ia.^ter ungulatus M. T., Astropecten .^cop'irius M. T., Astropecten chinoisis Gevbe '65, Astropecten uinbrinits Geube '65.

'G7. Ditto, IV. Arch. f. Naturgesch., p. 106-119.

Echinaster purpureus Quay = Othilia purpurea & 0. luzonica Gt.ay 'iO — EcJnnastei- fallax & E. eridanella (Yal.) ]\I. T. '42. Echina.^iter solaris ScHMroEn. Linckia (Metrodira) sidmlata Geay '40. L'teraster cribros^is, n. sp., 1 fig. Gymnasteria cnrini- fera Lam. Goniaster peniagomdus Lam. Goniaster (Stellastej-) equesiris Eetzits. Archnster hespems M. T.

'69. Seesterne u. Seeigel. Von der Decken's Reisen in Ostafrika, iii. Bd., 1. Abtli., p. 123-134, 1 Taf. Cited after Pekrier and Ludwig.

728 s. goto:

* '89. Ecliinoderinen aus Neu Guinea. Sitzungsber. uaturf. Gesellscli, Berlin, p. 183-185.

* ; 04. Die Mollusken (Conchjlien) und die übrigen Wirbellosen Tliiere

in Rumph's Rariteitkamer. Kliurapliius Gedenkboek, Kolon. Mus. Ilaarlem, -p. 109-136. Cited after the Zoological Record,

Meissner, M.

'92. Ästenden gesammelt von Herrn Stabarzt Dr. Sander auf der Reise

S. M. S. " Prinz Adelbert." Arch. f. Natm-gesch., 58, p. 183-190. Asterias glac'utlts L. Asterias amurensis Lütk. Asterias torquata Sladex. Ilelkister helianthus Tjül. SticJutster aurantiacus (Heye^). Echinaster sepositus (IjM.). Eckinaster cylindricus, n. sp. Linckva muliifor'is (Lm.). Gonioäiseus sdnderi, n. sp., 6 figs. Pentaceros muricatus (Gray). Asterina penicillaris (Lm.). Asterina pedinifera (M. T.). Astei'ina eepheus (M. T.). Asterina chilensis (Lütk.). Astropeden scoparius (M. T.). Astropeden littesjnnosus, n. sp., 3 figs. Luidia hellonae Lütk. Luidia Ibribata Sladen.

* : 04. Asteroideen. Ergebn. Hamburger Magalhaenischen Sammelreise,

Lief, vii, no. 1, 28 i3p. + 1 pl.

MlCHAILOYSKI.J, M.

: 02. Zoologische l^^rgebnisse der Russischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen. Echinodermen (Ilolotliurioidea, Echinoidea, Asteroidea, Opliim'oidea u. Criuoidea). Ann. d. Musee zool. Acad. imp. Sei. St.-Petersbourg, vii, p. 460-546. Asteroidea p. 473-489. Mit einer Karte. Asterias lincki (M.T.) = Perüadadylosaster reticulatus ItiscK 1733 — Astcracanthion stel- lionura Perkier '69 = Asterias gunneri Dantelssen & Koren '84. Asterias panopla Stuxbeiuk Asterias grœnlamlica (Steexstrup) = .4s/erw.s r/rœntandica+wai. rolnista Levinsen '8G. Asterias hyperhorea Danielssen & Koren = .ls<er tas norinani Danxei,- ksen & Koren '84. Stichastcr albulus {STO.ivsoT'f) = Asteracanthion roseus (pars) M. T. 'i2 = Asteracanthion albulus Stimpson '53 = Asteracanthion pi'dblema Lütken '57 = Stidiaster ullmlus Duncan & Sladen '77. Pedicellaster iypims M. Sars '61 = -4a-- teracanthion palœocrystalhts Duncan & Sladen '77 = J'edicellaster jnlaxicrystalhis Duncan & Siaden '81. Cribrella sanguinolenta (O. F. Müller) = PerUmlady- losaster oeulatus Linck 1733 = Asterias sanguinolenla O. F. Müller 1776 = Astei'ias pert^isa O. F. JIülij:r 1776 = Asterias sponjiosa Fabrictus 1780 = Ilenricia ondata (Jiuy '40 = CrUbrella oculata Forbes '41 = Eckinaster ocidatus M.

J.iTANESE ASTEROIDEA. 729

T. '4:2 = Echinaster escîirichtil M. T, 'i2 = Echinasfir stcr.sii M. T. '4:i = TÂnckiK, 0(yulata SriMPSON '53 = Llnckia pertusn Stimpsox '53 = Echinaster sangtdnolentus M, Sars '61 = I'rihrelln sanrjulnolenta Dujakdix & Hupk 'G2 = Crlhrdla eschricht'd Dujardin & Hupk '62 = Ilenricia sangidnolerda Bell '92 (forma lœHor, forma saihrlor). Jhjmenaster pelliccidus ■\Vyv. Thomson '75 ('73). Pteraster milüans (O. F. MüiAjEr) = Asterias mUitarls O. F. McLLER mß = Asteriscus mUitarls M. T. '42. Pteraster ohscurus (E. Perrier) = P^ pulvillus M. Sars (pars) '(Sl = Ilexaster ohscurus Perkier 'dl=z Pteraster {Temnaster) hexactls Verrill. Lophaster furcifer (Düren & KonK^)= Solaster furcifer Düren & Koren '46. Solaster endeca (Retztjjh) — Oktartis dactyloides Linck 1733 — Enneaktis coriacea dentnta Linck 1733 = .l.s'/''rtr«.ç asprra O. F. Müller 1776 = Asterias alhover- racosa Brandt '35. Crossaster pa,pposus (Linck) = Triskaidekakt'is papposa Linck 1733 = Dodekaktis reticulata Linck 1733 = Asterias papposa O. F. Müij^er 1776 = J.v^enas affinis Brandt '35 = Solaster papposa Gray 'iO = Solaster affinis Danielssen & Koren = Crossaster affinis Sladen '89. lihegaster tumid^is (Stuxberg) = Solaster tumidus Sttjx- berg '82 = Asterina iumida Danielssen & Koren '8i = Asterina tumkla var. tiiberculata Danielssen it Koren '84. Lasiaster hispidas (M. Saes) = (rorïiasier hispidus M. Saus '77 = Pentagoivxster hispidus Danielssen & Koren. Leptoptychaster arcticus (M. Sars) = Astropecten arcticus M. SAiiH = Astropecten lütkeni Barrett '57. Ctenodiscus corni- culatus (Linck) = .ds^'opcderj cornicidatus Linck 1733= Ctenodiscus polaris M. T. '42 = Ct. pygmams M. T. '42= Of. crlspatus Düben & Koren '46=Cy. krauset LuD■w^G '86. Portiaster tenuispinus (Düben & KonEif) = Astropecten tenuisplnus Dub. & Kor. '46 = Archaster tenuispinus M. Sars. Astropecten? sp.

: 04. Die Ecliinodermen der zoologischen Ausbeute des Eisbrechers

" Jermak " vom Sommer 1901. Adu. Mus. zool. Ac. imp. Sc. St.-

Petersbom-g, ix, p. 157-188. •

Asterias lincki (Müll. & Teosch.). Ast. panopla Stuxbeeg. Ast. mïdlerl (M. Sars) = Asteracanihion mülleri M. Sars '46. Stichaster albidus (Stecpson). Cribrella sanguino- lenia (0. F. Müller). Ilymenaster pellucidus Wï\\ Thomson. Pteraster müüaris (O. F. Müller). Pteraster pulvillus M. Sars. Lophaster furcifer (Düben & Koren) = Solaster furcifer Mortensen : 03. Solaster endeca (Retzius). Crossaster papposus (Linck) = Solaster papposus Mortensen : 03. Phegaster tumidus (Stuxberg) = Solaster tumidus '78. Leptoptyclmster arcticus M. S^ves. Ctenodiscus co)-niculatus (Linck). Pontaster tenuvipinus (Düben & Koren). Plutonaster parelü (Düben & Koren) = ^4s<j'o- jKcten parelii D'vBE^ & KoTiE^ = Arclutster parclii M. Saes '61 = Pi'm^ {Tethyaster) parelii Sladen '89 = P/«<. ixireli Bell '92.

Michelin, H. * '45. Zoophytes, l^^cliinodermes et Stellerides de l'île Maurice. 3Iag. d.

730 s. GOTO :

Z(X)1., (V Auiit. comp, ot cl. Pakwut. Guînux-MÉNEViLLE. 27 pp.+ G pis. Cited after de Loeioi. and LuDWiG.

MÖBius, K.

'59. Nene Seesteruo des IIambiu-g(;r uud Kiekîr Museums. 14 pp. + 4 pis.

Cliniaster immitus, n. sp., 2 figs. Cfait. cylbulrulus, ii. sp., 2 figs. Asteriscus stellifit; n. sp. Oreuster sntperh^is, n. sp., 2 tigs. Oreas. fuhcrosus; ii. sp. Astrocjonium lov{]îm(i- num, n. sji., 2 figs. Astrm/. irnss-imannm, n. sp., 2 figs. GoraoiJisriis stellu, n. sp., 2 figs. Gonioil. scaher, n. s]i., 2 figs. Gonîoâ. conifer, n. sp., 2 figs. Siellaster fniJrfifn.s, n. sp., 2 figs. Stell, (jracd'is, n. sj).. 2 figs. Arrlmsfn- nirnharlms, n. si>.

"■ '80. Beiträge; zur Meeresfauua der Insel Mauritius und der Seycliellen. 1 Karte u. 22 Taf.

MÖBIUS, K., & BÜTSCHLI, O.

'75, Ecliinodermata der Nordsee. Jalaesb. Komm. Untersuch, deutscli. Meere, Bd. II & III, p. 143-151.

Luidia saviijnyi ArcoriN. Astrojmien midlerl M. Ä' T. = .1.s/e}-tV^s arancidca O. F. McLi... Asteracanthiun (jUicUdis L. Aateracanthion mülleri. Asteracanthion nibais L. Pteraster müitaris O. F. Müll. Crihrelln scmgidnolenta O. F. Müll. Astrogo7iMm granuläre O. F. Müll. Solaster pajjpostis L. Solastcr endeca L. ArcJiaster tejiuisjnmis DÜB. Ä' KoEEX. Archasier amlromeda M. Ä- 'Jr.. Archaster jxirelü Pi'n. A" Kokex.

MORTENSEN, T.

: 10. Report ou tlu; Eeliinoderms colltctcd l)y tlu; Danmark-Expedition at North-east Greenland. Danmark-Ekspeditioneu til Grönlands Nord03tkyst 190Ü-1908, B. v, Nr. 4, 239-302 + 10 pis.

Bathylnaster vex'dlifcr (Wyv. T noymoy) = Archaster vexilUftr ^\\y. Thomhos '73 = Bathy- hiaster jHdlidus Dax. & Koüex 'Hi = Ilyasier mirabilis Dax. & Kouex '84, d figs. Pontaster temtu<jnnns (Düb. ä' KmiKy) — Astropecten tenuisi)iv.ns Düb. & Kokex '-14=: Archaster tenuisj/mus M. Saks "(il. ('tni^idistus crispatus (Retz.) = C?. corniculatus DuNCAX <fc Sladex '81 = ('/. kravsei Lidwiu iSd, 4 figs, roraniomorphn tumida {ßTüXSERG)= Solaster tumida STiTCBEKa '78= Ast erinu tumida Dax. & Koeex '84 =

lihegaster tumidiis DüDERLrax : t)0 = I'oraniomorpha {llhegaster) tumida Gioeg : OG, 2 figs. Crihrella sar>/juinole7ita (0. F. Mvi.i.Eu) = Echiiwster oculatus Düben & Koeex '44

= Echiii. sanginncjlentus Saks 'Gl = Cribrclla ocidata Dvxcax & Sl.vdex '81 = Echiiutstcr

JAl'ANESE ASTElîOIDEA. 731

scroUculutus Dax. & Koken 'Si, form.-i saihrior Michail., forma lœvhrr Miciiah.. Fteraster militaris (O. F. Möllek), 3 figs, rterastcr pulvlllus M. Saks, 2 figs. Solasier (ßacialls Dan. & Kor. 'M = Sol. emleca Levinsen '8G=:iSV(/. syrtensla Dödehlein :0(). Sohisfer papposus (L.) = CrossasU'r papposus Duncan & Sladen "«1. J'edicellastcr piilœoa-ystallus Sladen, 5 figs. Siichaster alhulus (Stempsox) = Asteracanthinn prohlema Steenstiî. LÜTivicx 'b7 = Xminsfcr (Siichaster) alhulns Kuchlkk : 09, 11 figs. A.sicr'ufs- panopla Sti'xh. TS, 1 fig.

: 13. Conspectus faunsQ groenlanclica). Ecliinodermer.

Poiitaster tcnulsp'mus (Düben &, Koken). LcjJyrhasfcr avrUrns (M. Fai:s). BtUhyhi/tsfçr vexilUfer ^y\^. Thomson. Psilaster andromeda, (M. Tii.\ Jstrogonium parelü (Düben & KoE.) Aar. longöbrachiale Danielssen et Koren. Ceramaster granulans (Eet2Xc:s). Ctawdiscus crispatus (Eetziüs). IFipjjasferlu phryiikvm. (Pakeltcs). Tylaster xcilki Danielssen & Koeen. Poranioinorpha tumlda (Stuxbekg). Foraniom. kispida (M. Saes) Solaster papposxis (Linné). Sol. sqitamulus Dödeelein. Sol endeca (Linnk). Soi. gladalis Danielssen & Koeen. Lophastcr furcifer (Düben A' Koeen). Korethrustcr Mspldxis Wyv. Thomson, rterastcr milituris (0. F. Mcll.). l'fer. palvlüas M. Saes. rtcr. obscurus (Feeeiee). Ft. hastahis Moktens. Dlplupteraster nmltipes (M. S.uîs). Ilymerutster pellucidus Wyv. Thomson. IlenrUm sanjimiolenfa (O. F. Müll.). Tedl- cellaster tyinrus M. Saes. I'edlceU. palavcrystuUus Sladen. Stichaster alhulus (Stimp- soN). iStleh. roseus (O. F. Müllee)]. Asferias mülleri Saes (incl. var. grönlumUea Steensteup). Ast. polaris (M. Te.). A.^t. Ihickii (M. Te.\ J.s/. paivqjht. Stuxbeeg. Odinia semicoroiwda Peeeiee.

Müllee, J. ■^'" '40. Ueber den Bau des Pentacriuus caput medusae, Ber. Akad. Wiss. BerliD, p. 89-lOG. Starfisli, p. 99-106.

'54. lieber den Bau der Ecliinodenneu. 99 pp. + 9 pis. Pul J. in Abliandl. Akad. "\^'iss. Berlin for l^ö'.).

MÜLLEii, J., & Troschel, f. H.

*'40. Ueber die Gattungen der Asterien. Arcli. f. Xatm-gescli., p. 318- 32(j. Cited after Ludwig.

'42. System der Asterideu. xx pp. + 134 pp. + 12 pis. Asteri^e, p. 7-78 + p. 12(M29 + p. 131-134 + Taf. i-vi^Taf. xi-xii.

I. Fam. Asteeacanthion. Asterac. glacialis 'Soh. = Sol echinatus cuncellaius Lixck

732 s. goto:

1733 =Stellonln glacialis Nakdo ' 3i = Stellonia an julosa Agah^hz '35. Astcrac. gelatinosus Xob. = Asterias rustica Grat '40, 2 figs. Asterac. afrlcamis, n. sp. Asterae. temi'ispinus Xob. = Stella marina ecJiînata CozxnsxsA. 1G16 = Asterias saveresli Delle Chiaje '23-'29 = Asterkis glacialis Grube '40 = ditto Gray '40, 2 figs. Asterac. vlolaceus Nob. = ? Stolla mnrlna holsatlca Kade bei Listck 1133 = Stellonm ruhens Forbes '39. Asterac. polarl% 51. sp. Asterac. rvhens Nob. = Tetradls petaloldes Linck 1733 = Stella corkicea vulgarUi Luldii LixcK 17 33 =Stellonla ruhens Agassiz '35, 2 figs. Asterac. roseus 'Sob. Asterac. hooffs, 11. sj). Asterac. UncJcil l^db. = Pentadactylosaster retleulatus Linck 1733 = Mlthrodkt .spinulosa Gray '40. A.sterac. strlatus Nob. Asterac. aster Nob. Asterac. hellanthus l^db. = Asterias cumingll Gray 'iO = Asterias multlradiata Gray. Asterias ecJilnata Gray '40. Asterias katherlnm Gray '40. Asterias icllklnsonll CJray '40. Asterias calamarla Gray '40. Asterac. graniferus Nob. = ? Asterias serrulata Ency- clopédie 1792 = ? Asteruts iardhina Brandt '35, 2 figs. Asterac. margaritlfer Nob. = ? Asterias ochrucea 'BnAyio'i '35. Asterac. aurantlacus "Eob. = Stlchaster strlatus M. T. '40 = Tonia atlantlca Gray "40, 2 figs. II. Fam. Echinaster. Echin. splnosus Nob. = Echirmster seu stella corkicea pentadactyla echlnnta Petiver 1711 = Pentadactylosaster splnosus Linck 1733 = Asterias echlnopliora Lam.arck 'l& = Stellonki splnosa Nardo Agassiz = Otti/ia .splnosa Gray '40=0. aculeata Gv.sn '40. Echin. irasUlensls Nob. = Œhilkt inultlsplna Gray '40, 2 figs. EcMn. crassiis, n. sp. Echin. gracil'is, n. sp. Echin. seposltus 'i^6b. = Asteruts seposUa Retzius 1783 = Stellonla seposUa Nardo AdAHiiiz = lihopla sepositaGTi&.Y'iO = lîhopla medlterranea Gray '40. Echin. fallax Nob. = Othilia pmrpmrea Gray '40 = 0th. luzonica Gray '40. Echin. eridanella Valenciennes, n. sp. Echin. sej'pentarms Valenciennes, n. sp. Echin. oculatus 'Nob. = Pentadactylosaäer oculatus Linck 1733 = Asterkts oculata Pennant 1777 = Llnckla ocidata Forbes '39 = Jfenrlcia ocidata Gray '40. Echin. eschrlcldll, n. sp. Echin. solaris Nob. = Stella pentekaklekaktls Columna lßlß= Asterkis solaris Naturforscher Stück 1793 = -.lÄ^ems ecîiinites Lamarck '16 = Stellonia echiniils Agassiz '35 = Echin. ell'isil Gray '40. Sol.\.steb. Sol. papposus Forbes '39 = Stella marina tredeclm rudils Besler 1016 = 676^'« ruhra corkicea 12 radiis LriDius bei Linck 1733 = Asterias papposa F^vbrtctus 1780, 4 figs. Sol. endeca Forbes '39 = Asterias endeca Eetzius 1783. Ch.etaster. Chai. .sidmlatus Nob. = Asterkis sulmlata Lamarck '10, 3 figs. Cliad. hermannl, n. sp. Chirt. troschdH Valenciennes, ii. sp. Xepanthki tessellata Gray '40. Xep. maculata Gr.vy "40. Ophidiasteb. Ophid. ophidianus Agassiz '3^ = Asterkis ophkllana Lamarck "1(5 = ? Ophid. auranthis Gray '40. Ophid. hemprlchll, n. sp. Ophld. cyllndrlcus Nob. Ophkl. uttenuatus Gray '-10 = Asterias corkicea Grube '40. (Jphid. mlUarki Nob. = Pcntadacty- losaster mUkirls Linck 1733 = A.sterkis lawigata Linné Gmeucn 1788 = imc/cia typus N.vRDo '3^i = Llnckla hroicnil Gray '40, 2 figs. Ophid. siduralis Nob. = ? Llnckla imifasckills Gray '40= ? Linck. hlfascktlls Gray '40. <}phld. dlplax, n. sp. Ophkl. ornithopus Valenciennes, n. sp. Ophkl. mnUiforls Nob. = Asterkis multlfora LixysAncK

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 733

'IG. Oplihl. elirevbergti, n. sp. Ojjhid iuhcrc.ulatu.s, n. sp. Ophkl. echinulatus, n. up. OjMd. jnjramidatus Gkay '40. JÂnchia cjnlldiivfà Gkay '40. Dactïlosastek. Dactyl, rylbidricus- Gray '40. Barhjl. (jrd.dlis Gray '40. Tamakia. T. fasca Gkay '40. CiSTiNA. C. columhîœ Geay '40. Scytastee. Snjt. variolatus Nob. = Pentadadylosastcr variolcdus Likck 1733 = Astenas variolata Eetzh-s '05 =: Linclda vmiolata Agassiz '35 — Xardoa variolcia Gkay '40 = iN'aj-J. agassizn Gkay '40, 2 figs. Scyl. milleporellus Xol>. = Asterias milleporella Lamaeck 'IG. Scyf. zodiacalLs, ii. sp. Scyf. plsturlus Nob. =: Fromia milleporella Geay '40. Snjf. semirerjulcris, u. sji. Scyf- kiddü, n. sp. SnjI. sithulaius T^dh. = Metrodira suhulata Geay '40. [lAnck. jmlrhella. Linck. intermedia. Linde, erythnra. Gomoplda œgypticu Geay '40.) Culcita. Cid. discoidea Aü.issiz '35 = Astenas discoidea Lamakck 'lQ=Cid. schmideliami, Geay '40. Cid. coriacea Nob., 1 fig. Cul. novœ guîneœ, n. sp. Cul. gi-ex, n. sp. Astekiscus. Asterls. palmipes Nob. = Palmipes Lixck VîZZ=: Asterias placenta Pennakt 1777 = Asterias memhranaceu EETzrt's 1783 = Palmipes memhrannceus Agassiz '35. Asterls. rosaceus l^db. = Asterias rosacea var lohis quinde^ùs Lamaeck ^1& = Palmipes stokesii Geay '40. Asteris. pectinifer, n. sp. A.steris. verriculatus "Sob. = x\sterias rerrwa«?«?« Ketzii's '05 = -:ls/eri«.s- exlgua Delle Chiaje '23-'29 = Asterias memhranacea Geube '40 = Asterina gïbhosa Geay 'iO= Asterina hurtoni Geay '40. Asteriscus mimdus Nob. Asteris. ceplieus Valexciex- KES, n. sp. Aster'is. krausii Nob. Asteris. pentagonus Nob. Asteris. penîeillaris Nob. = Asterias penicillaris Lamaeck '16, 2 figs. A.steris. australis Isoh. = Asterlwi calcar Geay ''LO = Asterina gunnii Geay '40. Asteris. diesbuji, n. ap. Asteris. cocdneus Nob. = Patiria coccinea Geay '40. Asteris. setaceus Valenciennes, n. ap. Asteris. militaris Tsdb. — Asterias militaris 0. F. Möller 1776. Asteris. trochîscus "Höh. = Asterias irochîscus Ketzius '05. Oeeastee. 0. reticulatics Nob. = 6ïeWa reticulata sive cancellata- KoNDELET 1555 = Pento(;eros gibbus et reticidatus Linck 1733 = Pentaceros lentigînosus Linck. 1733 = Asterias reticulata Scheoetee 1777 = Asterias pentasc/yphus Ketzh's '05 = Asterias sehn; Bl.un ville '3i: = Perdaccros grandis Geay 'é:Q = Pent((r. gihhus Gkay '40,

1 fig. 0. affinis, n. s^i. 0. cMnen.sis, n. sp. 0. tuherculatus, n. sj). 0. tdrriti's Nob. = Asterias nodosa Linné Gmelin 1788 = Pentaceros franklinii. 0. hiulcus Nob. = Pewtrac. hiulcus et gihhus Linck 1733, 3 figs. 0. mammillatus '^ob. = Asterixis mam- milluta AuDouiN '09. 0. verrucosus, n. sp. 0. clavatus Isoh. = Asterias stellata Mus. Tessin. 1753. 0. carinatus, n. ^p. 0. aadecdus Nob. 0. ohtusatus l^db. = Astei-ias ohtusata Encyclopédie 1792. 0. ohtusangidus Nob. = Asterias ohtusaiigida Lamaeck '16. 0. regulus Valenciennes, n. sp. 0. rujdosus Nob. 0. armatus Nob. 0. orieidalis Nob. AsTEOGONiuM. Astrog. plirygianum Nob. = Penfaceros planus seu oxyceros Linck 1733 = Pentac. macroceros Linck 1 733 = Asterkis phrygiana Paeelu's 1770 = Asterias equestris Lamaeck '16=Goniaster equestris Agassiz = A.sterias johnstoni Geay in Johnston '35 = IFippasterkt europa.a Gkay %Q = IUppas. johnstoni Gkay 'iQ = Uippas. plana Gkay '40.

2 figs. Astrog. magnificum, n. sp., 2 figs. A.strog. astrologorum, n. sp. Astrog.

734 s. goto:

geometriewn \ alenciexnes, n. sp. Aslrmj. pnlrhe'lum Nob. = Paitajonnster pidchellus Gray "40. A.strorj. australe l^oh. = Tosi/t nustralis- Gr^vt '40. Astroj. orn-itum, n. sp. Asiro(j. laimn'cJcii, n. sp. Antrag, cuspklatuni '^ob. = Pentagonaster semUunatus Lixck 1733= ? Asterkis tessellnta Blainvelijs '3i = Gon'utfitpr oi.tpulatus Gray '40. Astroq. ijranulari' yioh. = Asfcrl(iK gramdiirbi O. F. Mooter 177G. Goniodiscus. G. ppMmjon- ulus "Soh. = Asterias poiiugonidn Lam-vrck 'l(î = Anthenen cldnenn'is Gray '40, 2 figs. G. seba; Nob. = Arto<y)-eas altern, Sera. G. placenta, n. sp, G. rcijularls Nob. = Pentagon- aster regalaris Linck 1733. G. pleyaiMla l^db. = Asterias pleyadella Lamarck "IH. G. ocelliferus 'Sdh. = Asterlus ocellifera Lamarck '16 = Nectria ocdllfera Gr.4.y '40. G. (Mspulatus Nob. = -l.v<er tas cusp'ulata Lam.irck '16. G. inammUlatus Valexciennes, n. sp. G. capella, n. sp. Stell.^ster. Htell. chlklmù Gray '10 = Stell, eijuesfr'is Nob. = A.sto'ias eque.strls KETzrrs '0.5,3 figs. Asteropsis. Astemp. ctirln'fera 'Soh. = A.sterli is- cfirinifera Lammick 'ir>, 2 figs. Asterop. ctpn/icantha A'alencienxes, n. sp. Asterop. pulv'dlus Nob. = J.s'?«rM<.v pulc'dlas 0. F. Müi^.er 1776= Goniaster templetonl Forbes "39 = Porankt gibhosn Gray '40, 2 figs. Asterop. vernicina Tiidh. = A.sterlas I'lernklna TiX-sixncK '16. Archaster. Arch, fijpirus l^db. = Astro])ecten stellaris Gray '40, 4 figs. ArrJi. hespenis M. T. "40. Arch, angidatus Nob. = ? Astropecten maur'dlanus Gray '40. III. Fani. Astropecten. Astrop. aurardiaeus Nob. = Astrop. erJdnatus imijor Lixck 1733 = Asterlas aurantlaca Phtlippi '37. Astrop. hrnslllens'is, n. sp. = ? . i.^trop. duplicatiis Gr.iy '40. Asfru]). v'denc'iennli, n. sp. = ? Astrop. stellntus f4R,vY "40. Astrop. tledemanni n. s]). .[strop, hlsp'mosus 'Soh. = Astrop. echlnatns minor Lixck 1733 = Asterias hispinosa Otto "23. Astrop. pohjacavthus, n. sp., 2 figs. Astrop. pUdiJacnnthns "Sob. = Asterias platyucardha Philippi '37. Astroj). lußtrix Yat^., n. sp. Astrop. arnudus, n. s^î. Astrop. scoparius Yai.., ii. sj). Astrop. hemprichil, ii. sj). Astroj). articulatus '^oh. = Asterias articulcda Say. . \stn>}). johvMoni Nob. = Asterias johnstoni Delle Chiaje '2;3-'29. Astrop. .serratus Yal., n. sp. A.slrop. .'^pimdosus l^oh. = Ajiterias .'Spinulosa PhUj. Astrop. japon- icus, 11. s]). As/rnji. /i!s]n<lus, n. sp. Astrop. longuspintcs, ii. si>. Astrop. pentacanthus Nob. = Asterias pentacjirdha Delle Chlvje '23 '29 = Asterias arandaca Johnston '36. Astrop. suhinermis 'i!idh. = Asterias suhinermis Philippi '37. ,l.s7ro;j. 7iiarginatus, n. sj». .{strop, .'schoenleinii, n. sp. A.'itro]). gramdatvs, n. s]>. .[.strop, andromeda, n. sj). Ctexodiscus. n. pjolnris Nob. = '^ .[strop. c,ornicid(dus lii-i^cK 1733= Asterias j)olar is S.ujiXE '24, 2 figs. <'/. j)iJijmiMs Nob. Liiidia. L. savigidi "^oh. = Asterkis savigmjii Al'douin '09 = Asteri/is rahcns Johnston '3ij = Aster'i/is. ciliaris Philippi '37 = Tm'u1Ui frag'dissinvt Forbes '39 = Z. cVÀar'is Gr.vy '40, 1 fig. L. maculata, n. s^. L. senegalensis Nob. = Stella nviriwi Marcop^vv 1648 = Asterias seiwg<densis L.im.\.rck '16, 2 figs. Addi- ton to n. Fam. Pteraster. Ft. mUitar'ts 'Soh. = .isterias militar'is O. F. Müller 1776, 2 figs.

'"^ '43. Nene Beiträge zur Kenntais3s der Astsrideu. Areli. f. Natnrgoscli., p. 113-131.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 735

Nichols, A. H.

: 03. A List of Iiisli Ecliiuoderms. Proc. Roy. Iiisli Aead., vol. xxiv, sec. B., 1902-1904, p. 231-207.

Archasteriu.ï. l'ontastcr tenulsphms (Di'B & 'i\on.) = F.lhnhatus^jja)ES. Plutonaster hifroiis ("Wyv. Thomson). Asteopectinid-ï:. Astropecten Irrecfularls (Pennant) = /Isiertas (turanthica Forbes. Astroperfen spheri/yplnx Beill. PsUaster anäromeda (M. & Tu.). L ddia cUlaris (Philippi) = i. ßwjUlisslma Fobbes pars. Luwlia sarsi DOb. & Kob. = L. frfufdllss'mvt Forbes jiars. Pentagonasterid.î:. FentagoîUister granularls (IIetz.)=: P. hnlteattis Sladen = P. concianus Si^aden. Pentagonaster greeni (Bell.). Kymplvastcr sahspinosus (Perriee) = JV. pi-otentus Sladen. Gymnasterhd^. Pornnia jmlvillv^ (O. F. Müller) = (roniasier templetoni Forbes = vls<e»'ta.5 eqiiestr'ia Sf)w. ? Astebinid^. Asterina glhhosa (Pennant). Palmipes placarda (Pennant) = 7'. membranaceus Forbes. Stichasterid^. Stlchaster roseus (O. F. Müller) = Crihrella rosea Forbes. Keomor- phaster talisman'i. (Perrier) = X. enstlcfms Bell. Zoroaster fulgens Wrv. Thom.son. Solasteeld-î:. Solaster papposas (Fabr.). Solaster ende(xi (Linné). Pterastektd^. Pteraster personatus Sladen. IJJgmemtster glganteus Sladen. Echinasterld^. Uenrvria, sangimolenta (O. F. Müller) = Cri^reK« oculata Forbes (with. xar. ahyssiœla). Astebi- iD.'E. Asterias glacial'is Linné = LVa^^er gladalls Forbes. Asterias ruhens LrNNÉ= Uraster ruhens & üraster violaeea Forbes. Asterias murrarji Bell. Asterias hispida Pen^nant = Uraster hispida Forbes. Brisingid^;. Brmnga emlecacnemos Asbj. Brisinrja coroMita G. O. Sars.

NORDGAARD, O.

'93. Enkelte trœk af Beitstadfjordens evertebratfaima. Bergens Mus.

Aarsberet. 1S92, no. 2. 11 pp.

Asteracanthion nibens Lin. Stichaster roseus Müli^. Cribrella sanjuinolenta Müll. Astropecten rnülleri Müll. & Trosch. Astropecten andromeda Müll. & Trosch. Pter- aster m'ditaris Müll. Ctenodiscus crispatus Ketz. Solaster furcifer Düb. & Kok. Solaster e-ivieca Gsiel. Astrogonvum granuläre Müli.. Astrogonium phrygianum Pak.

.SÄ. ri^

05. H^^drograpliical and Biological Investigations in Norwegian Fiords. Bergens Mus. Skrift. 256 pp. + 21 pis. Cited after the Zoological Record.

Norman, A. M.

'65. On the Genera and Species of British Echinodermata. I. Crinoidea, Ophinroidea, Asteroidea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3. ser., vol. 15, p. 987I29.

730 s. GOTO :

AsTKOPECTiNiD^. AsTF-OPECTEX. A. irrerjulurls (PEy:'s\^'x) = Afdcrias mirard'uica O. F. MiJULEB mQ = Aste^-ius hreißduris Pentjant 1777 = Astrop. müllerl Müll. & Tüosch. '4:4:=: Astrop. eclnnvlatus Müll. & Teosch. '44. A. acicularis, n. sp. Luidlv. L. Savignii {Avvovrs) = Aster'uts Savignii ArDorix '28 = Z. frag'dissimn Forbes '39 = Z. Savignii Müll. & Trosch. '42. L. sarsii Dübex & Kores = L. fragilissima Forbes '39 = L. Sarsii Dübex & Korex '44 = Z. Savignii Dübex & Ivobex '44. SoLA-STEBiDiE. Archaster. A. Parelii (Dübex & Korex) = .4.s<ena.s' auranVuica var. Paeelius 1768== Astropeden Parelii Dübex it Koren '44 = Archaster Parelii Saes 'fil. Palmtpes. P. placenta (Pexxant) = ^s<eri«s placenta Pexnaxt 1777 =■ Asterias memhramicea Betztts 1783 = P. membranaceus Forbes '39. Asteeixa. A. gihhosa (Pexnaxt) = Jsierios gihhosa Pennant 1777 = Astetias verruculenia Retzhts '05 = Asterina gihhosa Forbes '41 = Asteriscus voiiiculenius Müll. & Teosch. '42. Solastee. S. papposus (Lixx^rs) = S. papposa Forbes '41. 6'. endeca (Linnjeus) = S. endeca Foebes '41. Poeaxl\. i'. pulviUus (0. F. M ÜLLER) = .46-<emspMZyiWM.c Müller 1788 = Goîita&ie»- TempZetoni Forbes '39 = P. gihhosa Gray 'él = Asteropsis indvillus Müll. & Teosch. '42. GoxLisTER. G. phrygianus (Paeelus) = Asterias phrygiana Paeelil's 1768 = Asterixis equestris Gmelix (?) 1788 = G. equestr'is Forbes '41 = Tllppasteria plami, Europcva, k, Johnstoni Gray '41=zAstrogonium phryglanum Müll. & Teosch. '42=(romaste- ahhensis Forbes '4Z = Astrogonium acnleatum B^verett '57 = Astrogonium phrygkmuiii \ai: Saes '61. Celbeella. C. sangidnoleiita (O. F. M üllee) = ^6-<ems sanguinolerda Müller 1776 = Asterias oculata Pennaxt 1777 = C'. oadata Foebes '41 = Henricia ocidata Geay '41 = Echhmster oculatus Müll. & Teosch. 'i2 = Echinaster Eschrichtii Müll. & Teosch. '42 = Echinaster sarsii Müll. & Teosch. '44 = itncAi« ocidata & pertusa Stevipson '53 = C sanguinolenta IjÜtkex '57. AsTEELiD.i2. Stichastee. S. roseiis (0. F. Müller) = Asterias rosea Müll. 1776 = Crihrella rosea Forbes '41 = Asteracanthion roseus Ml'li.. & Troschel '42 = ^'. roseus Saes '61. Asteelas. A. gladalis LrxxiEus = C/V«s<er glackdis Forbes '41. A mvdleri [ßAHv.) = Asteracantkion rnidleri Saes '46 = ^4. ndjen^'f (LiNNiEus)= Crasie»' ruftejis Forbes '41. A. violacea 0. F. Müller = Lr«.s'/er violacea Forbes '41. A. hispida Tei'Tsatxt = Uraster hispidu Foebes '41.

'93. A Month ou the Trouclhjom Fiord. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., G. ser., vol. 12, p. 341-3G7.

Pontaster tenuispinus. Plutomister parelii.. LeptophyclKtster arcticus. P.tilaster an- dromeda. Perdagonaster graniduris. Txt.s-iaster fiisjyldiis. Lophaster furcifer. Pieraster militaris. Pt. pulvülvs. Peta.<iter muUipes. Jirisinga endecacneinos. Br. coromda.

:03. Notes on the Natural History of Ejist Fiuniark. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 7. ser., vol. 12, p. 406-417.

Arcluista- tenuispinus Dub. «fc Korex. Plutomister parelii Dub. «t Korex, var. longi-

JiVTANESE ASTEROIDEA. 737

hracTdalis Dax. A: Kokex. CienodiscMS- mspahis Retz. Lepiop/.yrha.ster urdicus M. Saes. FsUaster urulrcmedu Müll. & Tkoi-chel. Tentagnrutsfer granulans E,etz. Goniaster phrygianus rAEELn^s. Foraniomorpha rosea, Daniel, it Kobev. Ilexaster ohsmrus Pekeiek. rteraster mUitans O. F. Mlll. Ft. pmlvilhis M. Saes. Crossaster papposus Fabeicius. Cros. affinls Beandt. Solasfcr enileca Gmelix. Sol. s'iJrte7is-l-; TBEEniL. Cnhrella sanguinolerda O. F. Müll. Fedicellaster typicus M. Saeh. Asterias ntheri-s L. Ast. itndleri M. Saes. ?Ast. glacialis L. Ast. llnck'd Müll. & Teoschel = Fentadadylo.saster reticulatus dlgltis pr-œlongatis Linck 1733= . I. v/. llnckll Müll. & Teoschel 'i2 = Aste^'acanthion stellUmura Peeeiee '&2=.Ast. gumwrl Daniel. & Koeex 'S2=:Ast. stelllonura Daniel. & Koeex '84. Ast. panopla Siuxbeeo '78.

Pakeltüs, J. V. d. L.

* 1768. Beschreibung einiger Starnroclien oder Astarieu. Kongl. uorweg.

Gesellscli. Wissen. Droutlieim, Schriften, 4. Tl. Cited after

Ludwig.

Peereee, E.

'69. Recherches sur les pédicellaires et les ambulacres des Astéries et des Oursins. 188 pp. 4- 7 pis. Asteroidea, p. 5-110 + pi. i-Ii. AsTEEACANTHioN. Asteracantltion glacialis, 2 figs. Asterac. gelatinosus M. T., 1 fig. Asterac. africanus M. T., 2 figs. Asteruv. tenuîspinus M. T., 3 figs. Arterac. violaceus M. T. Asterac. polaris?, 2 figs. Asterac. i-uberis M. T., 7 figs. Asterac roseusM. T., 1 fig. Asterac. linelcil M. T. Asterac. striatus M. T. Asterac. aurantiacus M. T., 2 figs. Heliaster helîanthus, 2 figs. Asteracardhion novœ horacensis Val., 2 figs. Asterac. sïdrifer, 4 figs. Asterac. gemmifer Val., 1 fig. Sp. prox. Asterac. gemmifer, 3 figs. Asterac, stellionura Val., i figs. Asterac. lacazïi, n. s]i. = Echinaster ec/iinw« Yal. MS. Echinastee. Ecldnuster cUmei Yal. Coll. Mus. Echinas, affinis, n. si^. Echiruister {Cribrella) ornatus, n. sp. Solastee. Ch^tastee. Ophidiastee. Ophidkister atten- tiatus, n. sp. Ophid. diplax M. T. Ophid. irregularis, n. sp. Ophîd. purpureus, n. sp. Ophixlktster {?) vestitus, n. sp. Scytastee. Scytaster indiens, u. sp. Culcita. Oui. discovdea Ag., 3 figs. Culcita grex{?) M. T., 2 figs. Cul. coriacea M. T. C^d. novœ guinea:. Cid. urenosa Yal., 1 fig. Cid. ptdvendenia Yal., 3 figs. Oeeastee. (h-eas. reticulatus M. T. Oreas. turritus M. T., 3 figs. Oi-eas. muricatus Dcjaedin & 'E.vv± = Feilt, muricidus 'LmcK= Asterias linckii de Blaixville = Oî-eo>ç. rmckü Yal. CoU. Mus., 2 figs. Oreas. fdtdciis M. T., 2 figs. Ureas, vmmmikdus M. T. Oreas. mammosiiji Yal. CoU. Mus. Oreas. clouei, n. sp., 3 figs. Oreas. öbtusangidus M. T. Oreas. ohiusatus. Asteogontt-m. A.^irog. phrygianvia M. T., 1 fig. Astrog. fulchellmn M. T. Astrog. aiistralc M. T. Astrog. emilii, n. sp. Astrog. duUum. GoNioDLscrs. Gonio. pleyadelki M. T. Gonk>. ciispidatus M. T. Gonio. uHicidatus,

738 s. goto:

n. Bp. = Astrogonmm aiiieulatam Vai.. Coll. SIiis. Gonio. acutus, n. sp. Gonio. mlcJielini, n. sp. Nectria. StelIiAster. .S'. chiUlreni Gray. Astekop.îis carinî- fera, vernicina, denacanthus, pulüillus, imhricata. Archa.ster. ArcJuts. typlcus M. T., 1 fig. Archas. angulahis M.T. = Arch. angulosus,2ûg,s. Acanthaster. A. solaris Duj.iEDiN & 'n.vvi. = Ec?iinaster solaris M. T. = Stellonia echinUes Agassiz, 1 fig. AsTERiscus. Asterls. marginatus Val., 1 fig. Aster'is. verruculatus M. T., 1 fig. Asteris. pulchellus Val. Asterîs. calcaratus Val. Aster'is. ex'ujuus Val. Asteris. squamatus Val. Asteris. icega Val. Astropecten. Astropeden perannatus, n. sp. Astrop. samoensis, n. sp. Astrop. muUeri Val. Astrop. myosurus Val. Ctenodiscus. Lui- DL\. Luid, savigmji Audouin, 1 fig. Ijuid. eilinris Gray, 1 fig. Liiixl. granulosa Vat^., 1 fig.

'76. Révision des Stellérides du Muséum (d'histoire naturelle à Paris),

II, in. Arch. zool. expér. gén., t. v, p. 1-104 + p. 209-304.

GoNLASTERnîiE. NECTRIA. Nedria océllifera Dujardin & Hupé 'Ç>2 = Aster. ocelUfera Lamarck (pars) '15= Goniodiscus ocellifei-us M. T. '42. X. ocellata C. P. i) —A. océllifera Lamaeck (pars) '15 = X. océllifera Gray '40. Pentagonaster. P. astrologorum M. T. 'i,2 = Astrogonium astrologorum M. T. '42. P. au^strulls—Tosia australis Gray '40 = Astrogonium geometricum (Valenciennes MS.) M. T. '42. P. pulchellus Gray '40 = Astrogonium pulchellum M. T. '42 = Asterias iniMleri Agassiz MS. = Goniodiscus mïdleri Valenciennes MS. = Steplmmister elegans Ayres '52. P. düheni Gray '47 = Goniaster dïibeni. P. gunnii, n. sp. P. (Tosia) aurai us Gray 'i7z= Astrogonium australe M. T. 'i2 = Astrog. emilii Perrder '69= Goniodiscus sébœ Coli, Mus. P, {Tosia) minimus (E. P.). P. {Tosia) semilunatus Linck 1733 = Asterias granularis Gmelin (pars) 1788 = Aster. tes.<iellata Lamarck '15 = Goniaster cuspiilatus Gray '40 = Gonîast. sébœ Gray '40 = Astrogonium cuspidatum M. T. 'i2=Gonktster semilunatus v. Martens '6ß = Astrogomim duhium Perrier '69 = Goniaster americanus Vekrell '71 = Goniast. africanus Verrill '71. P. {Tosia) lanutrckii (M. T.) = Astrogonium lamarckii M. T. 'i2 = Astrog. cuspi- datum Coll. Mus. P. {Calliaster) childrem (E. V .) = Calliaster chUdreni Gray '40. P. {Astrogonium) dilatatus, n. sp. P. {Astrog.) spinulosus=Ho.<ieft spinulosa Gray '47 = (Goniaster) Ilo.s-ia spinulosus v. Martens '66. J\ {Astrog.) gibhosus, n. sp. P. (A.-itrog.)

miliaris = Astrog. miliare Gray '47. P. {Astrog.) paxillosus= Astrog. paxUlosum Gray '47. P. (/Isim;.) singularis = Goniodiscus singular is M. T. 'i3. P. {Astrog.) tuherculatus

= Astrog. tuberculatum Gray '47. P. (.I.s-in>;/.) mammillatus = Goniodiscus mammillatus Valenciennes Coll. Mus. = ditto M. T. '42 = 7/o6-ea nutmmUlata Gray '66. P. {Astrog.) granularis = Asterias granularis O. F.Müller 1788 = .l.s<er. tessellata (var. ^1) Lam.uîck '15 = Astrog. t/ramilare M. T. '42. P. (C'aWtrüejvuct) emnm=CalHdei'ma emmn Gray '47. J'. {Stellaster) equestris = Asterias equestris RETzros "2S) = Stellaster childreni Gr^vy '40 =

1) rrobably a mUsprint l'or E. 1*.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA, 739

Stellaster equestrl'i M. T. '42= Goniaster (Stellnster) equefstris v. Mabtens '65. F. {Stellast.) helcJieri = Stellaster helcfieri Geat '47 = Goniaster {Stellaster) helcJierl v. Martens '65. P. {Stellast.) încel = Stellaster incei Gray '47 = Stellast. granUs Mösrus '59 = Goniaster {Stellaster) incel v. Martens '65. P. {Stellast ) ijramdosus, n. sp. P. {Dorlgona) mïdleri= Goniaster {Stellaster) mülleri v. Martens '65 = Dori'jona reevesü Gray '66. P. {Dorig.) longimanus = Arehaster lucifer Valenciennes Museum label = Astrogonium longbnaniim MöBn^s '60 = .l.s/rof/. .'ioideyeti Dujardin & Hvté '62= Goniaster longimanus XiÜTKEN '64 & '71. GoNioDiscus. G. cuspidatus = Aster, a^.-^pidata Lamarck '15 = Hosea c-uspidata Gray '65. G. sehen = Asteroceras altera Seba 1761 = Ilosea ? seha Grat '65 = Goniaster sehen v. Martens '66., G. pleyeiäellei (M. T.) = Asterkis pleyadella La- 5IARCK '15 = Ue>seei pleyaelellei Gray '65 = Goniaster pleyeiäellei v. Martens '66. G. rii/ios-iis, n. sp. G. forßculeäus, n. sp. G. gremuliferus = Anthen"a gramdifvrei Gray '47. Fentaceros. P. gremidejstis Gray '47. 7^. noelulosus, n. sj). P. nodosus Gray '40. P. muriceitus-=P. gihhus var. nmrlcatus Linck 1733 = P. gihhus & imiricatus Seba 1761 = Asterlas linckii de Biainville '34 = Greasier linckii MS. Coli. Mus. = Oreetster nodosus var. muriexittis v. Martens '66. P. turritus = Asterlets nodosa Linné 1788 (Gmelin) = P. frecnldinii Gray '40. P. mammosus Perrier '69. P. Jmdcus Gray '40 = P. ejihhus & Jmdcus Linck 1733 = P. nodosus Gray '66. P. (dveolatus, n. sp. P. df)rse(tus = Asterleis dorsettei Linné 1785 = Asterieis stelleita 1753 = Oreaster cleiveitus M. T. '42. P. regidus M. T. '42. P. metmmillatus = Asterlas mammilleitet Atjdouin '24 = Oreaster muriceitus v. Martens (pars) '66. P. greinlis Lütken '71. P. retliyidatus = Stellei reticidatei seu cemcellatei Kondelet l554 = .S7eW« rediculeitei Aldeovandi 1602 = Asterlas secundei, meijor, pentadactylei, cretssa et tuherculetta Browne 1756 = P. lentlginostts Linck 1733 = -].v;ej-trts glgas Linné 1753 = Aster, reticxduta P. L. S. Müller = J.rfertrts pentaseyphus & Ast. retlculeäet, Eetzixis '05 = visier. .se5ce de Blainyille '33 = P. ;/ra/t'Zt.ç, P. g'djhus & P. retleuleitus Gray '40 = Oreaster corowdus Valenciennes MS. Coli. Mus. = Oreas. leipielarlns & 0. gigas Gri'be '51=0reas. tuherosus Belm '62= Orw..s-/. gigas Li'tken '64 = i'. gramlls, P. gihhosus & P. retleuleitus Gray '66=0reetst. andejitus Verrill "67. P. f)htusatus= Asterlas ohtusetta Bory de Saint- Vincent. Nidorelula. yidor. armata=r. {Xldorelliei) eirmedus Gray '4:0= Goniodiscus eirimitus Lctken '59 = Gonißd. conifer Möbtlts '60 = Goniodiscus stellei Verrill '67. Xklor. michelim = Goniodiscus michelinl Perrier '69 = Orea.s<. arm'äus Lütkex '71. Xidor. horrida = Paulia Itorrula Gray 'iO= Goniodiscus {?) horridus M. T. '42. Choriaster. Gh. greimdatus Lütken '69. Asterodlscus. A. elegans Gray '47. Culcita. C schmkleliana = Asterkis schmklelkiivi Ketzius '05 = Aster, dlscoklea Lamarck '15 = C. discoidea Agassiz '35. Culcita corkiceei M. T. '42. C. grex M. T. '42=Citîc. vßvcB guimœ Mus. label = ditto Perrier '69. C novet; guinece M. T. '42 = ^. pulvendenta Valencxennks MS. Coli. Mus. ('alc. petüemjularls Gray '66 = 6'. gre.v Mus. = PaniZasia granuMet Gray

740 s. goto:

'47 = C. f/rex Perkier '69. Cuir, arenosa I'errieu '09. Eaxdasia. lîaivJ. spinulosa Gray

'47. il", granvluta Gray '47. Gonia.ster. G. öbtusmvjulns = Aster, obtusamjulo, La5i.

' l^ = Oreaster ohtusaru/ulus M. T. 'i2 = Pentar. ohtusangula Gray '6.5. Hippasteria I[.

plana = Vniiuc. planus (oxyceros & macroceros) T^rxcK 1733 = Aster. phry(jiaivi PAREUfs

1770 = J.s/mrt.«? equestns Pexnakt 1777 = Goniast er phrygianus Agassiz '35 = .l.s/w.

joJinstoni Gnw = Aster. (Gonkister) equcstris CcOVjjd'H^ Astrorjoninm phryrjianwn M. T.

"4^2= Goniaster àbbensis Forbes '4:3 = ^\.stroij. asculeatum Barrett '57. Axthexea. ,1.

tuberculosa Gray '47. A. articulata = Astrogonnnn artlculattim ValencientsES Coll. Mus.

A. peniagonula^A.sttriusp^erdagorMla Lamarck '15 = Goniaster articulatus Agassiz '33

Mus. Paris = -i. rhhm%i-is Gray 'iO=Goniodiscus peiüagonulus M. T. '42 = J.s/ro;/.

tirtlculatum YALENCiE>rNES Coll. Mus. = Gonîaster articulatus Lütken '64 = Gonktster

peiTtagonulus v. Martens 'G5= Gonîodiscus articulatus Perrier '69. ^1. aruta=Gonhi-

dlscxis acutus Perrier '69. A. flave.^cens = IIosla flavescens Gbay 'àO. A. grayl, ii.

sp. PoRANTA. For. jmIvîIIus z=z Asterias pulvilhis O. F. Müller 17%%=^ Aster, glbhosa.

Leach '17 = Gonîaster templetoni Forbes '30 — ruranla. glhhosa Gray 'JtVi^ Asterops'i.s

jndvlllus & Ast. ctenacantha M. T. ' i2 = Astei'opsls jndiilhis Lütkex ''yH. Astekopsis.

Astroj). vermcina = Asterias vemldnci. Laäl^rck 'lb = Fetrlcla j/unctata, Gi;av '47. Derm-

asterias. II. g. I>. im'rmls= ? Gymimsteria inermls Yerrill '40= ? .l.steropsis

imln-icata Gruben? ditto Yerrill '67. Gymnasteria. G. valvulaf''., ii. sp. G.

rarlnifera^ Asterias carinifera Lamakck '15=:Gymna.^t. .^plnosa & Qijmnast. înermîs

Gray '^Q = Asteropsls carinifera M. T. '42. Asterintd.i;. Dlsasterixa. I). ahnormalis.

Palmipes. p. rosareus^A.'iterlas rosacée f xav. lohls qubulen'is JjA&iabck 'V> = P. stokesil

Gray '4:C = Asterlscus rosareus M. T. '42. P. mcmlranaceus Linck 17'i3r= Stella cartïla-

glnea Aldrovandi 1&3%— Asterias pla<'enta Pexxaxt 1777 = Asterias memhiriiuicea

Eetzits 1783 = Aster, cartllaginea Fleming '23= Asierisrus palmipes M. T. '12=: 7*.

placenia Norman '65. P. inflatus = Pteraster Ivflatus Huttox '72. Asïekixa. .1.

gîhhosa Forbes '39 = Stellula hïbernica glaire Petiver I70'i) = Asterisrus sen Stella peii-

tadactyla exigua, canls marlni corio utrhujue munlta Petiver 1700 = Pentaceros pUcatns

«fe concavus IjINck 1733 = Astei'las gïbbnsa Pexnaxt 1777 = Asterias v&i-ruculaia

Eetzh's 'CTy = Asterias exigua Delle Chl\.je '2:3 = Asterias pidchella de Blain\'ille

'34 = Asterimt minuta Nardo '34 = Asteriscus verntculata M. T. '42. A. calrar

Gray '40 = -4.s/er«a.s- calcar var. c. octognm Lamarck 'V:^ = A.sterl<i. calcar Ox'dart =

Asteriscus avsiralis M. T. '42. A. gvimil Gray 'K) = Astvri<is calcar var. h. Lamarck

'15 = Asteriscus uustralls M. T. (pars) '42 = ? Asteriscus diesbufà M. T. ' \'2 = Asterisms

zelandlcus Yalenceennes Mus. labil = Asterlscîts exlgicus Yalencienxes (pars) Mus.

]nhel = Asteriscus calcar Dvjardix it Hupk '62. A. reg^daris Yerrh.l '67 = .ks/. gunnii

var. pentagomde Gray 'iß = Astei^iscus uusiralls M. T. (pars) '42 = .4s^ 7?m?iH Dujardin

& HuPÉ (pars) '62 = Asterlna {Astei-isctts) regidarls Yerrill '67 = -t.s/. c(d)h(dlstlca

Ll'TKEX '71. A. marghwta = Astei'iscus ^nimdus M. T. 'i2. = A.sterlsri(s . margbmtus

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 741

Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. = Asterisous sUlUfer Mœiu.^ '59 = Aster'iscus hrasUlensis LÜTKEN 'sQ = Ast. stelUfera Lütken '71. .1. mlcnrata = Aster'iscus calearatuft Valen- riENXES ([mrs) MS. Mus. Cou.. = Asterlscas adcdratas Valenciennes in Cl. Gay '54. Ast. chiletisis LÜTKEN '59 = Pat't.rla ckilensis Vekkü^l. .1. exh/ua^ ? Asterkis 'minuta Gmelin 1788 = Asterias exigua Lamakck 'lö = Asterias minuta de Blainvilt,e ';M = Asterina minuta lii ABDo'di^ Ast. kraussii Gray 'iO = Asteriscus pentagonus M. T. '-42 = ^Isterim pentagona v. Martens "06. -1. gayi, n. hi:>. = Asterhcus calcaratus Valen- ciennes (])ars) MS. Mus. Coll. .1. pusilla, n. ü'p. = Aster'iscus calcarnttis Valenciennes (pars) MS. Mus. Coll. .1. fimhri/äa, n. sp. ,1. nouœ-zelandui;, n. sp. A. minuta GE.iY 'iO = A. folium LÜTKEN '5d — Aster iscics fuUum Veekill 'G7. A. inesseli, n. sp. .1. granulosa, n. sp. Ast. squamata, n. ap. A. stellaris, n. sp. .4. pectinifera=: Asteriscus pectinifer M. T. 'i2 = Asterina pectin'fera v. M.vrtens '65. A. coccinea = Asteriscus cocdMus M. T. '4:2 = Patiria coccinea Gray '47 = Asteriscus coecineus Dr JARDIN & HuPÉ '62. .1. cephea = Asterias calcar var. a Audoctn '2ö = Asteriscufi cepheus Valenciennes MS. Mus. CoW. = Asterhm hurtonii Gray '■4{) = Asteriscus cepheus M. T. "42 = ? Asteriscus verruculatus & Asteriscus cepheus Peters '52 = ? Asterinn gihbosa v. Martens '66 = Asterina cepheus v. Martens '66. Ast. icega = Asteriscus zcer/a Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. ^1. setocea = Asiemciw setocews Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. = ditto M. T. '42. ^4. ohtusa = Patiria ohtsusa Gray "47. A. granif era = Patiria (jranifera Gray '47. A, (Nepanthia) helcheri, n. sp. ,1. (Xep.) I)reo'is, n. sp. A. [Xep.) maculata = XeparÉhia m/iculata Gray '40 = Chœtaster (?) maculatus M. T. '42. Patiria. P. ocelUfera Gray '47. P. crassa Gray '47. Ganeria. Gan. falklandica Gray '47. AsTROPECTiNiD.aE. Chaetastee. Ch. longipes = Asterias longipes Retzius '05 = Asterias subulata Lamarck 'lb = Nepanthia tessellata Gray '40 = CA. .<fiibulata M. T. '12 = Ch. longipes Sars '57. Ch. twclosus, n. sp. Luidla. L. hardmckü = Petalaster hardwickii Gray '40. L. clathrata Lötken '^2 = Asterias clathrata Say '25 = i. gemmacea Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. L. colombict; = Petalaster colomhiai Gray '40 = L. tessellata LÜTKEN '59. L. alternata = Asterias alternata Say '25 = L. granulosa Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. = jL. granulosa Perrier '69. L. elegans, n. sp. L. variegata, n. sp. L. hrevispina Lütken '71. L. hellonœ Lütken '64. L. maculata M. T. '42. L. savignyi = Asterias savignyi Aw. '09 = Asterifis rubens Johnston '36 = -l.s^ertas ciliaris Phhjppi 'Zl = L. fragill'isbmi Forbes '^9 = A.'iterkis pectmita Couch '40 = X. sar.^i Dcben & Koren '44. L. semgalensis M. T. '42=? Stella marhvi M.arcgrav 1018 = Asterif is senegalensis Lamarck '16 = Z. vuircgravii Steenstrup in Lütken '59. Archaster. ^1. tijpicus M- T. '10 = Astropecten stellaris Gray '10= Arch, nicoharicus Behn in Möbits '59. Arch, angulatus M. T. '42. = .4»-c/i. angulosus Dujardin & Hupk 'G2 = Arch. mnuriiianus v. Martens '66. -4. Jiesperus M. T. '10 = Stellaster sulcatus Mübtüs '59. .4. christi= Asterias chrlstl Düben & Koren '31 = Astropecten andromeda iM. T. "42 -4. parelîi Sars 'Gl = .Istei-ias aurantiaca var. pardius 11 Q>8 = Astropecten iKireUi Düben Sc Koren

742 s, GOTO :

'41. A. tennvqnnus Sat-s 'Gl = /!s<?'oper/en ienuispinus Dübex & Koren '44. A. erhinv- latvs, n. sp. AsTEOPECTEN. A. anraiüiaciis Gray 'iO = Siellfi marhvi major Beslep. 1616 = 67e//« pectiThata Aldrovandi 1638 = Crena.s/e»- Lutdix's in Linck 1699 = 67e//« mur'ma major, sjAiißsior, fusca Barelieri 1114, = Asîrop. echinatufi major Lecck 1733 z=Asteruis mirantiaca Linné '3b = Asterias auratiiiaca Lamarck 'lß = As{roj). creruister DuJARDiN & Htjpé '62=Astrop. perarmatus Perkiek '69. A. duplicatun Gray '40 = ^1. valendennii M. T. '42 = ^1. varmWis Lütken '58. ^1. Insiniwsus M. T. '42 = .!. ecldnatu.'i minor Linck. 1733 = j4s<ej*tas &i.spinosa Otto '23 = ^. echinatus Gray '40 = ?? A. myositrus Valencien-nes MS. Mus. Coll. A. jdatyacardhus M. T. '42 = . l.s7eriV/s platijacatulia, PHTLipri '37 = ^l.s/roj;. aster Philippi '59. A. •polyacardlms M. T. '42 = J. hijstrix. Valenciennes MS. Mns. Coll. = ^. hystrlx M. T. '42 = ^. arrnaius M. T. '42 = A. vappa M. T. '43 = ^4. aster Lütken '64. A. e^'bmceus Gray '40 = ^1. armatus Gray 'iO=A. oerstedii Lütken '59. A. scopar'ms M. T. '42 = ditto Yalencien^nes MS. Mus. Coli A. mauritiamis Gray '40. A. johnstoni M. T. '42 = xls/eri«.9 johiistoni Deixe Chiaje '22= 2 A. irregularis Gray '40. A. serratus M. T. '42 = ditto YALENcrENTs-Es MS. Mus. Coll. =.<4. arandaca Fischer '72. A. s2nnulosus'M..T.'i2 = Astenas spinulosa. Phelippi '37 = ^-1. arcJdmedis Valenciennes Mus. label. A. ardïllensis Lütken '59. A. javanicus Lütken '11 = A. armatus Mus. label. A. arenarius =dàiio Valenciennes MS. Mus. Coll. Astrop. samoensis Peeriee '69. .1. hrasîlieiisis 51. T. '42. .1. irregu- laris Linck 1733 = ^s/e?TOs aurardiaca O. F. Müller 1776 = ^4s/eri«s irregularis Pennant 1777 = yl. aurarrtiaca Forbes '41 = ^. midleri M. T. '42. A. siibinermis M. T. '42 = Asterias subinermis Philippi '37. A. peintacavikus M. T. '42 = ^s/ena.9 pentacanifui- Delle Chiaje '25 = ..4i/er?as «»•andac« Johnston '36. ^4. artlcidatus M. T. '42 = ^4.s/f)-i('.s- articfulata Say '2^ = AstrQp. dulnus Gray '40 = yls/e?'ja.9 arandaca Gol'ld '41. .1. dus- swmiej'i = ditto Valencien-nes Mus. label. A. rirftardi = ditto Valenciennes MS. Mns. Coll. A. alatus, n. sp. A. spatuliger, n. sp. A. latiradiatus = Flatasterias latiradlil<i, Gray '71. Ctenodiscus. Ct. cornîculatus = Astrop. cornîculatus Linck 1733 = ..4.s7ei-j'^^s cr'ispatii Ketzius '05 = Asterias polaris Sabine '2i = Asterias aurantktca De\vhurst = Asirop. polaris Gray '40 = (7<. polaris M. T. '42 = C<. pygmams M. T. 'i2 = Anodiscus crisjMtus Mus. label. rTERASTERiD.ä:. Pterastee. Ft. milîtaris M. T. 'i2 = Asterisciis miliiaris M. T. '42. Ft. capensis Gray '40. Ft. crihrosus v. Martens '67.

■^" '78. I'^tucle sur la repartition géograi)liique des Astérides. Noua-. Arcli. Mus. Hist, nat., 2. sér., t. 1, p. 1-108. Cited after Ludwig.

'21. Dtscriptiou sommaire des espèces nouvelles d'Astéries. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. HaiT. Coll., ix, No. 1, p. 1-31.

Asterias cotüorta (E. Peer.). Asterius fasdciduris, n. sp. Asterias limaris, n. sp. Astei^ias angidosa. ^\. si>. Asterias gracilis, n. sp. Zoroastsr sigsheei, n. sp. Zoroas-

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 743

ter acJdeyi, n. «p. Pedkellaster pourtalesi (E. Perk.). Eckhmster modeshis (E. Peee.). Crihrella ant'dlai^m (E. Peee.). Crib, sex-radiata (E. Peee.). Ophidiaster floridœ, n. sp. OpJdd. acjass'mi, n. sp. Korethraster palmatus, n. sp. Ken-, radiunfi (E. Peee.). rteraster caribbams, n. sp. l^omfe japonica, n. sp. Aster iwi hjmanl, n. sp. Astenwi pilosa, n. si>. Margimister pectinritus (E. Peee.). Mi-mv/. eehinulatus (E. Peee.). Badiaster eleguris, n. sp. Ctemster spectabilis, n. sp. Fentagonaater (Tosia) parvus (E. Peee.). Pen^. grermdensis (E. Peee.). Pen<. ternalis (E. Peee.). Peni. subspinosus, n. sp. Pe»!^. arerwdus, n. sp. Pejii. alexatvlri, n. sp. Goniodiscus pedicellaris, n. sp. Anthenoides j)eîrcei (E. Peee.). Goniopeden demonstrans, n. sp. Goniop. intermedius, n. sp. Goniop. subtUis, n. sp. Archaster pulcher, n. sp. vlrf/*. rnirab-ills (E. Peee). ^j-cÄ. simplex, n. sp. Blakiaster conicus (E. Peee.). Luidl/i barbadensis, n. sp. ittwi. conuexiMscîtZffl (E. Peee.). Astropeden alUgatur, n. sp.

'84. Mémoire sur les Etoiles de mer recueillies dans la mer des Antilles et le Golfe du Mexique durant les expéditions de dragage faites sous la direction de M. Alexandee Agassiz. Nout. Arcli. d. Mus. d'Hist. nat., 2. sér., t. 6, p. 127-216 + 10 pis.

General results. Classification of Asteroidea. Morphological significance of pedicel- lariœ, skeletal pieces, odontophore. Eclations between the families ; characters of secondary importance furnished by teeth and ambulacra! tubes.

BEISINGIDiE. HyMENODISCUS, D. g. IL agaSSÎZll, n. sp., 3 figs. PEDICEUQASTEEIDa;.

Pedicellastee Loten. P. pourtalesi E. Peee., 1 fig. Zokoastee Wty. Thom. Z. sigsbeei, n. sp., 1 fig. Z. ackleyi, n. sp., 1 fig. Asteeiad.e. Asteeias Lix. A. coiüortn E. Peee. A. fascicidaris, n. sp., 1 fig. A. linearis, n, sp., 1 fig. A. angulosa, n. sp. A. gracilis, n. sp. Echixasteeid^. Echinastee M. Te. E. modestus E. Peer., 1 fig. Ceibeella Ag. Cr. antillarum E. Peee., 1 fig. Cr. sexradiata E. Peee., 1 fig. Solaste- VSDM. KoEETHEASTEE Wyv. Thom. il. palmatus, 2 figs. K. hispidus, n. sp. Eadiastee, n. g. E. elegans, n. sp., 1 fig. Ctenastee, n. g. Ct. spectabilis, n. sp., 2 figs. PTERASTEEID.E. Pteeastee M. Te. Ft. curibbanis. AsTEEiNrD.aE. Asteeina Naedo. A. lymam. A. pilosa, n. sp., 1 fig. A. wesseli Lütk. Linckiadje. Ophtdiastee M. Te. 0. florida; n. sp., 1 fig. 0. agassizii, n. sp. Linckia Geat. L. nodosa E. Peee. Feomia Gray. F. japonica, n. sp., 1 fig. GYMNASTEEiDiE. Maeginastee, n. g. M. pectinaius E. Peee., 2 figs. 31. eehinulatus E. Peer., 2 figs. PENTAGONASTEEiD.ä:. Pentagonastee. p. parvus E. Peer., 2 figs. P. grenadensls E. Peee., 1 fig. P. ternalis E. Peee., 1 fig. P. subspinosus, n. sp., 1 fig. P. areiutfu.<!, n. sp. 2 figs. P. alexarulri, n. sp., 6 figs. P. dentaius E. Peer., 1 fig. P. «^nfs E. Peee., 1 fig. P. ijitermcdius, 1 fig. Goniodiscus M. Te. G. pedicellaris, n. sp., 1 fig. Anthenoides, n. g. A. peircH E. Peee., 1 fig. Aechasteeid^. Goniopecten, n. g. G. demonstrans, n. sp., 1 fig. G. intermedius, n. sp., 3 figs. G. std>tUi'i, n. .sp., 2 figs. Aechastee, M.

744 s. GOTO :

Tr. .1. pnlcher, ii. sp., 1 lip;. A. erßorescent, n. sp. ,1. r/isvV/ni.s-, n. sp., 1 fig. A. mirabUbi, ii. sp., 5 figs. .1. coron'dus, n. sp. A. echinuhitus E. Pbrb., 1 tig. ,i. simplex, 11. sjt., 1 fig. BL.\Ki.\.STEn, n. g. B. ronlnis, n. sp.. 1 fig. Asïropkctinid.e. LriDiA Forbes. L. harbalenubt, n. sp., 1 fig. L. convexlnscula, n. sp., 1 fig. L. degnns E. Perr. L. ulternnta Say. X. ddthrnla Say. Astropecten Linck. ^-1. artlcuhi- ins Say. -1. nlliijator, n. sp.

'94. Ecliinoderrass. Expéditions scientifiques du Travaillem* et du Talisman pendant les années 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883. 481 pp. +

26 pis.

BRLsiNGiDiE. Brisinga. B. cndecacTiemos Asbjörnsen 'öß, 1 fig. B. Idrsuta, n. sp., 3 figs. B. coronatn O. Sars '71. B. mediteiTanea Terrier '81. Odtnia. 0. elegans Fetxkier = Brisinga elegans Perriek '85, 1 fig. 0. semi-coronata Perrier '85, 4 figs. 0. rdbusta Perrier = Brisinf/a robusta Perrier '85, 5 figs. Freyejj:.jV. F. edwardsi Perrier = Brisinga eâioardsi Perkier '82. 1 fig. F. sjnnosa Perrier, 7 figs. Freyella sexradiuta Perrier '85, 1 fig. Pedicellasterid.ts. Coronaster. C. parfaiil Perkier, 1 fig. C. antonii Perkier., 1 fig. Lytastei:, n. g. L. inœqualis Perkier, 1 fig. Pedicellastek. r. sexradiaius Perrier '82, 1 fig. Gastraster, n. g. G. mar- gar itaceus Fekrtevi — Pedicellaster margaritaceus Perrier '82, 1 fig. Asteriidje. Stol- astekias. St. glacialis Lixck. Hydkasterias. TL richardi Perkier, 1 fig. Zoroas- TERTDiE. Zoroaster. Z. falgens Jeffreys. Z. ackleyi Perrier "81. Progxaster, n. g. P. longicauda, n. sp., 1 fig. Mammaster, n. g. 3/. sigsbeei Perrier '81. Stichasterid^. Neomokpha.ster Sladen = Glyptaster Sladen '85 = Stichaster (part.) Perkier '85. X tal'tsmani = SticIiaster tal'ismani Perrier '85, 1 fig. Echinasterid-ï:. Cribrella. C. ahyssalis, n. sp., 1 fig. Echinastek. E. seposUus Ketzius. Solaste- KiDJE. ( Trib. SolasterincK.) Ctenaster. Ot. spectahiUs Perrier '81. (Trib. Korethras- terbw.) Korethraster. K. setosus, n. sp., 1 fig. K. {Bemaster) jnlmatiis Perkier '84. PoRAxnD.'E. Marginastkr. M. peiilagomts Perrier '82, 1 fig. M. pcdlmtus Perrier '81. ,1/. eckimdatus Perrier '81. Ganeriid.t:. Radiaster. J?, elegan-i Perkier '81. Myxasterib.«. Myxaster, n. g. ,1/. sol, i\. sp., 1 fig. PTERASTERroa:. Pteraster. rt. sordldas, ii. sp., 1 fig. Ft. alveolatns, ii. sp., 1 fig. Hymenaster. IL rex, n. sp., 1 fig. 11. glhoryi, n. sp , 1 fig. Cryptaster, n. g. C. personatiis, n. sp., 1 fig. AsTKOPECTiNiDiE. (Trib. LuklUnci;.) Astreli...v. .1. simplex Perrier '82, 1 fig. LuiDL\. L. sarsii Dobex & Koren. (Trib. Astropedinn'.) Psiiaster. Fs. andromeda M. T. '42. Astkopecten. A. iherims, u. sj)., 1 fig. Porceulanasterid^. Caulaster. C. jKdunculatus Perkier, 1 fig. C. sladeni Perkier, 1 fig. Porceulanas- ter. p. irm-mbs Perrier, 1 fig. F. granidostis Perrier, 1 fig. Stykacaster. St. edwardsi Perrier, 1 fig. SL sjnnosus, n. sp., 1 fig. Hyphalastek. JL parfaitl Perrier, 1 fig. //. antonii Perrier, 1 fig. Pseudaster. Fs. cordifer Perrier, 1 fig.

J.\PANESE ASTEROIDE A. 745

Archasterid.i:. (Trib. rurarcJi/tsterlnœ.) I'ak.vkchastkk. J', f^hnplex = JrrJiaster simplex Perriek "81. P. foUnl Perrier = C'/ieiî'a.sifr follnl Perrier '85, 2 figs. F. fi.tcherl, n. sp , 1 fig. Cheiraster. Ch. corowdus- i'EV,mEn = Archnster mirabilis (-part ) Perrier '81. f'h. vincerdi Perrier = .1rc7ia.s^cr jniraVdls (part) Perrier '81. Ch. miràbU'ifi Perrier '81. C'fi. echinulatus = Archnster echinulntus Perrier '82. Pectin- aster. /'. filhnll Perkier '8."), 1 fig. Pontaster. 7*. vnmshis Sladen '88. rordaater perplexus. n. sp., 1 fig. P. marionls Perrier = Cren-^j-sier marlonis Perrier 'S.Ï, 1 fig. P. oliqoporuff V'EKKiEVi— Arrhafiter inircibilin (pixrt.) rKKitiER '81. Goniopecten. G. demonstrans Perrier '81. Dytaster. D. insi<inls = Archaster insignis Perrier '84. P. arjassizii, n. sp. = Pecimossfer ins^tjmÄ (part.) Perrier "8.5, 1 fig. D. rhjldufi, n. sp. = Archaster rhjldus Perrier '81 (in Filhol : La vie an fond des mers). Ckekaster. C. semlspinosus, n. sp. C. spinidosus, n. sp. C. mollis Perrier '85. 1 fig. Plutonas- ter. p. edicardsi Perrier = (rO?itopecfen edicardsi Perrier '82. P. hifrons = Archaster hlfroms "Wyv. Thomson '73. P. intermedius = Goniopecten interrnedius Perrier '81. P. notatus Sladen '89. P. inermis Perrier = Goniopecten inermls Perrier '85. I', pffiorescens VnKKmn = Arc7iaster efflorescens Perrier '84. P. pdcher = Archaster pudcher Perrier '84. Tethyaster. T. svMncrmis Sladen '8d = Asterias suhineinnl'i Ptttt.tppi '37 = Astropecten siihinermis M.T. 'i'2. (Trib. Givdhastervnrt\) Hoplaster. IL spinosics Perrier '82, 1 fig. Linckud^. Ch.ï:taster. Ch. longlpes M. T. Ophtdlyster. O. ophidlanus Lamarck. Narcissia. JN'. caniriensls = Asterias camriensis d'Okbigny '39 = X temriffœ Gray '40. Fromia. F. narcissi:»'., n. sp. Pentagonasterid^:. (Trib. Asirogoniina'.) Astrogonium. A. annectens Perrier, 2 figs. ^1. hystrlx Perrier, 2 figs. A.fallax Perrier '85, 2 figs. ^1. necator Perrier, 1 fig. 1'aragonaster Sla- den '85 = Goniopecten (part.) Perrier '81 = Astrogonium (part.) Perrieb '85. P. s^ibtU'ts = Goniopecten s^ihtilis Perrier '81, 2 figs. P. elongatus = Astrogonium elongatuin Perrier '85, 2 figs. P. strlctus Perrier, 1 fig. Dorigona Gray '66 = Pentagonasteb (subg. Dorigona) Perrieb '82= Nymphaster Sladen '85. D. ternalis = Perdagonaster ternalis Perrier '81. P. .^uhs2nn')sa = Pentagontster .fidf-fpinosa'PERSiER '81. P. areruUa TEB.TJŒ:ji = Pentagoncister arer^atus Perrieb '81, 1 fig. P. jacqueti, 2 figs. Rosasteb, n. g. P. alexa'ndri = Perdagonaster alexandri Perrier '81. Phantibaster, n. g. Ph. semilunatus JjrscK = Pentagonaster semilumdus Linck 1733 = -4s/erta.s fe9seZ&«to Lamabck '16 = Gonuister cuspidatus Gray '40 = Astrogonium cuspvdatum M. T. '42. Pentagonas- teb. P. perrieri Sladen = P. grandis Perrieb '85. P. vinceiüi, n. sp., 1 fig. P. hœsitans, n. sp., 2 figs. P. gos.ieU-ni, n. sp., 1 fig. P. gramdarls var. deplasi = Podagowister deplasl Perrier '85, 1 fig. Stephanaster St. hourgeti, n. sp., 1 fig. PENTACEBOTrD.E. P. dorsatus (LrxNÉ) Pebbieb.

Peters, W. " '52. Uebersicht der Seesteriie von Mosambique. Monatsber. Akad. Berl, p. 177-178. Cited after Perrier, de Loriol Sc Ludayig [Bronn.]

74G s. goto:

Pfeffei}, g.

'94. Fische, INIollnskeu imd Ecliinoclermeii ^oii Spitzbergen, gesammelt von Herrn Prof. W. Kükenth.\l im Jahre 1886. Zool. Jahrb., Abth. Syst. Geogr. Biol., Bd. viii, p. 91-99.

Cteiwdisnts corniculatus LrsTK. Stkhaster allndus Stimpsox. Crosmster pftpposKS Fabkictus. Solaster endeca Ketzius.

'94a. Eehinodermen von Ost- Spitzbergen nach der Ausbeute der Herren Prof. W. KÜKENTH.VL und Dr. Alfr. WiU:.TER im Jahre 1889. Zool. Jahrb., Abth. Syst. Geogr. Biol., Bd. viii, p. 100-127.

Pontaster temmpimifi Düb. & Koeex^P. temdspinus xar. j^latynotus SuayES — P. hehitu.s SiADEN = P. limbatus Sladex. Ctetiodlscus corniculatus Linck=C. cr'ispatus Ketziüs. lihegaster tumidus Stuxbekg. Stichaster alhulus Stsmpsot!! = Asterms prohlerna Steex- RTBUP. Crossaster affinis Beaxdt. Solaster endeca Ketziüs. Lophaster furcifer Düb. & Koben. Pteraster müitaris O. F. Müll. Pteraster pulvülus M. Saes. Hymeruxster pel- lucidus Wrv. Thomson. Crihrella oculata Linck=C. sanguinolenta O. F. Müll. Asterias grcenlandica Lütken. Asterias stdlionura Peeeiee. Asterias gunmri Daniel. & Koeex.

* '96. Ostafrikanische Echiniden, Ästenden und Ophiuriden, gesammelt

von Herrn F. Stuhlmann im Jahre 1888 und 1889. Mitteil. Mus. Hamburg, xiii, j). 43-48. Cited after Ludwig.

: 00. Eehinodermen von Ternate. Echiniden, Asteriden, Ophiiuiden u.

Comatuliden. Ergebn. zoolog. Forschungsreise in d. Molukkeii u.

Borneo, W. IvÜKENTmvL. Abli. Senckenberg. Ges., xxv, p. 81-86.

Holothm-ien von v. M.veenzeller.

Archaster typicus M. T. Pentaceros iurritus Linck. Goniodiscus pleiadella Lam. äs- terina cepheus Val. Asterina exigua Lam. Fromia variolaris Linck. Linckia miliaris Linck. L. mnltiforis Lam. Xardoa tuherculata Geay. Echinaster eridnnclla Yal.

Rein, J. J.

: 05. Japan nach Pteisen und Studien im Auftrage der Köngl. preuss. Regierung dargestellt. I. Bd. Natur u. Yolk des Mikadoreiches. 2. neu bearb. Aufl.

Retzius, A. J.

* '05. Dissertatio sistens species cognitas Asteriarura. Cited after Müller

and Troschel.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 747

Euijs, J. M. " '87. ZoolGgisclie Bijdrageu tot de kennis der Karazeo (Nederl. Pool-Exp. 1882-1883). Bijdragen tot de Dieikuude, Afl. 14. Cited after Ludwig.

Eusso, A.

* '94. Ecliinodermi raccolti uel Mar Rosso dagli UflSciali dtilla R. mariua

italiana. Boll. Soc. Napoli, \ii, p. 159-163.

Sabine.

* '24. Supplement to the Appendix of Captain Paery'.s Voyage.

Sars, m.

* '50. Beretuing om en i Somraeren 1849 foretageu zoologisk Reise i

Lofoten og Finmarken. Nyt Mag. for Natnrvidensk., Bd. G, Hft. 2, p. 121-211. Cited after Ludwig.

" '56. Fauna littoralis Norvegia?. 2. Hft. Cited after Sladen.

"ö

" '61. Oversigt af Norges Ecliinodermer. 16 j)ls. Cited after Duncan and Sladen.

* uin

65. Bemeerkninger over det dyriske Livs Udbredning i Havets Dybder. Forhandl. Yidensk. Selsk. Christiania, Aar 1846, p. 53-68. Cited after Ludwig.

" '69. Fortsatte Bem?erkninger over det dyriske Livs Udbredning i Havets Dybder. Forhandl. Vidensk. Selsk. Cluistiania, Aar 1868, p. 246- 275. Cited after Ludwig.

Savigny, J. C. de. * '03. Planches d'Échinodermes d'Egj-pt. Cited after de Lopjol.

Schmidt, J. * : 05. Fiskeriuuders0gelser ved Iskmd og F9er0eme i Sommeren 1903. Skrift. Komm. f. Havimders0gelser, no. 1. vi + 148 pp. + 10 charts.

748 s. GOTO :

Snirsox, J. J., «t Biiowx, K.N.R.

: 10. Asteroidea of Portuguese East Africa, collected by J.vs. J. Simpson, M. A., B. Sc. (1907-1908). Proc. Roy. Pliys. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. 18, p. 45-60. Feb. 18.

Arcluister an^ulatus M. & T. Astroperten hemprlch'd M. & T. A.stropecten polrjacantkus I\r. A- T. Jjihlla 7nnculata M. «t T. Ln'idhi aspera Sladex. Stellaster incei Gray. - hUhenea .vj). i* rerUaceros lincJcl de Blainv. JPentaceros sxipertms Möbius. rentaceros gracilis Lütken. Perdaceros .sj;. Pentaceros sp. CulcUa schmideliana {Retz.}. Culciia sp. Ophidiastcr cyHnrh-icus (Lam.) M. it T. Linckia diplax (M. »t T.). Llnckia mar- morata (Michelin), i figs. Xnrdoa varioluta Gray, lietaster cribrofnis (v. !Makt.).

Slvden, W. p.

'79. On the Asteroidea and Echinoidea of tliti Korean Seas. Journ. Linn. Soc. London, vol. xiv, p. 424-445, pi. 8.

Astropeden forniosus, n. up., i figs. Astrop. japonicus M. T. ^Istrop. j^o^ yar/tntlms (of A. armatus-type) IM. 'ï. = Astrop. hystrix Talen. 'MS. = Astrop. armatus M. T. '42 = Astrop. vappa M. T. '43. Stellaster helcheri Okay '^7 = Goniaster {Stellaster) helcherl V. ilAETENs '6G = rentatjoïMster (Stellaster) helcheri '76. Cribrella densbspin'i, n. sp., 5 figs. Asteracanthion ruhens Linné var. miijratum iiuLi.

.'83. The Asteroidea of H.M.S. ' Challenger ' Expedition. Part II. Journ. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., vol. xvii, p. 214-269.

AsTEOPECTiNTD^. Subfam. Porcellanasleridcr. Porcellanaster. P. cœndeus, \Vyv. Thomson. P. caullfer, n. sp. P. tuherosus, n. s]>. P. rrassus, n. sp. P. (jracUis, n. sp. Styracaster, n. g. St. horrhlus, n. sp. St. armatus, n. sp. Hyphalaster, n. g. jr. hyalinus, n. sji. J[. dkidematus, n. si>. ][. inerinls, n. sp. IL planus, n. sp. ÏHORACASTER, n. g. T/t. cyUndrutus, n. sj). ANtropedlnidœ. Asteopecten Linck. A. hrasillentiis, I\I. T. .1. hrevispimis, n. s]). .1. pohjacanthus M. T. A. pectimdiis, n. s)i. A. aranttiifer, n. sp. .1. japonicus M. T. .1. inùellts, n. sp. -1. hermatophUus, 31. sp. .!. jio'iiioporœus, n. sj). -1. zehra, n. sj). -1. îe^ra var. î'osca. .1. velitarbi v. Martens. -4. monncanthus, n. up. A. cingulatus, n. sp. .4. mesactus, n. sp.

'89. Report on tlie Asteroidea collected by II. S. M. Challenger during the Years 1873-1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Yoj'age of H. M. S. Challenger during the Years 1873-76 under the Command of Capt. George S. Nares, R. N., F. R. S. and the late Capt. Frank Tourle Thomson, R. N., jn-epared under the

JAPANESE ASTEROIDE A. 749

Superluteudeuco of the late Sir C. Wyyille Thomson, Kut., F.R.S., &c. and now of John MuiniAY, LL.D., Ph. D,, &c. Zoology, vol. xxx. xlii+893 i)p. + cxvii pls. + l chart.

Archasterid.'e. Subf. ra.r<i.rrhasterinci'. Paeakchasteh. P. semisquamatus, n. sp., 4 figs. r. ,<tenns<ju((.matus var. occidcntdlis, n. P. antardinis, n. sp. P. splnosisslmns; n. sp., 4 figs. P. pedlc'tfcr, n. sp., 4 figs. P. annatus, n. sj:)., 4 figs. Poxtastei:. P. tenuispmus Düben & Kor^y; = Astropecten tminsplnus- Düben tt Koeex 'iC = Archas- ter tenuispinus Saes '61. P. tenuispmus var. jdalytinff/,, n., 3 figs. J', pluncta, n. sp., 4 figs. P. hehitus, n. sp., 4 figs. P. Imhatns, n. sj)., 4 figs. P. oxyaccmthus, n. sj),, 4 figs. P. fere.v, n. sp., 4 figs. P. forclpn.tii.s. n. sp., 4 figs. P. forcipatus var ecli'ni.'itu, jx. P. mimlcus, n. sp., 4 figs. P. prlstinus, n. sp., 4 figs. P. venustus, n. sj)., 4 figs. P. venustus var. rohus((f, n. P. trulUpes, n. sp., 4 figs. P. suhtuherculatus, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Flutonasferina: Dytastee. 7A sp'mnsv,s, n. sp., 4 figs. i>. e.i'/ii.s-, n. sp., 4 figs. P. exills var. (jracdis n., 4 figs. />. exists var. canmtu, n. 7>. tnadreponfer, n. sji., 4 figs. P. nolAlis, n. sp., 4 figs. P. erquivocus, n. sp., 5 figs. P. InserktUs, n. sp., 4 figs. D. inermis, n, sp., 4 figs. Pi.utoxastee. P. h'lfroris y\\\. Hhomsoj^ = Archaster Infrons "Wyv. Thomson '73, 6 figs. I', margimdus, n. s^i., 4 figs. P. rhjidu.s, n. sji., 4 figs. P. rigidus var. semiarmcda, n., 1 fig. P. mnhlguus, n. sp., figs. P. 7i(>f(dus, n. sp., 4 figs. P. ahh'eviatus, n. sp. Subg. Tethyaster, n. 7'. siibiner-mis Vhiiaffi =zAsterias subinermis Philippi '37 = AstroiJecten suhinermis M. T. 'i2 = Archaster suhinermis Peeeiep. '78. 7". purelii Düben & KoEi:x=^4sifropectet pcireVù DÜBEX & Koeen 'iG = Arc7iaster parelil Saes '61. Lonchotastee. Z. tarfareus, n. sp., 5 figs. i. forcipifer, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Fseudarchasterbiœ. Psexjdaechastee. P. discus, n. sp., 4. figs. P. tesseUcdus, n. sp., 4 figs. P. intermedins, n. sp., 4 figs. Apheoditastee. vl. gracilis, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Archasterinœ. Aechastee. A. tyjncus M. T. '40 (Apiü) = Astropecten stelUir'is Geay '40 (Nov.) = -l. nicoharicus Mij- Bics (Behx) '59. PoECELiiANASTEEnj^. Subf. rorcellaivisterinci;. Pobcellanastee. r. canidciis Wyv. Thomson '77, 7 figs. P. caulifer Sl.4.den '83, 10 figs. P. tuberosus Sladen '83, 8 figs. P. crass^is Si^vden '83, 8 figs. P. gracilis Sladen '83, 7 figs. P. eremicus, n. sp., 1 fig. Styeacastee. S. horridus Sladex '83, 7 figs. S. anrudus Sladen '83, 8 figs. Hyphalastee. //. hyalbms Sl.adex '83, 10 figs. //. dUidematus Sladen '83, 8 figs. 11. Inermis Sladex '83, 7 figs. //. planus Sladex '83, 7 figs. Thokacastee. T. cylindrrdus Sladex '83, G figs. Subf. Ctemdiscincv. Ctenodlscus. Ct. coiiùculatxis (Lixck) Perpjee '1Q = Astropecten corniculatus Lixck ll'dZ^ Asterias crispcda Ketzk's '05-Astei-ias polaris Sabine "il = Asterias arancia Dewhvrst '34 = Astropecten polaris Geay 'iO^Ctenodiscus polaris M. T. '42 = C?. pygmams M. T. '42 = Ct. crispaius Dübex «fc Kopüsx '46=^4nodi.scw.v cris^xdiis (? Val. ilS.) Peerier '69. Ct. australis Lütkex (Lovkx MS.) '71, 7 figs. Ct. procurator, n. sp., 6 figs. Asteo- PECTiNiDJE. Subf. Astropecthmut;. Ceaspidastee, n. g. C. hesperus M. T. = Archasfer

7oO s. GOTO :

fiesperus M. T. 'iO=:Stellaster stdcatits Möbius '59, 7 figs. Leptoptïchasteb=Leptych- ASTER SinTH 76. L. kergtielensisSya-rn '76 (Feh.) = Arcfuister excavattcs Wyv. Thom- son 76 (Dec), i figs. L. ardicus Sarh = Astropeden ardicus Sabs '5l = Astropeden I'dtkeni B^vrrett '57 = Arc?iaster ardicus Perrier 78. X. ardicus var. elonjata, n. L. antardicns, n. sp., i figs. Moiraster, n. g. ^f. imirj)iificus Beljj = Archaster magnlßctis Bei.!. '81. Astropecten= Stellaria Nardo '31 = Asterlvs Agassiz '35 = Cre-vasteb d'Orbigny '50. .1. hra.sUiensls M. T. '42. Astropeden Irevispinus Sl.4X)EN '83, 5 figs. A. polyacardhus M. T. '42=. 1. hystrix M. T. '42 = .4. armatus M. T. '42= .1. vfij^pa M. T. '43 = .4. cJdmnsis Grube '65 = J. ensifer Grxibe '65. A. pedinatus Sladen '83, 5 figs. .1. acaiitldfer Sladen '83, 5 figs. A. japonlms M. T. '42. A. imhellis Sl-ujen '83, 5 figs. ..-1. hernuitopMlus Sladen '83, 5 figs. .1. irregularis Linck 17 d'3 = Asterlas aranciaca O, F. Müller 1776 = .4. mÜlleri M. T. '44 = .4. echinulatus M. T. '44. .4. jmrdoporams Sladen '83, 5 figs. .1. zebra Sladen '83, 5 figs. A. velitaris ton Martens '65. ^1, granulatus M. T. '42, 5 figs. A. mon^icardlms Sladen '83, 5 figs. A. ciyigula- tus Sladen '83, 5 figs. .1. mesadus Sladen '83, 5 fig3. Psilaster. Ps. andromeda M. T. '4:2 = Asterias aranciata {mrietas) Parelius 1768 = Astropeden christi Düren & Koren 'ii = Archaster andromeda Möbtüs & Bütschli '75 = Ar cJiaster christi Perrieb '76= Goniopeden christi Perrieb '85. i's. acuminatus, n. sp., 4 figs. Ps. cassiope, n. sp., 4 figs. Ps. gracilis, n. sp,, 5 figs. Ps. p'dagi/itiis, n. sp., 4 figs. Phoxister. Ph. pumUus, n. up., 0 figs. Bathybiaster. jB. lorlpes, n. sp., 4 figs. B. loripes var. öbesa, n. Pj. vexiWfer Wyv. Thomson = ^rcÄ«s<er vexUlifer Wyv. Thomson '73. Subf. Zuîdiinœ. Ltjidia. L. aspern, n, sp., 4 figs. L. limhata, n. sp., 4 figs. L. clathrata (Say) Lütken '60 = J6-<ertffls cW/irata Say '25. L. cUiar'is (Philippi) Gray 'iO = Asterias ruhens Johnston '36 = Asterias ciluiris Philippi '37 = L. fragilissuna (part) Forbes '3^ = Asteiius pectin/Ua Couch '40 = Asterias imperati Delle Chiaje '41. L. lowßspjiwt, n. sp., 4 figs. L. africana, n. sp., 4 figs. L. sarsii Djben »t Koben '44 = Asterlns n. sp. Saes '35 = L. frngiU.ssima (part) Forbes '41 = Luydin snvignyi (part) Düben & Koben '46. L. forßeifer, n. sp., 4 figs. Pentagonasterid.e. Fiibf. Peniagonasterinoe. Penta- gonaster Linck 1733 = Goniaster (part) Agassiz '35 = Astrogontüm (part) 51. T. '42 = GoNiODiscus (part) M. T. '42 = Hosu. (part) Gray '40 = TosLi. Gray '40. P- semilunatus Linck 1733 = Astei-ias granular'is (part) Gmeijn 1789= Astefrins te^iselUita (part) Lamarck '16= Goniaster cuspidatus Gray '40 = Astrogoniiim ciispUlatum M. T. '42 = Goniaster semilunatus v. Martens '66 = Astrogonium dubium Perrieb '69 = Goniaster americamis Yebbill '71 = Goniaster af ricanas Vebrill '71 = Astrogonium semUunuUum Peebteb '85. P. granularis Retziüs = Asterias granuîar'ts Betzius 1783 = Asterias granular'is Abildgaard 1780 = Asterias tessellata (i>art) Lamarck '16= Astrogonium granuläre M. T. '42 = Astrogonium boréale Barrett '57 = Gonî/ister granularis Lütken '65 = Peniagonasier {Astrogonium) granularis Perbier '76. ]'. aslrologorum (M. T.) Perrier '76 = .Istrogonium astrologorum M. T. '42. P. jxitagonicus, n. sp., 4 figs-

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 751

P. japonlcus, n. sj)., 4 figs. P. Icpklus, n. sji., 4 figs. P. (irciudus, n. sp , 4 figs.

CALLIA.STEB. C. Ixtccalus, 11. sp , 4 figs. Chitoxaster rVt. cdtiiphrddus, n. sp., 3

figs. Gnathastkr, n. g. (rn. merkKonnlis S^aTH. = Astrogonlam méridionale Smith '76

=1 Pentagonaster meridionalls Sanm '79, 6 figs. Gn. elonjntun, n. sp., 12 figs. (r?i.

pilulatus, n. sp., 3 figs. Nymphastek. X. symholicus, n. sj)., 4 figs. N. h'.jranctus, n.

sp., 4 figs. y. protentus, n. sp., 4 figs. 3'. nlhblns, n. sp., 4 figs. iV. hasllirus; n.

sp., 2 figs. r.uiAGONASTEE. P. ctenipes, n. sj)., 4 figs. P. c.ylin:lratus, n. sp., 4 figs.

Nectria Gray '40 = Goniodiscus M. T. (part) '42. JN'. ocellifera (Lamarck) Gray '40 =

Asterias ocellifera Lamarck '16 = Goniodlscus ocelliferus M. T. '42 = Chœtaster nmnitus

MöBiüs '59, 7 figs, tiiibf. Gonîodîsdnœ. Stellaster Gray '40 = Goniaster (subg.

Stellaster) v. Martens '65 = Pentagonaster (subg. Stellaster) Perrier '76. St.

incei Gray 'i7 = St. helcheri Gray '4:7 = St. gracilis Möbius '59. St. princeps, n. sp., 2

figs. Leptogonaster. L. cristatus, n. sji., 7 figs. Siibf. Mimasterinœ. Mimaster.

M. tlzardi Sladen '82. M. cognatus, n. sp., 4 figs. ANTHENEiDaî. Anthenea Gray '40

= HosLi. (part) Gray '40 = Goniodiscus (part) M. T. '42 = Goniaster (part) v. Mabtens

'65. A. acuta Perrier '!&= Goniodiscus acutus Perfjer '69. A. tuherculosa Gbay

'47. .1. tuberculosa Gray (?) juv., 4 figs. Hippasteria Gray = Goniaster (part)

Agassiz '35 = Astrogonium (part) M. T. '42. //. plnwi, (Linck) Gray '40 = Peniaceros

plasms TiTSCK 1733 = Asterias e'juestris (part) Linné 1766 = Asterias phrygiani Parelius

17G8 = Asterias johnstoni Gray (in Johnston) '36 = //. europan Gray '40 = //. johnstoni

GiLiY '40 = //. cornuta Gray '40 = Goniaster equestrls Forbes '41 = Astrogonium phrygia-

num M. T. '42 = Goniaster abbensis Forbes '43 = Astrogonium aculeatum. Barrett '57 =

Goniaster phrygianus Norman '65 = Hippasteria phrygianaYERRrLL,'8ö. PENTACEROTiDiE.

Pentaceros Linck 1733 = Goniaster (part) Agassiz '35 = Oreaster M. T. '42. P.

dorsatus (Linné) Peeeter '76 = Asterias dor.iaius Linné 1753 = Asterias nodosa (part)

Linné 1766 = Oreaster clavatus M. T. '42=0. dorsatus Lütken '65. P. turritus Iitsck

1733 = Asterias nodosa Linné (part) 17 66 = F. franklinii Gray '40=0. turr'dus M. T.

'42 = P. modestus Gray '66. P. jn-oductus Bell '84 var. tuberata, n. P. callinwrphv^',

n. sp. Pentaceropsis, n. g. P. ohtusatas Bory de Saint Vincent = ^4s<ertas obtusatus

B. S. V. '27 = 0. oUusatus M. T. '42. Culcita. C. novœ-guineœ M. T. '42 = 0. pidvendenta

(Valenciennes MS.) Perrier '69. Asterodlscus. .4. elegaus Gray '47. Choedlstek.

Ch. gramdatus Lütken '69. Gymnasterud^î. Gymnasteria. G. carinifera (Lamarck)

yon Martens '67 = Asterias carinifera Lamarck '16 = Asterope carinifera M. T. '40 =

G. spinosa Gr.vy '40=(?. inermis Gray 'iS) = Asteropsis carinifera M. T. '42=? G.

hlserrata v. Martens '66. Poranli Gray '40= Goniaster (part) Forbes '39=As-

teropsis (part) M. T. '42. P. puWdlus (0. F. Müller) Norman '65 = Asterlns ptid-

villns O. F. MÜLLER 1788= Goniaster templetonl Forbes '3d = Porania gibbosa Gray

'iO = Asteropsis puimus M. T. ''t2 = Asteropsis cten^icantha M. T. '42. P. antardka

Sjiith '76, 1 fig. P. gl(a>er, n. sp., 2 figs. P. spiculata, n. sp., 1 fig. P. rmgeUanica

752 s. GOTO :

Studek '76 = ? J\ ]xd(i.gorde(i rKBKu:u 78 = P. iivKjdhamica, St^dep. '8i. äLvkgixastek. M. fimhriatus, n. sj).. 3 figs. Rhegastei;. li. muiTayi Sladen '83. Lasia.stee, n. g. L. vUloffiis, n. sp., 4 figs. Astebintd.i:. Sul)f. Ganeribw. Cycethba. C. decfiUs, n. sp., 4 figs. r. nltkl t, n. sj).. 4 fig.s. C. jnn>juis, n. siJ., 4 figs. Gaxeelv. (/. falkhin- dica Gbay '47, 4 figs. Subf. J.sYei'mww. Patiklv. P. belhila, u. sp., 4 figs. Nepax- THiA Gbay '40 = AsTERrNA (subg. Nepanthlv) Perkier '76. X hrevls Perkier = ..4s<e»r/i'« (Xep.) hrevbi Pekrieb '76, 3 figs. JN". mandata Gray '40 = C/ia'fa.s<ej'{?) maculatus M.T. '42= ?Cfiataster ryllmlmhis MöBifs 'bd = Astenna (A>p.) maculata Perkier '76. As- tebtna. a. rcijuhms Yerrill '71 = -I. fjimnii var. Gray 'é:0 = Astenscus australis (part) M. T. '42 -J. [Aderlscus) regularis Yerrii,!. '71 = ,1. cahbalisiica Lütkex '71. A. exujua (Lamarck) Perriek '76 = ^[stcrl(i-i ex.hjua Lamarck 'lÇ> = Ast(!rlus mhmhi de Blaxnville '34 = -1. kravssU Gray '4:0 = Astei'isctis pentagomis M. T. '42 = ^4. pentagomt, V. Martens '66. J. gunnii Gray 'iO = ANterias calcar var. h Lam-^kck '1Ç> = Asteriscuft australis (part) ]\L T. '42 = ^lÄ/e>'i.s'. dleshigl M. T. '42 = Astens. calcar Dujardix ät. HupÉ '()'i = Asteris. exlguiis Perkier '69. .1. pectimfera (M. T.) v. M.vrtexs '65. ^1. foVmm (L'vTKE^ '60) Agassiz '77. A. cepheus (M. T. '42) v. Martens '66 = J. hurionii Gray '40. .1. pemriUaris IjAisiakck v. Martens 'GG = Asterias penidllarls Lajurck '16. Subf. raliiripedhw Palmipes Linck 1733 = Anseropoda Nardo '34 = AsTERiscfs (part) M. T. '40. P. weinhranctcms Linck 1733 = Stella cariil tgin?a Aldrovandus 1G02 = Asterias jdacerda Pennant !l777 = .4s-f ems memhranacea Ketzids 1783 = ^ls/ej7'«,s- cartilaglnea Fleming '2^ = Anseropoda memhranacea Nardo '34c = Astei'iscus palmipes M. T. '42 = P. placenta Norma.x '65. P. diaphanus, n. sp. Linckitd.ï:. £iibf . Chatasterlnrt'. CniETASTER M. T. '40= PAsTROprs (snbg.) Gray '40 = Nepanthi.v dart) CIray '40. Ch. longlpcs (Eetzii-s) Sars 'bl = Asterias longipes Eetztits 'Ob = Asf('rui,s suhulafa. Lamarck '1G = Clio taster sulndata M. T. '40= ?Astropecten (Astropus) longipes Gray '40 = Kepanthia tessellata Gray '40. Subf. lAnrkÜKv. Feomia = Lincklv (part) M. T. '40 = S'cYTASTER (part) M. T. '42. F. nnlleporella (Lamarck) Gray '40 = Asterlas mUleporella Lamarck '16 = i. milleim-ella M.T. 'AO = Scytaster pistorius M. T. 'i2=Scyf. milleporellus Micheion '45 = Linckia (Scytaster) mUleporella \. Martens "66 = Linckia pistoria v. Martens '69. Ophidiaster Agassiz '35=Dactylosaster Gray '40=Tamarlv Gray '40= PCistina Gray '40 = Hacei-ia (snbg.) Gray '40 = Linckia (part) v. Martens '65. 0. attemirdus Gray '40=0. {Hacella) attenuatns Gray '40 = ^4.ste7</.v coriacea GBruE '40. 0. ophidianus (Lamarck) Agassiz '3'^ = Asteri<is ophidlana Lamarck '16=0. auraviius Gray '40. 0. cylhulrinis (Lamarck) M. T. 'iO = Asterlas cylindrica (jmrt) Lamarck '1G = Dactylosasier njUmh-icns Gray 'iO = Linckia cylindrical V. Martens '66=0. aspendiis Lütken '71. 0. tuherifer, n. sp., 4 figs. 0. helicostichus n. sp., 3 figs. Leiaster Peters '52 = LErrDA.sTER Verrell '71 = Ophidiaster (part) Perbier '75. L. speciosus v. Martens '66. Linckia Nardo '34 = Ophidlvster (part) M. T. '40 = Acaija (subg.) Gray '40. L. gnildingil Geay ''iO.= OiMdiaster ornitfiopiis

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 753

M. T. 'i2 = Scijt(i^t(r .Stella Duchassaing '50 = Z. oi-nlthopas Ykkeii.t. "71. L. miliaris (Linck) v. Maetens 'G6 =: Fentadndylosaster miUarifi Linx'k 1733 = Asterius lœvigata, (jinrt) LiNCK 176G = Z. typun Naedo '3i: = Ophidiasier laivicjafii, M. T. '40 = Z. hroicnU Geay '4:0 = L. rrassa G bay 'iO:^ OpMdiaster miliaris M. T. 'i2= Ophidiasier dathrata Grtjbe '64 = i. Icmhjata Lütkex 71. L. jxtrijlca, (îkay '40 vnr. diplax (M. T.) = = Ophidiaster diplax M. T. '42 = ? Oplddiaster irrcijularis Pkkriek '69 = i. nicobarica. LÜTKKN '71. Nardoa Geay '40 = Linckia (pfirt) M. T. '40 = Gomophia Gray '40 = Scytastee (part) M. T. '42 = Ophidiaster (part) M. T. '42. X tuherculata Geay 'iO = Ophidiaskr tuheradatus M. T. '4:2 = Scytaster tuherculatus Lütken 'G5 = Lindcia. tuherculata v. Maetexs '66. Narcissia Gray '40 = Scytastee (part) Dujaedik & Htjpk '62. K. canariens-is d'Orbigny = Jsfertas canariensis d'Oebigxy '39 = X teneriffœ Gray 'iO = Scytasier canarieiisis DxjJxVrdin & Hupk '62. N. trigonarUt, n. sp., 4 figs. Siibf. Metrodirimv. Metrodira Geay '40 = Scytaster (part) M. T. '42. M. suhulata Gray 'iO = Scyfastcr siilndatus M. T. '42. Zoeoasteeid.e. Zoroaster. Z. fulgens Wyv. Thomson '73, 4 figs. Z. fetalis, n. sp., 4 figs. Cnemtdastee, n. g. Cn. icyvillU, n. sp., 4 figs. Phoijdastee. Ph. squamatus, n. sp., 4 figs. Fh. distindus, n. s^i., 1 fig. Stichasterid^e. Stichaster M. T. '40 = Tonia Gray '40 = Cœlasterias Verrill '71 = Stephanasterias Yerrlll '72. St. aurardiacus (Meyen) Verrill 'll = Asterias aurantiaca Meyen '34: = St. striatus M. T. '40 = Ton«« atlantict Gray ' 4Q = AsteracantMnn auranti- acus M. T. '42. St. roseus (O. F. Müller) Sars 'Gl = Asterias rosea O. F. Mcllee 1788 = Lindda rosea Thompson '40 = Cribrella rosea Forbes '41 = Asteracanthion roseus (part) M. T. '42 = 6Y. albulus (Stimpson) Verrill 'Gß = Asteracanthion roseus (part) M. T. '42 = Js/en«c. albulus Stimpson '^3 = Asterac. problema, Steenstrtjp '55 = Asterias albula Stimpson '63 = Stephanasterias albula Verrill '72. St. polyplax. M. T. = Astera- canthîon polyplax M. T. '44. St. felipes, n. sp., 4 figs. St. polygrammus, n. sp., 5 figs. Neomoephaster, n. g. = Glytptastee Sladen '85. K. eustichus, n. sp., 4 figs. Tars- astee, n. g. T. stoichodes, n. sp., 4 figs. SoLASTERiDiE. Subf. Solasterinœ. Crossastee M. T. '40. C. papposus (Linck) M. T. 'iO = Trîskaidecactis papposus Ijinck 1733 = Asterias helîanthemoidcs Pennant 1777 = ^4s<ertas papposa Fabfjcius ll%Q = Asterlas (Solasterias) papposus Blainville '34: = Stellonici papposa Agassiz '35 = Solaster papposa roKBEs '3d = Solaster (Polyaster) papposa Gray '40. C. papposus var. septentrionalîs Sladen '82. C. penicillatus, n. sj)., 3 figs. Rhipidaster, n. g. B. vannipes, n. sp., 4 figs. SOLA.STER Forbes '39 = Stellonia (part) Agassiz '35 = Ceossaster (part) M. T. '40 = Solaster (subg. Endeca) Geay '40. S. endeca (Eetzius) Forbes '39 = Asterias aspera O. F. Müller 1776 = Asterias endeca 'RETznjsl783 = Asterias {Solasterias) endeca BuoNTiLLE '34: = Stellonia endeca Agassiz '35 = Solaster (Endeca) endeca Geay '40. S. regidar'is, n. sp., 3 figs. S. subarcuatus, n. sp., 3 figs. S. toridatus, n. sp., 4 figs. Lophastee. i. fiirdfer (Ddben & Koren) Verrill '7S=C1iaiastei' horealîs Düben '44 = Solaster furdfer Duben &, Koeen '46. L. stdlans, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Korethras-

7Ô4 s. GOTO :

ferlrvi'. Korethr-yster. K. hbq/ulus Ww. Thomsdx '73, i figs. Peribol.v.ster. P. foUicuUitus: n. sp., i figs. Pterasterid-'k. Siibf. rterasterinv. Ptebasteb. P^ 'inUUwlt M. T. '■l2 = Astfin.<icus m'd'dar'is M. T. 'i2 = Asterîas müUarli O. F. Müllee ITfifi. 7V. wiilUarls var. prolata Sl^vdex. P<. afUnis S^uTH '70. P/. rajatiis Siaden '82, 4 figs. 7Y. sfi'llifer Sladeî^ '82, 4 figs. P/. scmireticulatiis Si.adex '82, 4 fig«. Eetaster Perrier '78 = Diplopteraster Terbiu-. '80. P. verrucosus Sladen '82, 4 figs. 7?. jiere(jr'mator Sladex '82, 4 figs. 7'. f/ihhei- Sladex '82, 4 fig^. P. inslgnit Si^dex '82, 4 figs. Marsipaster. M. sjunoslssimiis Slapex '82, 5 figs. .17. hirsttüis Sladex '82, 5 figs. Calyptraster. C. coa Slarex '82, 5 figs. Hymexaster. 77. n'ib'dis ^VY^^ Thomsox '70, 3 figs. 77 formosus Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. perriamerd'tceus Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. succidatus Sladex '82, 6 figs. 77 crJdnnhitns Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. carnos^is Sladex '82, .5 figs. 77. (jlaucus Sladex '82, 5 figs. II. vicarius Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. pellnc'uîas "NVyv. ']H(iirsox '73, 5 figs. 77 wfern'iUs Sladen '82, 4 figs. 77. cœlatiis Si-ADEX '82. 5 figs. 77. crucifer Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77 anoimilus Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. latébrnsKs Sladex '8?, 5 figs. 77. porosisslmus Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. gramfcms Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. [iiHimetrlnis Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. puUatus Sladex '82, 4 figs. 77. mem- hranaceiis Wyv. Thoaisox '77, 5 figs. 77 rocc'matus Sladex '82, 5 figs. 77. prœœqids Sladex '82, 5 figs. !Bexth.4.ster. JL n-yville-thomsoni Sl-^dex '82, 4 figs. P. penicillatus SL.iDEX '82, 4 figs. Snbf. Fijthomister'm'r. Pythoxaster. P. murrayl, n. sp., 5 figs. Echixastekid.e. Siabf. AcmithasterbvT. Acaxthastek Gervais '41 = Stellonia (part) Agassiz '35=Echixaster Gray '40 = Echixites M. T. '44. A. ecMnites (Ellk & Solax- der) LÜTKEX '71 z= Astej'ias cchinites "EZfiAH & Soi^xkdeh 178Q = Stellonia echlnites Agassiz '35 = EvJdnctster eWisii (? part) Gtlay '40 = .1. ecldmis Gervais '41 = Echinnster solaris M. T. '42. Suhf. MithroäüKt\ Mithrodlv Gray '40 = Heresaster Michelix '44. M. davigera (Lamakck) Perrier '7ô = Asterias clavhjera Lam-Uîck '16 = 37. spinulosa Gbay '40 = Ophùlinster echîmdatus M. T. ' ^2 = Tieresaster papillosus Michelin '4:i = Ecltinister echi- nulatus V. Martexs '00 = .17. echinidata Lütkex '71. Snbf. Echbvisterlnct'.. Cribrella (Aga.ssiz) Forbes = Pextadactylosaster (part) Lixck 1733 = Ceibbell,\ (P-'^rt) Agassiz '35 = LixcKLA. Forbes '39 = Hexricia Gray '40 = Cribrella (part) Forbes '41 = L'chin- aster (part) M. T. '42. C. oadata (Lixck) Forbes '41 = Peniaüadglosaster oculatus Lixck l733 = .l.s^'rw«.v snnrjmpolerda O. F. SJi'ller Vil dt— Asterias pei'tusa O. F. Müller 1776 = Asterixis oculata Pexxaxï 1777 = Asterkis sponglosa Fabricius 1780 = Asterias sepnsita Eetzius 1783 = Pmefci« ocidata Forbes '39 = I£enricîn ocidata Gray 'iO = Echin'ister ocidatus M. T. 'A2 — E('7dn. eschrichtii M. T. 'i.2 = Echin. sanjuinolerdus Sars '44 = P(7a/j. sarsii M. T. ''ii: = Linr Lia pert usa Stimpsox '53 = Cribrella snnyuinoleida Lütkex '57 = Cril). eschrichtii Duj.vrdix & Htjpk '62 = Crib, sarsii Perrier '78. C. rn-ntta Perrier '7ô = Echinnster (Cribrella) orwitus I*errier '69. C. compacta, n. sp., 4 figs. C. obesa, n. sp., 4 figs. C. p-œstans, n. sp., 3 figs. C. simplex, n. sp., 4 figs. C. simplex var. granulosa, n. C. sufflata, n. sp., 4 figs. Pebkxaster, n. g. P. fuscus, n. sp., 3 figs.

.JAPANESE A8TER0IDEA. 755

r. densiis, n. sp., 4 tigs. Echixastek \T. T. '-40 = Echixaster Llhityd 1703=STELiiONiA (pfirt.) Nardo '34 = OTHrLiA Gray '40 = Rhopia Gray '10. E. nf/mosus (Retztos) M. T. 'i2 — Penta<ladylosa-^ter spinos'as reijularis Lixck 1733 = -4.s/ßrtV/,.9 .ipbiosn Retzius 'Oô = Asteri(t.'i ecJdnophora Lam.\rck '1C>= Otldlla. .s])hf>s.(. (Jray '40 — X [(Jth'dhi) n-asslsplna Verrili, '71 = E. erassispln':i Lütkex "71 = E. erJdnophorns rEitEiEit '7.5. E. erhlnndla M. T. 'i2 — E. (iffinh Perrier 'G9. E. sphml'ifpr Ssiith 'Id - Oth'dln splnulifer fi^aTK '70. HELiASTERiD.Ti. Heliaster. 7/". luTinidhiis (Lamarck) Du.JARniN & Hupk '0)2 — AnterUis helhintlms Lamarck 'lß=Stellonin heliantkus Agassiz '3ö = A.stpr<t,r.nnthion hcUanthus M. T. '42. Tedicellasterid^. Pedicellaster. P. sctiher Smith '7(!. /'. f/i/pernot'ms, n. sp., 3 tigs. Asterkd-e. Asterlis Linné 17GG = Stellonia ()>art.) Nardo '34=: Uraster (Agassiz) Forbes '39 = Asteracanthion (part.) ^I. T. '40 = Leptasterias Yerrili. '06 = CosciNAsTERiAs Verrh.t. '71 = Margaraster Hutton '72 = Marthasterias Jri.i.iEN '78. (Asterias vera.) A. r-esicwiosr«, n. sp., 4 tigs. A. mer'ulionaUs Verkier '75. vl. perner'i Smith '7G= OfJdlla sexradiata Studer '76. A. torquata, n. sp., 4 figs. A. (jlomeratn, d. sp., 4 figs. .1. ruhens Linné 1766 = .!. glaeinl'is Pennant 1777 = J[. dathrata Pennant 1777 = J. Iwlsatlca Eetzius '0.5 = .1. minuta Retzitjs '05 = Stellonia rvbens Nardo '34= Uraster ruhens Forbes '41. A. verslcnlor, n. sp., 4 figs. A. amurensis LÜTKEN '76. A. mnnvngliami Perrier '75. Siibf. Cosmasterms, n. -1. tomidata^ n. sp., 3 tigs. A. suldfera (Valenciennes MS.) Perrier "69 = Asterac. saldfer (Valenciennes MS.) Perrier '69 = ^1. suldfer Perrier '75. Subg. Smilaster'ias, n. A. sralprlfera, n. syi., 5 figs. A. trlremis, u. sp., 4 figs. Subg. Ilydraster'ms, n. A. oplddion 11. s})., 4 figs. Subg. Leptasterlas. A. müllerl Sars 'ii = Leptasterlas miilleri Vekrtll '66. A. roiitpta Stimpson ' Gl = Leptasterlas co/npta Vereill '66. Subg. Stolasterlns, n. A. ge^nmifera (Valenciennes MS.) Perrier '69 = -^^Isto-ao. < jemmif er Feuiher 'Gd. .1 tenu'isplnn Lamarck '16=.1. sairtresi Delle Chia.te '2ö=Ediinaster dor'iœ Filippx '59 = Eddn. trlhulus Filippi '59 = .1. gladnlls Grübe '40 = ? .1. atlantloa Verrill '71. A. calamaria Gray 'iO = Cosdnaster las murlcata Verrill '71 = ^[sterar. australls Terrier '69 — A. jehensenii (Valenciennes MS.) Perrier '75. .1. rolsellata, n. sp.,4 figs. .1. st'idmntha, 11. sji., 4 figs. ,1. eusiyla, n. sp., 4 figs. A. ijladiaUs O. F. Müller 1776=.!. sphwsa 1777 = .!. nn'julosa 0. F. Müller 1788 = J. eddnophora Delle Chla.je '2b = Stellonia (jladal'i.^ Nakdd ''M = SteUon'ui angulosa Ag.issiz "i^Ty = Stellonia tceWia?i'< d'Orbigny '39:= Uraster gladuiVis Forbes '41=.1. mtde'trens'is Stimpson 'G2 = Mart finster las fol'uicea .Tullien '78. A. iifrknna (M. T. '42) Perrier '75. CixvASTERiAs. C. stol'idota, n. sp., 4 figs. Brisingid^. Labidiaster. L. radlosus (Lovkn MS.) Lütken "71, 1 tig. L. annidatus, n. sp., 1 fig. Odinlv. 0. paivd'nm, n. sp. = Br'isinga coronata (part.) Wyv. Thomson '73, 5 figs. Brlsinga. B. endecacnemos Asbj<9RNsen '56. B. roronata Sars '71. li. rerfU-'dlnta, n. sp., 3 figs. J}, crleophora, n. sp., 3 figs. B. arni'dlata, n. sp., 3 figs. Ji. mendyraivicea, n. sp., 2 figs. B. dlsdnda, n. sj)., 4 figs. Frey'ella. F. pemvita. n. .sp.. 4 figs. F. polycnehvi, n. sp., 6 figs. F. eddnata, n. sp., 5 figs. F.

756 R. GOTO :

fmifdiss-hïift, 71. S])., 4 figs. F. hrnrteata, n. sp., 4 figs. F. dimoriJi"; n. sp., 5 figs. J'', remex, n. sp., 3 figs. F. tuherculata, n. sp., 3 figs. F. heiithojjh'da, n. sp., 4 figs. J'', herolvii, n. s])., 4 figs. F. aiknuata, n. S]i., 3 figs. Colpaster, n. g. C^. scutifjendru n. s]>., 4 figs.

'89a. On tho Asteroiden of tlio Morgni Archipelago, collected for the Trustees of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, 1)}' Dr. John Anderson, F.R.S., Superintendent of the Mnseiun. Journ. Linn. See. London, vol. xxi, p. 319-331, pi. 28.

Akchastekidte. Subf. Archasierbia:. Aechastek. J. typkvs M. T. '40 = -4.sf)-opec/en stellaris Gkay 'iQ = Archatiter nicoharkus Möeil's '59. Asteopectixid^. Subf. Astro- jieet'mina'. Astkopectek. ^1. wndersoni, n. sp., 4 figs. A. liemp^ddi M. T. '42 = ?^4. artkidatus Michelin '45 = ^1. rnaurltkinus Mübius '81. ^1. notograpiufi, n. sp., 4 figs. Subf. Lukllmr. Ll'idia. L. fwfidf er Çj.ade's '89. L. maadutciM.T. Pextagox- ASTEKiDiî-;. Subf. Gcmiodischui:. Gomodiscus. G. artkidatus (Linke) de Ijokiol '84 — Asierkis artkidatu Linné Vl^^ = Artocreatis altera specks Seba 1758= Goniastcr uHkulaiub- Lütken '64. Astertmix^. Subf. Asterlnbia; Nepanthi.\. iV. suffarcimifa, n. sp., 4 figs. Ahterina. .1. ccjJuvs (M. T.) v. Martens = .4. hurion'd Gray '40.

'97. Notes on liockall Island and Bank, A\ith an Account of the Petro- logy of Kockall, and of its Winds, Currents, etc. : with Iteports on the Ornithology, the Invertebrate Fauna of the Bank, and on its Previous History. Trans, Eoy. Irish Acad., xxxi, 189G-1901, p. 39 -98, pi. ix-xiv. Echinodermata, by S., p. 78.

Poidaster tenuispinus (Dub. & Koren) Sladen. JPhdoMister {Tethyaster) parelil (Di's. it Koren) Sladen. Astropecten m-egidans Linck. LvMia sarsii DL'b. & Koren. Ilipp- asteria plana (Linck) Gray. Stkhastcr rosevs (0. F. Mvller) S^irs. CribreUa sa'tigul- nolerda (O. F. Müller) Lütken.

Sluh'ee, C. p.

'89, Die Evertebraten ans der Sammlung des Königl. naturwissenschaft- lichen Vereins in Niederländisch Indien in Batavia. Zugleich eine Skizze der Fauna des Java-Meeres, mit Beschreibung der neuen Ai-ten, Naturk. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indiö, uitgeg, door de Koninkl. Natuurkund. Vereenig. in Nederlaudsch-Indiö, 8te. ser., deel ix, p. 285-313. Asteroidea, p. 297-313.

EcHiNASTERiD.i:. Ecfihuisier eridanella (Val.). Echln. pnrpw-evs (Gray) oder' K ßdlax

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 757

(:\r. T.). MUhroäm davif/era (Lam.). Linckiad.is. Ophidlasier rylindricus {M. T.). (Jphld. ruhilkmU (P. de Lor.ror,). LinrJcia mUkirls (M. T.). rAnck. ehrenhergü {M. T.). lAncIcia muWfora (Gkay). Hcytuster varlolutus (M. T.). He. tubermlatus (Gray). Fromia milleporella (Gray). Goniasteeid.'e. Pentagonaster (Stellaster) helcherl (Gray). Perd. {Astrogonium Gray) glhhosus Perkier. Pentaceros nodosus {Linn.)= P. turritus LixcK. Pent, hiulcus (\T. T.). Pent, mülleri (Bell). Pent, troscheli (Bell.) Pent. grayl{]iEi.z.) = P. riodosus (Gray). Cnlcita schmkleluma (Gray) = C. dlsco'vdea (Ag.). G'ijmnasterlas cariwfera (Lam.). Asterixid-ts. Asterina ceplma (Valenciennes). Archaster typicus (M. T.). Astrnpeden sguamosus, n. sp. Astrop. javanlcus (Lütken). Astrop. polyacanthus (M. T.). Astrop. pusUlns, n. sp. Astrop. macer, u. sp. Ltddia rmculata (M. T.). Luid. Jiardwickii (Gray).

'95. Die Asteriden Sammlung des Museum? zu Amsterdam. Bijtl. tot de Dierk., Koniukl. ZoöL Genoot. "Natura Artis Magistra," Amsterdam, Afl. 17, p. 51-64.

Archasterid.ts. Pojdaster temdspinus (Düb. & Kor.) Sladen. Platon ister (subg. Tcthyaster) jjurelü (Düb. & Kor.) Sladen. Pseudar chaster tessellatus Sladen var. arctlms, n. var. Archaster typicus M. T. Porcellanasteridj!;. Ctenodiscus corniculatus (LixcK) Perrier. Astropectintd^:. Cmspidaster Msperus (M. T.) Sladen. Leptoptych- aster arcticus (Sars) Sladen. Astropjecien irregularis Linck. Astrop. auranilams (Linné) Gr.\y. Astrop. pjolyacanthus M. T. Astrop. alatas Perrier. Astrop. javaniais LÜTKEN. Astrop. ternatensus, u. sp. Astrop. orwins, n. sp. Luidia columhiœ (Gray) Perrier. Luid, hardicickii (Gray) Perrier. Luid, maculatn M. T. Pentagonästebid^. Pentagomtster aströlogortm, (M. T.) Perrier. L'entag. gramlaris (Ketzius) Perrieb. Xectria ncellifera (Lam.) Gray. Stellaster incei Gray. Goniodiscus seha; M. T. Antheneidjî. Anthenea pentagonula (Lam.) Perrier. Anthenea flauescens (Gray) Perrier. IRppasteria plana (Linck) Gray. Pentacerotid.e. Pentaceros affinis M. T. Pentac. gnigi Bell. Pentac. kiulcus JM. T. PeMac. muricatus IjInck. Pentac. pro- ductiis Bell. Pentac. reinhardti Lütken. Pentac. retlculatus Linck. Peiitac. sladeni DE LoRioL. Pentac. taherciikitus M. T. Pentac. turritus T;Inck. Pentaceropsis euphues, n. sp. Xidorellia michelini Perrier. f'alclta coriacea 'M. T. (Vi. novœ guineœ M. ï. G. niassens'is, n. sp. Gymn-^sterhd-e. Gymnasterkts cfirinifera (Lam.) v. ILuitens. Porania jfndvillus (G. F. :\Iüller) Norman. lihegaster tumidus var. tnhermlata (Dan. «t KoR.) Sl.4.den. PoraniomorpJia rosea Dan. & Kor. AsTERiNiD.aE. Asterina cephea (M. T.) V. Martens. Asterlnn calcar (Lam.) Gray. Asterin. gibbosa (Pennant) Fobbks. Asterina cvigtia (Lam.) Perrier. Asterin. rmrgimda (V.al.) Perrier. Asterin. regularis Yerrill. Astei-in. coromita v. M.vrtens. Asterin. pedinifera 'SI. T. Palmipes mem- Iramiceus Linck. LiNCKnD.aE. Fromia milleporella (L.am.) Gray. Ophidiaster cyllndricus SI. T. Ophiâ. ophidianus Ag. Ophid. purpureus Perrier. Ophl/l. pLfilltis SI. T. Lxixtster

758 s. GOTO :

leadùi GitAY. TAiwldd vhreribin-fi'd M. T. lÀnrh-. multifora (Lam.) v. Mautkns. lÂnck. jxiclfica Gray. JAnck'm milUtris (Lixck) v. Maetexs. JAnck. guüdbigä Gray. Nardoa ru)vœ caledoiàa: Perrier. Xardoa pmicifor'ts (v. Martexs) Sladex. Ncinhia varUAatu (Ketz.) Gray. Xard. tubvrciddfa Gray. Xard. semlregidaris M. 'J'. Stichas- terid.'e Stkhaster aurmitkicus (Meyex) A'errill. Stick, roesns (O. F. Mi-i.i.er) Sars. Sola.sterid.'e. Crossaster affinis (Brbï.) Sl^vdex. Cross, ixipimsns M. T. Solaster tjlarial'is Dax. it Kor. S<A. emleca (Ketz.) Forbes. Sol. intermedlas, n. sp. Lophnstir furcifer (Düb. & Kf)R.) Yeerill. l"TERASTERnxTi. Fteraster milüarls M. T. J'f. pidcdlvs Sars. Ifymenaster peUiuAdus "W. Thom. Echixastekid:!;. Armithnstir ecMnifes Lctkex. Mithrodia clarifiera (Laji.) Perrier. Cnh-ellti oadat'i. (LixtK) Forbes. Echhmster sphwsus (Ketz.) M. T. Echin.. piirpureus (Gr.vy) Bei.l. Echin. eridamlla M. T. Echin. stpositus M. T. Heliastertd-e. Heliasfer helianthus (Lam.) Dr,i. & Hupe. Asteredjî. Asterias müUeri Sars. Af<f. (jdaVmosa Meyex. Ast. polaris M. T. Ast. riihens L. Ast. glacudis O. F. Müller. Ast. Ibwku M. T. Ast. .s-tellionvra. Perrier. Ast. gimrteri Dax. & Koit. ^\st. piatiopila SirxB. A.^t. grœnlandica (Lütk.) Stevips. Ast. gemmifera TET^nTEu. Ast. tcneraSTmvi^o-s. Ast.furhesi (Desok) Yerrill.

Stimpsox, ^y.

* '53. Synopsis of tlie Mariue Invertebrata of Graud Manau, 3 jjls.

Cited after DuNC.vx & Sladen.

Stoe:m, Y.

* '7<S. Beretiiiiig om Selskabets zoologiske Sämling i Aaret 1877. Kongel.

Norske Yidensk. Selskabs Skrifter, Bd. viü, p. 223-2G1. Cited after LüDAYiG.

* '79. Bidrag til Kundskab om Tlirondhjemsfjordeus Fanna. Kong. Nors.

Vidensk. Selsk. Skrifter (1878), p. 9-36.

* '80. Bidrag til Kundskali om Throndlijemsfjordens Fauna. Kong.

Nor.ske Yidensk. Selsk. Skrifter (1870;), p. 109-125. Cited after Ludwig. ,

Studei{, T.

'84. Yerzeiclmis der Während der Heise S. M. S. Gazelle um die Erde 1874-187G gesammelten Ästenden nud Emyaliden. Abhaudl. kngl, prenss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin v. J. 1884, p. 1-64, Taf. i-v.

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 759

AsTEEiAD^Ti:. Asterias. .I\/. perrhri Smith '76. Ast. ruijlspiv/i, Stimpsox 'G2. Ast. nqncola Vekeill 76. Ast. müurdka Lütken '56. A.st. ralumaria Geay. Ast. meridiomdis 1 eeeieb '75. Ast. studeri Bell '^l = Ast, mollis Stvder '77, 3 figs. Ast. hurttü Kathbun '79 = ? yl.s/. f/mciZis Pereiek '81. Ast. sidcifera Yalenciexxes Peeeier '69. Ast. fruf/dis, n. sp., 4 figs. Ast. helli, n. sp., 2 figs. Hella.steeidje vacat. Brkixgid^. Gymnobeisinga, n. g. Chj7nnohr. sarsü, n. sp., 1 fig. LAsroLiSTEii. Lah. radios7(s Loten, 25 figs. EcHiNASTEEiDiE. Echinastee. Erhin. f(dl<i.\: M. T. Echbi. .sinmdiferS'MTiH'7G=0thilia spinidifer Smith '76. Ceibrella. Crih. avüllarum Peeeier '81. MiTHEODiA. M. davigera Lam. Acanthastee. Ac. ecMnltes Ell. Ac. ellM Geay. LiNCKiAD^. LiNCKLV. Lhi.cjf. milutrls Linck. Linde, pacifwa Geay. lAndc. diplax M. T. X. midtiforis Lam. Linde, houvierl Peeeiek '76. Ch^tastee. Ch. lonfjipes Ketz. Ch. nodosus Peeeier '76. Ophidlvster. OphkJ. pmstidutus v. Maetexs = Livckid ],ustul(d((. \. Martens '66. Ophid. fuscus GnAY — l'amarici fusca Gray '66. Ophid. vylindricns TiAm. = Dadyloaster Gray. Scytastee. Scyt. variolutus M. T. GoNiASTEEiDiE. L'evtagonasterbw. Feomia. J«^/-. inonüis YAXj.^Scyt. müleporelhts M. T. Fr. müleporella IjAM.^Scytaster pÄstorius M. T. Metrodiea. J/. suhulatu Gray '40. Febbina. Fcrd. flavescens Gray. Pentagonaster. Petit, spimdosus Gray '66. Pent, helli, n. sp. Peni. weridionalis Smith. '7G. Pent, tuherculatus Gb.ay = Astrorfoniumttd}erailatu7n Gray '66. Pent. {Stellaster Gray) squamulosus, n. sp., 3 figs. Peut. (Dorigona Gray) mo'hü, n. sji. Goniasterhur. Anthenea. Anth. perdagomda Lam. Culcita. Cid. sdimidelkinci Retz. Cid. coriacea M. T. Cid. noirr, gubwa: M. T. Pentaceeos. Pentac. hiulcus Geay. Pent, turritus Linck. Pent. Orientalis M. T. Gymnasteeia. Cywn. carinifera Lam. AsTEEiNiDiE. Cycethka. Cyc simplex Bell '81. Asteeina. Aster. cepJiens Yal. Aster, exigua Lam. Aster, ßmbrlata Peee. A.ster. {Xepanthia Geay) hrevis Pere. '76. A.ster. (Xephanthla) mandata Geay. Poeania. L'. magel- lianüca Studee '76 = P. patagonica Peer. '78. AsTEOPECTiNnD.*;. Ctenodlscus. Ct. australis Lütken. Leptoptychaster. Lepßt. kerguele7i.sUi Smith '79= Ardta.ster excavatvs "\Vya\ Thomson '7ß = Leptyduist(r herguelensls Smith '76. Lt'idia. L. sarsii Di'B. & Kor. Z. c'diarls. Astropecten. Astrop. aurarttiarus Ti. — A.stroj). anlardkiis Stvder '76. Astrop. iJuJyacardhus'M.T. Astrop. velitaris v. Martens '65. Astrop. perdac/jirâlms Müll. Astrop. iiTegularls Lixck. Astrop. capensis, n. sp. Astrop. inesadus Sladen '83. Astro]). svhbi£rmis Phil. LrroLvsTEK. L.nid. Idrs-idas Studer "83, 4 figs. AECHASTERrD.ä:. Aechaster. Arch, typicus M. T. .\rih. ungidatus M. T. Arch. Christa DÜB. tC' Koe. '44. Chetrastee. Cheb: gazellxc Studer '83, 3 figs. ( heb: pedicd- liiris Stidee '83, 5 figs.

'89. Die Furscliuugsreise S. M. S. Gazelle iu deu Juliieii lS74-7<!. III. Teil. Zoologie. Geologie. Berlin. vi4-B-22 pp. -f 33 pL=;.

700 s. goto:

Stuxberg, a.

'78. Echiuüdermer frau Novaja Semljas liaf sainlaclo under Nordon- skiöldska eA'poditionerna 1875 og 1870. Oefversigt K. Vet. Akad. Füll land linger, no. 3. I liave l33en enabled to consult this pajxir through the kindness of Mr. JI. Ohshima, formerly of this Institute.

Ctenodiscus cr'ispatun (Hetz.) = Aster i' is; rr'ispata Hetz. Archaster tmudsplnus Dijs. & Kon. = A.stroj)ecten teniiUpinus Düb. k, Korex. Pteraster md'darls (O. F. Muijù.)=: - \sterias milUaris O. F. Müll. Pteraster jmlvillus M. Sars. Solaster tumidus, n. sp., 6 tigs. Solaster papposus (L.) = Asterias jripposa L. Solaster furdfer Dub. & Koe. Echinaster sanguinolenlus (O. F. Müu^.) = A.iterias sanguinolenta O. F. Mull. Asterias I'mcki (M. & Tr.). A.'sterlas panopla, ii. sp. Asterias prdblermt (Steenst.). Asterias grönlandica (Steexst.). Pedicellaster typicits M. Sars.

" '80. Evertobratfaunau i Sibiriens Ishaf. Bihang Kongl. Svenska Vet.- Akad. ]landlinger, v. Cited after Ludwig.

"" 'H6. Fauna pji och kring Novaja Senilja. Vega Expeditionens Veten- skapliga Jakttagelser, v. Cited after Ludwig.

Thomson, AVyv.

'72. On the Echinidea of the ' Porcupine ' Deep-sea Dredging-Expedi- tions. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 4. ser., vol. 12, p. 300-306,

SussiîACH, S., k Beeckner, a.

: 10. Die Seeigel, Seesterne und Schlangensterne der Nord- und Ostsee.

Wissenschaftl. Meeresunters, lierausg. v, d. Kommiss. z. Untersuch.

d. deutsch. Meere i. Kiel u. d. Biolog. Anst. a. Helgoland, N. F.,

Bd. xü, Abteil. Kiel, p. 169-300, Taf. I-IH. August. I owe my

access to this paper to the kindness of my colleague, Prof. Haiîa

of the College of Agricultm-e.

Phaxerozoxia. Cryptozoxl\. Pordaster temiUplnus (Düben & 'K.ob.etü) = Astropeden tenuispinus Dcb. & Koren '4th = Archa.<itcr tenuispinus Sars '01. Tethyaster parelii (DiJBEX Ä- KoTXEs) = Astropecterh pareil Düb. & Korex '45. Astropeden irrcgxdaris (PEXXAXT) = -ls<ems irregularis Pexxant 1777 = Asterias aranciaca O. F. Müll.= Astroj). müllcri M. »t Tr. 'ii = Astrop. echimdatus RI. »t Tr. 'ii = Astrop. adcidaris NoRiLvx '65 = Astroi). Iielgolandicus Greefp '71. Astrop. jmdacanthiis (Delle Chlije) A-jir. serratus (M. A- Tr.) = Astrop. serratns M. & Tr. '12 = Astrop. mtdleri Marion '83.

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 761

Psilaster andromeda M. <t Tr.. = Astrop. nnäromeda, M. & Tn. = Astrop. chr'ist'd Düben .t KoKEX 'iiziz Archnster fiorœ Veekill 'IS — Arc.hastcr (imlromedn, Möbtüs & Bütschli 'TS = rif'daster ciisslope Sladen '89. Luidla c'diaris (PnHiippi). Luul'm sarsll (Düben .1' KoiiKs) = Lvydia sarsü Düb. & Koeen 'ii = Lwjdia savlr/nyl Djb. & Kouen '46 part. — Luid, ftnvbjnyl MöBivs & Bötcshli '72 = Luid, c.'diarls (Phtl.) v.ir. .sansi Meissner & CoLLiN '96. Pentarjonaster granularls (Eetzius) = -l,çiror/om«m gr(mulare M. & Tn. '42. Hippasteria phryrjianci (Paeeltüs) = Gonlaster phryißanus Peteesen '89. Culclta horealis, n sp., 3 figs. Porania jmlv'dlus (O. F. MüLLEE) = .4.s<eri«.s pulv'dlus O. F. MüiJj. 1788 = Gonlaster templetoni Foebes 'iO = Porrmla (ßhhosa Geay '40. Laslaster hlspklus (XI. ?AEs) = Gonimter hispidus M. Saes '71 = Poraniomorpha rosea Danielssen & Koeen '84 = Phegnster murrayl Sladen '8S = Lasiaster lillosus Sladen '89 = Poraniomorpha spinulosus Yeeeill '95 = Porawojn. horealis Veeeill '78. Palmipes placenta (Pennant) = ^4sie}'ta.s jilacerda Pennant 1777 = Asterias membranacea Ketzius 1783 = A.'iterla.s cartilaginea Fleming '28 = P(dm. menibranaceus Linck. Solaster endeca (Retziiis). Solaster papposus Tj. = Crossaster papposus Lrowio. Crlbrella sanguinolenta (0. F. MvJjTj.) = Ilenricla sanguinolerda. Pteraster mllitaris O. F. Müll. Pteraster pulvUlus M. Saus. Petaster midtlpes (VI. Saes). Stichaster roseus (0. F. ]Müll). Aster'uis ritberis Linné. Asterias mülleri M. Saes. Asterlas glaclalis L.

Vanhöffex, E. " '97. Die Fauna und Flora Grönlands. In E. v. Deygalski's " Grön- land-Expedition der Gesellscliaft f. Erdkunde zu Barlin 1891-1893," Bd. ii, p. 1-383 + 8 ^\^. Cited after Ludwig.

Verpjll, A. G. '" 'ßß. On the Polyps and Ecliinoderms of New England witli Description of New Species. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. x, p. 333-357. Cited after PEPiRiEit.

'67-71. Notes on the Kadiata in the Museum of Yale College, Avith Des- criptions of New Genera and Species. Trans. Connect. Acad. Arts and Sciences, vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 247-613, pi. iv-x. Issue of the part following p. 503 considerably delayed owing to its destruction by

fire.

Xo. 1. Descriptions of New Starfishes from New Zealfind.

Cœiastebias, n. g. C. australls, n. sp. Coscinasterias, n. g. C. muricata, n. sp.

Asterlna (Asteriscus) regidarli, n. s^). Astropecten Edward.'<li, n. fip.

7G2 s. GOTO :

Ko. 2. ÎCotes on the Echinoilemis of ran:uii;i .nul ^Vost Coast of America, witL

Descriptions of îsew Genera and Species.

L'uidia tesseUata Lütkex '59. Asiropeden fragilis, n. sp. Ash-opecten regalls Geay '40.

Astropecien Orsied'd Lütken '59. Antropfcten jieruiiav.u.s, n. sp. Putirla dbtusa Geay

'47. Astir'ma {Asteriscus) modesta, n. sji. Orra.sffr orrulentalis, n. sp. Nidkeixta.

K. armata Gt,a\ — Paiiaceros {NklorelUa) annnlus Cuay 'iO= Oreasiei- armatvs M. T.

'i'2= Gordodisais m-mutus Lütken '59. LixtiUA. L. unifasckdis Gray = X. [Phaturhi)

•umfaackdbt Ckay 'iO=OpJi!dun<ff'r (Linrkin) u/iif(isc'udis Lütkex '64 = ? OphldiasUr

fnihiraUs M. T. '42. Ophidhisttr j/yramldatus Gray=0. {Phario) jjyrarnidatus Gt.xy 'éU

— 0. poro.sissinms Lütken '59. Mithrodld Bradley!., n. sp. IleUa.sfer hel'mnthus Geay

= Asteri(w helianihn.'i ïiASiAncK^ A.^erias (Ifcliaster) /idiantkus Gray "40. Hdîa.^ier

mia'öbi'uchia Xantis "(iO. Helia.'iter Cvriàw/à Gray. Ilella.^icr KuMmji. Xanïus '(iO.

Slirhu.tter mnrinliacus \Eiiiiu.i. = Aslerias aurantiacus Meyen 'M = St!c/i(f.sier sfrkdii.s ^I.

T. '40 = 2'ti7M« uilaidirti Gkay ' \^0 = Askracuiiihion mirantkiai.s 'M . T . "42. LvUUa hcllorui:

Lütken '64.

No. 3. On the Geographical Distribution of the Echinoderms of the "West Coast of

America. Publ. July, IKfiT.

List of Species found at Sitclm. Asteropsls hnhrlcata G'e.v'ke. Putlrki minkda [Asieruis

m'.nkda Brandt). So^.'sfcr dccnur.'ulkdus (Brandt sp.) Stimpsox. Ashrhis orhroccd-

Brandt. . [sferkis epirhlora.

List of Sj^ecies found in Puget found and along the Coast to Cajje Mendocino, Cal.

Medkister œqucdis Stevip. Patirkt minkda (Brandt sp.). CribreUa levhiscida {Linckm

leviuscida Stdip.). Pyc7iopodkt heUuvihoidcs Stemp. Asterkts epichlora Brandt (.1.

Katherina; Gray). -1. ochracea Brandt. .1. ronferta Sttsiv. A. ßsslsphiu Stimp. .1.

Lütkenü Sttmp. ^I. pauckijÂmi, Stijip. .1. Tro.schelii Stimp. -1. /icmcti.s- Stijip.

List of Species found between Cape Mendocino and San Diego. Cal. ^fl■dklsk'r

œqualis Stevipson. P<dlrki miniata (Brandt s]>.). Pynuipodki- helkmi/iokles Sttmp.

Asterlas gigardea Stimp. A. hrevispimi. Stemi-. -I. ochraccd Brandt. ,1. rcjiifcfa

Stewp. a. (r(j7((dis Smip. ?Chcrtaster caUforninis Gkibk.

List of Spec-ics found at Margarita Bay and Cajje St. Lucas. Astropedvn ÜrsUd'd

Lütken. yidardlki. (irmidd Gray. Orea.sicr occklentalh Yeriuee. Lhirlcki unifasckdis

Gray'. Ditto var. hifasdalis Gray. Ophidiaster jnjramidalus Gray. Jkliaster min'o-

hracJda Xantvs. If. Kidiiniji Xantt-s. .l.s/r?-««.« serUdifera X.\ntus.

List of Si)ecies found at Acapulco, Mnzatlan, and in the Gulf of Cahfornia. ^ido-

rellia annata Gray. Lindda unifasriidis Gray. Ildin.stvr sp. — {I[. Kuhhvji?).

List of Species of the West Coast of Central America and the Bay of Panama.

Luvdia tessellata Lütk. (.') J'lhddstcr nilinuhid- Gray. Asirojjcdcn fragilis Yeriule.

A. regalis Gray. A. Orstedd Lütk. P(dirhi. ohlvsa. Gray. Asierlscus modestiis

Yerp.hj.. Gymwistma spivosa Gray. (/. hvermis Gp.ay. Xidordlia armnfa Gray.

JAPANESE ASTEEOroEA. 76'P>

Orectfiter occldentalts Veeeill, Lidckia unifasckdis (TI:A^■. OithulUisicr pUrdmidalus Geay. MUhroâ'ia Brndlcyl Tekeiltj. EcMvaster aculeatus (Gii.vY sp.) Lütk.. Uellnster microhrackia XAXTrs.

List of Species from ihe West Ccast of Ecuador .ind SoxULcm Part of New Granada. ZvMia hellona- Lltkex. Asiroperfen armafus Geay (non Müller <fc Tr..\ J. erhvt- ceus Geay. A. ßw/dls Teeelll. Faulla horrida Geay. Xidorellkt armata Geay. Oreasier Cvmingü (Geay sp.) Lütk. OphkUaster jnjramidutus Geay. lAnckia unißtsckiUs Geay. L. Columbia; Geay. Cisthia Cuhimbkc Ge.\y. Dacfylosaster <iraci.lia Geay. Fir- (Jbm Cumingii Geay. (?) Acavihaster Ellls'd {Echimcster EUisii Geay). List of Species found at Zon-itos, Peru. Astropeden frarjiUs Teerill. Xklordlln, armata Geay. Linckia unifasckdis Geay. OpMdiaster pyramidatus Geay. UelkiMcr Cumingii Geay.

List of Species recorded from the Galapago Islands. (■!,Cvlvit(i ScJimiddiami Geay. Ifdiastcr Cumingii Geay. (?) Acard/msier ElUsii Geay*.

List of Species found on the Coast of Peru, at Paita and southward. Lui/lia hellomt: Lütk. Astropeden Peruanus Veerlll. Asteriscus (Patiria) Chiîensis I/ctk. Stichasfir aurantiarvs V. (Meyex sp.). Heliastcr helianthus Geay. IL Cumingii Geay-. List of Species from the Coast of Chili. Goniodiscus verrucosus Phtl. G. slngtdaris ]\I. T. Astrogonium Fonki I'nn,. Asteriscus {Patiria) Chilensis Lütk. Heilaster hcVi- anthus Geay'. Stichaster aurantkicus Y. (Meyen sp.). Asterlas gelatinosa Mey-ex (.J. ri'stica Geay). Asterlas eclnnata Gray'. Asterius Germanii nobis (Phllippi sp.). As- ferias Ivrida nobis (Fellippi sp.).

List of Siiecics from the Southern Extremity of South America, and the Neighbour- ing Islands. Gaverki' FidklamJica Gray. .[sferi<w ur.tarctica (Lütk. sp.). Asterkis ragijiplwi Stimp.

Comparison of the Tropical Echinoderm Faunœ of the East and West Coasts of America.

Ko. 4. Notice of the Corals and Echinoderms collected by Prof. C. F. Hartt at the Abrolhos Pieefs, ProA'ince of Ealiia, Brazil, 18G7.

Oreaster gigas (Lixx. sji.) Lütkex = Pe/tfaccros î*efe(to<Ms Geay "10. Linckia ornithoj/us 'L\:rsEi^=Ojjhidiuster m-nithoj/us M. Ï. =? LAnckia Guildingii Gr.w. Lù-hinaster [Othilkt) crassispimi, n. sp., 1 fig. Asterlas atlardlca, n. sj).

No. 5. Notice of a Collection of Echinoderms from La Paz, Lower California, ^\•ith Descriptions of a New Genus. Publ. April, 18G8.

Linckia imifasrlaUs Geay (var. hifasckdis) YEEraLi.. XldoreUla armata Gv.àx = Pen- taceros (Xldorcllki) armatus Gt.\y = Oreaster arntatus M. T. 'i2. = Goniodiscus conifer MoBixs '59 = Goiùodiscus armatus Lütkex 'ô9 = Xklorellla arnvata Yeerill 'G7=Gonlo- dlsctis Stella. Yeeeill '67 (young) non Mcblis. Amphiastee, n. g. A. inslgnis Yeeeill, n. s]i., 1 fig. Oreaster occldenialls Yeeeill.

764 s. GOTO :

No. G. (Comls and Polyps only.)

No. 7. (Distribution of Polyps.)

No. 8. Aclclition.il Observations on Ecliinoderms, cliiefly from the Pacific Coiist of

America. Presented Jamaary, 1871.

J'teraster Dance VEEKrLL '69, 2 figs. Oreaster orddentalis A'ekrtll (wrongly called

J'eirlacei'os ocdderüalis '70). Xulorellkt ariruita Gray. Gymnasteria spinosa Gray.

Mithrodki JMidleyi Yerrill. Acxirdlmster Ell'isii Verrixl '()9 = Echinaster Ell'isii Gray

'\Q=AcaiTthaster solaris (pars) Duj. & Hupe '62. Echlnister tenuispiim, n. sp. Ophl-

diaster pyramtdatus Gray. Lepidaster, n. g. L. teres, n. sp. Ileliaster Kidnniji

Xanttts.

No. 9. The Echinoderm-Fauna of the Gulf of California and Cape St. Liicas.

Astropecten Orstedii Lijtken. LuUlia hrcu'isphvi Ltk. Gymnasteria spinosa Gray. Am-

phiaster insii]nis Vereill. Xklorellia arm/da Gray. Oreaster occidentalis Verfjll.

Acanthaster Jülisii Yerrili.. Mithrodki Bradlcyi Yerrill. Echiimster tenuisphvi

Yerrill. Lepidaster teres Yerrili.. TAnckut imifasckilis Gray. Ditto var. bifascktlis

Gray. Ophidkister pyramidatus Gray. IMkister microhrachia Xantus. //. Knhiniji

Xaxtl's. Asterias sertalifcra Xantus.

''^ '73. Results of Kecent Dredging Operations on the Coast of New England. Amer. Journ. Sc. Arts, vol. v, p. 1-1<), vol. vi, \). 435-441. Cited after Ludwig.

■^ '80. List of Marine Invertebrata from the New England Coast. Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. ii, p. 227-232. Cited after Ludwig.

'82. Notice of the Remarkable Marine Fauna occupying the Outer Banks off the Southern Coast of New England, no. 4. Amer. Journ. Sc, 3. ser., vol. 23, p. 135-142, 21G-225.

Asterias milgaris (Stimps.) Yerrill. Asterias tanneri "S'err. Stepîianasterias albuîa (Stimps.) Yerr. Crihrella sanguinoloita (Müller) Lütken. Diplopteraster multipes (Sars) Yerr. Porania grandis Yerr. Poranla spinulosa Yerr. Porania horealis Yerk. = Asterina horealis Y. Odontaster hispidus Yerr. ArcJiaster florœ Yerr. ArcJiaster amerieanus Yerr. Arc?iaster agassizii Yere. Archaster parelii Dub. & Koren. ArcJiaster tenuispinus Dub. & Korex. ArclMster mirabilis (?) Perrier. Archaster arcticns 3M. Sars. ArcJiaster hnirdii Yerr., n. sp. lAildia clegans Per. Ctenodiscus a-ispatus Dun. & Korex.

'84. Notice of the Remarkable Marine Fauna occupying the Outer Banks off the Southern Coast of New England, no. 9. Brief Contributions

JAPANESE ASTEROn)EA. 7G5

to Zoology from the Museum of Yalo College. No. LY. Amer. Joum. Sei., 3. ser., vol., 28, p. 213-220.

Zoroaster diomedeœ, n. sp. Arv/idster grdmlis, n. s]>. Jjenthopeden spinosus-, n. sp.

'85. Ilesults of the Explorations made by the Steamer Albatross ojff the Northern Coast of the United States in 1883. Ann. lîep. Commiss. Fish and Fisher, for 1883, p. 503-(301, pis. 1-44.

Asterias forhesii Desot^. Asterias vulgaris St. = A. ruhe^is Jj. {?) Aster'ias tannerlYEV.r.. Ast. hrlareus Vkkk. leptasterkis compAa (Stimp.) Yeke. Stephanasterias aïbula (Stimp.) \Env,.= Stichaster alhulus Teee. Zoroaster diomedeœ Yeee. Brisinrja elegans Yeee Jiris. cosiata Yeee. Solaster dbyssicola Yeee. = Sol. earlii Yeee. Solaster endeca Foebes Crossaster jKipposus M. & Te. Lophaster furrifer (DiJB. & Koe.) \ET.n. — Solaster furdfer auth. Pteraster militaris M. & Te. Biplopderaster multipes (S^ves.) Yeee. llymenaster modestus Yeee. Forania grandis Yeee. Foraniomorpha spinulosa Yeee. = Forania spinulosa Yeee. Astrogonium granuläre M. & Te. IBppasteria phrijgiana Geay = //. p tone« auth. Odontaster hispAdus Yeb.tx. Astropectenarticulatus^xY. Archas- ter arcticus M. Saes. Archaster americanus Yeee. Archaster florœ Yeee. Archaster rdbustus A'eee. Archaster grandis Yeee. Archaster agassizü Yeee. Archaster parelü DÜBEN & KoEEX. Archaster formosus Yeee. Archaster tenu'isjnnus Dübex & Koeex. Archaste^' sepihts Yeee. lienthopecten spinosus Yeee. Luidia elegans Yeke. Luidia clathrata (?ay). Forcelianaster cœruleus W. Thomson. Foraniomorpha horealls Yekeilij. Archaster hairdii Yeee. Ctenodiscus crispatus Dübex & Koeex. Zoroaster fulgeiis W. Thomson. Fteraster pulvillus Saes.

Figures of the following species : Fteraster militaris 1. Archaster flora; 1. Archasfer par-elü 1. Archaster tenuispinus 1. Luidia elegans 1. Asterias tanneri 2. Solaster earlii 3. Forcellanster cœruleus 2. Diplopteraster mtdtipes 1. Forania grandis 4. Lophas- ter furdfer 2. IRpjpasteria j)hryr)ia,mt, 1. Brisinga americami 3. Asterhut, horecdis 2. ' Astrogonium granuläre 2. Tremaster mirahilis 1.

'94. Descriptions of New Species of Starfishes and Opliiurans, with a

Eevision of Certain Species formerly described ; mostly from the

Collections made by the U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries.

Proc. U. S. National Mus., xvii, p. 246-297.

AECHASTEKiDy-E. Benthopectiviw' , n. Benthopecten spinostis Yeu. = Fararc7utstcr semi- squamatus, \ar. occidentalis Sladen =Para)*c/(. aimatus. Fontnsterinœ, n. Foniaster hetntus BiJjiKS = Archaster tenuispinus Yee. Fontaster forcipatus Slax>e^ = ArcJiasier tenuispinus Yek. Font, sepitus Yek. Flutonastei-bwc. Dytaster grandis Yee. = Archaster grandis Yee. = Dytaster madreporifer Sieden. Flutonaster agassizii Yeb. = Archaster agassizü Vee. = I^lidonaster rigklus Sladen = Fluton. hifrons (part) Sladex. Fseudarch-

766 s. GOTO :

asteriiui:. FuenäarcJuister intei-medias Si.xv>es= Arcliaster parelii Yeu. rseiidarch. con- nmms, n. sp.

'95. Distril )utiou of the Ix^liinodovms of North-eastern America. Amer. Jom-n. Sc, 3. ser., vol. 49, p. 127-141, 199-212.

In ft fijot-note the author says that in followöng Sladex in the arrangement .-md nomenclature of the sijecies he by no means approves of the changes of names made by that ^\■riter, biit that in several cases he declines to follow him in tho re- surrection of the ante-Linnican names given by Likck.

AßcHAsTEBiDiE. Jicntkopectcn .tpinosns Yekk. = Fararchaster semisriuamnius v.ar. occiden- f tills Slxt>. = Pararchaster firmatus Slad. Ponf aster hebltus Sz,at>. = Archaster tenultplnus Terr. Pont, fitrnpdtns Slad. Pont, sepltns Yerk. = Archaster sepitus Yerü. Dytastrr ijraiulbi \E.viR. = Archdster (/randis Xehti. = Dyta.ster madreporifer Slad. PhUonastcr ngasslzii Yerr. = Jrc/ta-sto" agassml Yerr. = PZ«ton. rlgidus Slad. (also yar. semlarmata) — Plntnn. hifrnns (part) Slad. Pseudirrchitster hdermedius Suud. = Archaster pardll Yerr. »t n. var. inslgnls. Pseudarch. cnncinnus Yerr. Porcellanastebidje. Cieno- d'lsrws crhipatus Den. & KonKS = Asterias aispa.tus "Retzivs = Cienodisciis pokcris M. & Tr. = Ct. cornicidatus Perrier. (" Tliis is an instance in which certain writers have resurrected Lixck's ante-binomial names to flisp'ace those given under the Linnœan system. In this I cannot concur.") Porcellanaster canndeus Thoms. AsTRopECTixiD.i:. Astrnperteii, amerlcdiMs \ev.vi. = Archaster amer'icanus Yerr. ^\stropecten vest'dus Ll'tkj-.n = A.st<'rkis vest'da Say. Astrop. articidatus M. & Tr. Leptoptychaster arctlcus Sl\den' = Astropecten arrt'ieus M. ?^\v,-^ = ArcJMster aroth'iis YERn. — Leptojjtychaster arctims var. dowjatas Sladex. Ps'daster flora; \e^is,. = Archaster flora; Yerr. Pidhyhkister rohustus A'err. = Arcliaster robustus Yerr. = P1iox:i.'iter pumihis Sladen. Liddki dathrata (Say) = A.sterkis dathrata (Say). Luklki elegans Perrier. GoNLàSTERiD-Tî Or PEXTAGONASTERiDiE. Peiïtagomster eximius Yerr. Peviagoivhster gramdarls Vekrveu^ A.sterkis gramdar'is "RETZivfi = Astrogonmm granuläre M. & Tr.= Gonlastei- granulans LIJtkex. Pentagomster .simplex, n. sp. Pentagonaster jjZrtnît.9, n. sp. Odontaster 7d.<tpidus Yerr. T.mster haird'd Yerr. = Arcfiaster haird'd Yerr. Para- gonaster formosus \Enn. = Archaster formosnis Yerr. =? Paragonaster cyl'mdratus Sladex. Jüppasteria phrygkma hi,. = . l.sterkts phrygknia Pareliüs = Asterkzs eqitestris Pexxaxt = IDppasteria pkim Gray = Gonkt-fter equestrls Forbes = Astrogoniam phrygkinum M. & Tii.= Gonlaster jdir y gkinus Normax. GYMXASTERrD.E. Pornnki {Chnn-lraster) grandis Yerr. Poranki insignli, n. sp. = Po7'anki grandis (pars) Yerr. Porankimorpha spimdosa Yerr. = Porfflnirt spimdosa Yerr. \\ith var. radis it ineiinis. PoranlomorpJta hore<üis \ekr. = Aster hm horeulls \EiiR. = Port nia hurealis Yeür. Jlhega.stcr lùyssicola, n. sp.

.TAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 767

AsTERiNTD-i:. Astirbyi j'Hijun''" A"kui;. Trcma.stcr mirtibiJJ.N Vekk. Solastebid;e. Sol- Hster luuli'ca Fc)KBEs = .I.s-/('rw/.s- eudeca Eetzhts. Sola.stcr .K]jrten.s-is Verb. Solaster ahyssirola Yeke. Solaster herwdicti Veee. Solaster earl'd Veer. Crossaster papposus M. & Te. = - {ster'ms papposa F^vbeicius = Solaster papposus Forbes. Crossaster hcllanthus Veer. Lojihaster furcifer Xktxr. = Solaster furcifer Dub. As Koeen. PTEEASTERroiE. rterasfcr pulvillus M. Sars. I'teraster inilUarls M. & Tr. = Asterias milltar'is Möu:.. Tcnivnaster hexadis \Enn. = Ffcraster (Temnaster) /te.eadis Verr. Dlplopteraster multlpes Xerh. = Fteraster imdilpes ir. Sars. Hetaster nndtlpes Sl. [Diplopteraster verrucosus X.^lietaster verrucosus Sl. J>. pere(irui(äor \. = Jîvtaster peregrin-xtor Si..) Lophoptee- ASTER, n. g. Lophopteraster ahyssonuv, n. sp. ] [ymemister modestus Verr. Ilijmcn- astcr re(j(dis, n. sp. EcHixASTEEiDiE. Crihrella pectlnata Veer. Crihrella samjuinolerda Jjvt'ees = Asterias sawjidaoleMa "^Iüiju. = Asterias ocv.lata Penxaxt= -l.siermv sponglosa FABEicitrs = LlncJcia ocidata Foebes = Crihrella oculata Foebes = Ecfdnaster ocidatus M. & Tn. = Llnckia pertusa Sttmpso's = Echlnaster sanyubwlentus Sars. PEDicELLASTEKiDiE. redicellaster typlcus M. S\b.9, = Pedicellaster palœocrystallus Duncan & Si^id. Zoeoas- TEEID.Î3. Zoroaster dlomedeœ Vere. = ? Z. fahjeiiii (pars) Siaden. Ftichasteiud^. Xeomorphaster forclpatus A'eer. Stlchaster albidtis Vere. = Asteracavthion alhulus Sttmp. = Asteracanthlon prohlema Steensteup = Stephamsterlns albida Veer. Asterted.!:. As- terias forhesll Verr. = Asteracanthlon forhesil Desor = Asterias arenlcola Stimps. = Asteracanthlon heryllnus Ag. MSS. Asterias vulgaris Stiiips. MSS. = .Lsienas stimpsonl (pars) XEKB.. — Asteracanihionpallidus Aa. M.?)S. = Asterias pallida & Ast. fahricü Veti.- riee. Asterias stelllonura Ti:T.n. — Asterar. stelUonura Peer. Asterias ermpla, n. sp. Asterias polaris Veee. = Asterac. polnri,s M. & Te. = Ast. borealis Peer. Asterias tanne)-l Verr. Ast. hriareus Veer. LepÂasterlas compta Xekr. = Asterias compta Stimps. Leptasterius tentera Veee. = Asterias tenera Stimps. Leptasterlas grœvkmlicxi Verb. = - Isterac. grœnlandicus Lütken = ^1*/. grœnlandica Veee. Leidasterias littoralls Verb. = Asterac. littoral'is Stimps. = J.s/. littoralls A^err. Jlydrasterias opjhidion Sia.t>. = Asterias- (Ifydrusterias) ophldion Slad. Brisingid-E. Odinla americam Xekb,.^ Brisinga amerl- cana \Eiin. = F)-eyella americam Slad. Siisinga costata Verb. Brisinga multicostata Vere. Brisinga vertlcMlata Sladen. Freyella elegans St.at>e^ = Brvdnga élegans=FreyeUa hracteata Sladen. Freyella aspera Veer.

«

'99. Jîevisioii of Certain Genera and Species of Starfishes with Descrip- tions of New Forms. Trans. Connect. Acad. Arts and Sciences,

voh X, p. 145-234, x^ls. xxiv-sxx (8 pis.).

GoNLvsTERiD.-E ( = Pentaceeotid^e ( teay GG part. = Pent.4.gona.sterid.e Peerieb '8i). GoNLVSTEB (Aga-ssiz) Geay (restr.) = Gonlvsteb Agassiz '36 part. = Pentagona.ster Perriee '7G part. = ditto Sladen '89 = Astrogontom M. T. '42 part. = Phanebastee Perriee "94. Goniaster americamis Veeeill 'll = Feiûagomstei- semilumitii.s Perrieb

7C8 s. GOTO :

'70 part. =:rhanerast€r sem'dumdus PEKKiEit 'ù\ yart — rcntagonusier parvus Pekiïiku '84, 8 figs. Goniaster africanus Vekrh-Ij 71, 2 figs. Pextagonaster Giîay '40 = Stephaxasteiî Ayees '51 = Pentagonaster (Sect. A, a, pars) Perrier '76 = Astrogonum Si-ADEN '89. TosiA Gray '40 = Astrogontum (ptirs) M. T. '42= Pentagonaster (Sec. A, h, i)ars) Perrier '76 = Pentagonaster (pars) Siaden '89. Section A— Typical. Section B — Flinthaster. Section C — Ceramastek. T. <jranularis (Eetzius) = Aste-'uifi iiramdaris Eetzh's nS'3 = Astrogordum firunulure M. T. '42 = &'onias<e?* (jranularis LÜTKEN '65 = Pentagomister fjranularUi Terrier '7 G = Pentagon, halteatits Sladen '91 = Pentagon, concinmi.^ Sladen "91. T. (Flbvlhasicr) rornptd, n. sp., 1 fig. T. (Plivthaster) râlida, n. sp., 3 figs. Pyeenaster, n. g. J'. dentulus Peeriee = Pe?i<«f/onc«sier dentatus Pereier '84, 3 figs. 7'. «^nzs Perrier = Pen<a;70?ia6Yer q^?iis Perrier '81. Pelta.ster, n. g. P. hehes, n. sp., 1 fig. P. planna YEmuLi. = Pentagona.ster planus Tereill '85,

2 figs. Litonotaster, n. g. Z. iintermedius Perrier = Penia;/on. întermedius Perrier '84, 3 figs. Eugoniaster, n. g. E. inve.^tigatorls A.'lcocts.— Perdagonaster învestigatorls Alcock '93. Antheniaster, n. g. A. sarissa Ai.coc-k — Antlienioîdes sarîssa Alcock '93. Subf. Hippasteribw, n. Uippasteria carihœa, n. sp., 2 figs. Cladaster, n. g. C. rndi.'i, n. sp., 4 figs. Snbf. Media sterimr, n. Mediaster Stimpson '57=Isaster Veeeill '94. M. œqualis Stimpson '57, 3 figs. M. hairdii \EnmjJL = Archaster hairdii Yeeeill '82 = Isasier haîrdil YEREiLii '9i = 3Iediaster stellatus Peeeiee '91, 11 figs. -I/". agassmi, n. sj). M. (?) pedicellaris Yerutli^^ Goniodiscus pedicellaris Peeeier '89. 3f. arcwUus (Sladen) = Perdagonaster arcuatus Fl.^den '89. 31. japonîcus (Sladen) = Pentagonaster japonicus Sladen '89. 31. patagonlcus {Sj^ade^) = Pcrdago'iiaster patugonicus Sladen '89. Nymphaster Sladen '85 = Pentagonaster (pars) Perrier '84=Doeigona Peeeiee '94 non Gray '66 nec Perrier '76. X. termdls (VEv.T.TER) = Pentago')mstcr tn-7Uilis Pereier '81 = 3'. {?) ternalis Sladen '89 =Dorir/ow< termUis Perrier '94, 1 fig. K. subspinosus (Pevlrieu) = Pentagonaster std}.ipinosus VEUixiEn '81 = Xymphaster (?) sidj- spinosus Sladen '89 = Longona suhsjnnosa Peeeiee '74. X. arencdus (Peeeiee) = Pentagonaster arenatus Peeeiee ' 81 = Xymphaster {?) areimtus Sladen '8d = Dorigona arenata Peeeier '94. X. jaequfti (PEBiaEii) = Dorigona jacqtteii Perrier '94 = J'orjg'onrt prehensilis Perrier '85 = i\'. (?) jjrehensilis Sladen '89. Xymphaster protentus Sladen

'89. X. albidus Sladen '89. X. hasilicus Sladen '89. Neeeidastee, n. T. sijmholicus (Sladen) = Xymph. symhoUcns Sladen '89. X. hipunctns (Sladen) = Xy. hipiiwius Sladen '89. Subf. Psetidarchasterina; = Pseudarchasierinct; Sladen '8d = Astrogoni'ma; (pars) Peeeiee '94. Pseiidarchaster Sladen = Asteogontcm (pars) Perrier '94 non M. T. nec Gray. Ps. hdermed'ms Sladen '89 = Archaster parelii (pars) Yeerell '74 non Di'BEN & KoREN, 3 figs. Ps. fallax VEnvJEn = Astrogonium fallax Perrier '85 = Archas- ter parcUi (pars) Vereill '83, 2 figs. J's. (?) Jiüqndus A'ereill, n. sp., 1 fig. Ps. gramdiferus, n. sp., 2 figs. Ps. concinmis Vereill '94, 3 figs. Ps. ordinatus, n. sp.,

3 figs. Ps. annectens (PEixiiiETt.) = As-irogo7mim amiedens Pereier 'di = Ps. hy.strix

JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA. 7G9

Pkeeiee. Ps. inecator (Peekiee) = /Isirof/onfM?». nerutur Peeeiek '94. Ps. (i.phroJUe (Vehuieb,) = Astrogonium aphrodite Pebeeer '1)4. Aphroditaster (jracilin Sladen '89 = Astrogoniwii gradle Peerier '94. P.S. tesseUatus Slauen. Fa. pntagonicus (Peerier). Ps. discus Sladen. P.v. mosaicus Alcock & Wood-Mason. Ps. roseus= Mediaster rose^ls Alcock '93. Paeagonaster suhtilis Perrier '94 = Goniopecten suhtUis Peerier '81. P. formosus (Vereill '84). P. s^rk*«s Peerier. P. eZow/rtiM.s- (Perrier. '85). P. cyliiulratus Jjladen '89. Kosaster alexandri Peeeiee '94 — Pentagonaster alexandri Pee. '81. Incerta sedes. Hoplaster Peeeiee '82. //. spinosus Peerier '82. IL lepidus (Siaden) = Pentagonaster lepidus Sladen '89. Lasiastee Sladen. L. hispiäus (Sars) Sladen '89 = Goniaster hispidus M. Sars '11 = Pentagonaster hisjndus Perrier '78. Eevision of the Classification o£ the Orders Valvata and Paxillosa of Perrier, and especially of the Archasteeid^. Aechasteeid^ Sladen '89. Order Phanerozonifi Sladen (rest.). Subord. I. Valvata Peeeiee (sens. ext.). Farn. I. LiNCKUDiE Peeeiee. Farn. II. Pentaceeotid^ Geay (restr.). Farn. III. Antheneidje Peeeiee (restr.). Farn. IV. GoNiASTEEToa; Foebes (restr.). Snbf . I. Goniasterinœ Yerrill, n. = Pentagon- asteriiici^ Sladen (pars). Snbf. II. Goniodiscime Sladen. Subf. III. Medktsteriiwe Vereill, n. Subf. IV. Pseudarchasterina; Sladen. Subf. V. Ilippasterinai Veeeill, n. Farn. V. Odontasteeid^ Veeeill, n. = Gnathasterinœ Perrier (pars). Farn. VI. Pltjton- asterid^ Verrill. Subf. I. Mimasterinœ Sladen. Subf. II. Plutonasterinoß Sladen. Subf. III. Poiïtasteri7iœ Verrill '94. Farn. VII. GoNioPECTiNiDiE Verrill, n. Farn. VIII. Benthopectinid^ YKKRTLz. = Benthopectinincn Vereill '94. Subord. II. Paxillosa Peeeiee (sens, restr.). Farn. IX. Poecellanasteeidje Sladen. Farn. X. AECHASTERiDiE ViGuiER (restr. to Archastee). Farn. XL Asteopectintd.e Geay (restr.). Farn. XII. Ltjidud.î: Viguiee, n. = lMidii7ia; Sladen.

Odontasteeid.i3 Veeeill, n. = Gnathasterinœ (i^ars) Peeeiee '94. Acodontastee Veerill, n. g. = Gnathaster (pars) Sladen '89 = Odontaster (pars) Bell '93. Gnathaster Sladen (restr. ) = Gnathaster (pars) Sladen '89 = Odontaster (pars) Bell '93. Odontaster Veeeill '80 = Gnathaster Sladen (pars) "89 = Odontaster Bell (pars) '93. 0. hispidus Verrill '80, 2 figs. 0. setosus, n. sp., 5 figs. 0. rolnistns, n. sp., 2 figs. FiAJTO^AsrERiDM = Plutonasterina; (subf.) Sladen '89. Pluton- A.STEE agassizü Vereil '94: = Archaster agassizü Veeeill '80 = P. 7-igidus Sladen '89 (also \aT. semiarmatus} = P. hifrons (pars) Sladen '89, 1 fig. P. effloresvens Peetoer '9^= Archaster efflarescens Peeeiee '87. Goniopectintd-e Veeeill, n. Go^^oPECTEN demonsirans Pereier '81, 1 fig. Prionaster, n. g. P. elegnns, n. sp., 4 figs. Ben- THOPECTiNTDJi Vereill, n. = Benthopectinîna; Veeeill '94. Benthopecten spinosus Vekrill 'S4 = Farurchasttr semis(ßca7nutus var. ocndeiiialis Sladen '89 = Pararcit/jster armatus Sladen '89, 2 figs. Asteopectintd^ Geay. Blakliste conicus Peerier '81 = Leptoptychaster conicus Pereier '94, 1 fig. Sideeiaster, n. g. S. grandis, n. sp., 3 figs. Pteeasteiud.*; Perrier. Hexaster ohscurus Perriee '91 = Pterasf ei- [Temwis-

770 s. GOTO :

ter) hexnvtis VERRtLT. '94 = Temrvistei' hexadis Verrti.t. '95. Hymenaster reijidis Verrill '94 var. fK/asHau, n. AsTERrNroa; Gray. Marciinaster austerus, n. sp. SncHASTERiDiE Perrier '85. Stephanasterias Verrh^l. '71 = Nanaster Perrier '94 = Stichasteb (pars) Verrill '66.

: 09. Descriptions of New Genera and Sjiecies of Starfishes from the North Pacific Coast of America. Americ. Journ. Sc, 4. ser , vol. 28, p. 59-70. July.

Snlaster fjahixkles, n. sp., 2 figs. Solaster coiustelUUus, n. sj)., 2 figs. Pteraster octaster, n. sp., 1 fig. Pteraster liebes, n. sp. IFippasterla spinosd, n. sji. Tosia arctica, n. sp., 2 figs. Asterias (Pisaster) papulosa, n. sp. Ai^lasterias, n. g. Alkisterias ratidmnî, n. sp., 2 figs.; vnr. anonuda, n. ; var. Tiortonens'is, n. Astéries (Urasterkis) forcipidata, n. s]3. Asterhis poljjtheld, n. sp. Asterias victorhiM, n. sp.

: 09a. Kemarkable Development of Starfishes on the Northwest American Coast ; Hybridism ; Multiplicity of Kays ; Teratology ; Problems in Evolution ; Geographical Distribution. Amer. Nat., 43, p. 542-555. September.

ViGUIEE, C.

'78. Anatomie comparée du squelette des Stellérides. Arch. zool. expér. gén., t. 7, p. 33-250, pi. 5-16.

Asteriad^. Asterias Linné 1735 = Stella coriacea. Sol, Pentadactylosasteb (pars), Hexaktin, Heptaktin Linck 1733 = Stellonia Nardo '34 = Stellonia & Ubaster Agassiz '34 = Asteracanthion (pars) Müll. & Troschel. Chiefly A. glackilis, 10 figs. Anasterias Perrier '75. A. minuta. Stichaster Müll. <fe Troschel '40 = Asteracanthion (pars) Müll. & Troschel '42 = Stephanasterias '61 & Celasterias '72 Verrill = ToNiA Gray '65. St. aurantiaeits, 5 figs. Calvasterias Perrier '78. C. asterinoides. Pycnopodia Stimpson '61. P. heliavikoùles, 2 figs. Heijastertdä. Heliaster Gray '40. //. heVmrdhus, 1 fig. //. kidjiniji. IF. microhrachia, 8 figs. Bbi- siNGiD^. Brisinga Sars. Labidiaster Lütken. Pedicellaster Sars. Echinasteri- ■D2E. Echinasterirwp. Echinaster M. & Tr. '40 = Stellonia (pars) Naedo '34 = Othhia & Khopia Gray '40. E. sepositus, 7 figs. Cribrella Agassiz '35 (pars) = Henricia Gray '40 = Echinaster (pars) MüiJi. & Troschel '42. C. ocidata, 8 figs. Mithrodince. IVIiTHRODiA Gray '40 = Heresaster Michelin '44. ^^. (iavhjera, 6 figs. ValvasteriruB. Valvaster. Solasterince. Solaster Forbe-s '33 = Stellonia (pars) Nardo '34 = Cros- saster Müll. & Troschel '40. S. papposnis, 6 figs. 6'. emleca, 1 fig. Acanthaster P. Gervais '41 = Stellonia (pars) Agassiz '35 = Echinaster Gray '40t=EcHiNiTEs

JAPANESE ASTEEOIDEA. 771

MÜLL. A' Trosch. '44. ^1. echmites, 6 figs. LixcKTADai:. Linkia Naüdo '34 emend., 1 fig. L. miliaris, 7 figs. L. diplax-, 1 fig. Ch^ï:tasteii Müll, & Trosch. '40 = NEPANTHLi Gray '40. Ch. longiprs, 6 figs. OpmDLisTER Agassiz '34 emend. = Lincbx*. (pars) Nardo '34 = Dactylosaster, Tamarli, Cistina, Ophidiaster Gray '40. 0. pyramidatus, 7 figs. 0. ophidhmus. 0. gennani, 3 figs. Scyïaster Lütken '64 = Nardoa, Gomopbua, Narcissli Gray '40. Sc. novœ-caledoniœ, 8 figs. GoNLiSTERiDiE. Pevingo7uistennœ. Fromia Gray '40 = Scytaster Müll. & Trosch. '42 = LrNCKL4. v. Martens '66. F. milleporeUa, 6 figs. Metrodira Gray '40 = Scytaster Müll, »t Trosch. '42. M. suhidata. Ferdina Gray '40. F. flavescens. Pentagonaster Linck 1733 — Goniaster (pars) Agassiz '36=Astrogoniüm, Stellaster & Goniodisccs (pars) Müll. lV> Trosch. '42= Stellaster, Hosea (pars), Calliaster, Astrogonium, Pentagon- aster, Tosli Gr.\y. F. astrologorum, f^ ugß. Hippasteria Gray '40 = Pent aceros (pars) Lixt'K 1733 = AsTROGONitTM (pars) M. & Tr. '44. IL phin/t. Goniasterinœ. Anthene.\ Gray '40 = Goniaster (pars) Agassiz '35 = Goniodisctjs (pars) Müll. & Trosch. '42. Ardheiiea articidata, 5 figs. Goniaster (s. n.) Perrier '75 = Oreaster (pars) Müll. &, Trosch. '42 = Pentaceros (pars) Gray '40. G. öbtusangulus. Goniodiscus (i^ars) Müll. & Trosch. '42 = Hosea (pars) Gray = Goniaster (pars) v. Martens '66. G. sebœ. Nectria Gray '40 = Goniodiscus (pars) Müll. & Trosch. '42. Asterodiscus Gray '47. A. elegant. Culcita Agassiz '35, 1 fig. C. schmideliana, 6 figs. Chorias- TER LÜTKEN '69. Ch. grcimdatus. Nidorellia Gray '40 (.siibg.) = PAULiA Gray '40 = Goniodiscus (pars) Müll. & Trosch. '42. Pentaceros Linck 1733 = Goniaster (pars) Agassiz '33 = Oreaster Müll. & Trosch. P. reticuUüus, 5 figs. P. muricatus, 6 figs. Gymnasteria Gray '40 = Asteropsis (pars) Müll. & Trosch. '42 = Gymnastrias v. Martens '66. G. carinifera, 6 figs. Asterinid^. Patiria Gray '40. Asterina Nardo '34. ^1. gihbosa, 5 figs. ^4. calcar, 1 fig. Paljhpes Linck 1733. F. memhranaœiis, 5 figs. F. Influtus, 2 figs. Disasterina E. Perrier '75. D. abnormalis. Asteropsis Müll. & Troschel '42. Dermasterias Perrier '75. Porania Gray '40. F. jndvillus, 5 figs. Ganeria Gray '47. G. falklandica. Pterasteridje. Astropectinid.e. Cteno- Discus MÜLL. & Troschel '42. Ct. cornlculatus, 6 figs. Luidia Forbes "Bd. L. clathrata, 7 figs. Astropecten Linck 1733. A. aurardhini.'i, 6 figs. Archasterid.e. Archastek Mi'LL. & Troschel '40. .1. fijph-us, 6 figs. A. angu'.(Uas, 1 fig.

W.\lter, A.

'85. Ceylons Ecbiuodermen. Jen. Zeitschr., Bd. xviii, p. 3G5-384.

jÄnckUi sp. Liddla immdata M. it Tr. Asiropeden arinatus M. & Tu.=/iystrlx = polyacatdlms M. & Tr.

List of starfishes known from the coasts of Ceylon : TÀnckui sp,, Scytaster variolatus^ Scytaster lujvœ-ccdedorda;, l<h-omia milleporeUa, lAiidia macukda, Astropecten ariruUiis et var. fiystrix, Astropecten sp.

772 s. goto:

Whiitaves, J. F.

'72. Notes ou a Deep-sea Dredgiug-Expeditioii round the Tslaud of Auticosti, in the Gulf of St. LaAVTence. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 4. ser., voh X, p. 341-354.

" Calvei'ia hystiix (singular asterid allied to rteraster)." Ctowdiscus cruipatiis.

* '74. On Recent Deep-sea Dredging O^jerations in the Giüf of St.

Lawrence. Amer. Jootu. Sc. Arts, vol. au, p. 210-219. Cited after Ludwig.

* : 01. Catalogue of the Marine Invertebrata of Eastern Canada. Geol.

Suit. Canada, iv+272 pp.

Wood-Mason, J., & Alcock, A.

'91. Natural History Notes from H. M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer * Livestigator,' Commander R. F. Hoskyn, R. N., commanding. — Series II., no. 1. On the Results of Deep-sea Dredging during the Season 1890-91. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 6. ser., vol. 8, p. 427-452. Asteroidea p. 427-440.

ÂRCHASTERiDJi. Pakaechastee. P. semisquamcitus Sladex. Foxtaster. P. Wispidus, n. sp. Dytaster. D. exUis Sladex. D. nnacardhus, n. si>. Persephoxastek, n. g. r. a-oceus, n. sp. = Plidormster sp. Wood-Masox & Alcock '91. P. rhodopeplus, n.

Sp. PSEUDARCHASTEE. P. mOSUicUS, II. Sp. PoRCELLAXA.STERrD^. PoRCELLANASTER. P.

ccendeus \N'yt. Thomsox. P. sp. pros, cœruleits Wyv. Thomsox. Styracaster. S. fionidns Sladex. S. dati^ies, n. sp. Hyphaiaster. II. tara, n. sp. Pentagonastertd^. Paeagoxaster. p. .sp. prox. ctenipes Sladex. P. sjh Zoeoasterid^. Zoroaster. Z. .sp. AsTERLLDä:. AsTEEL^s. A. mazojjfioriis, n. sp. Pteeasterld-h:. Maesipastee. M. hirsutus Sladex. Hymexastee. //. jwbilis AVya-. Thomsox. Echixasterid^. Dictyas- TEE. n. g. D. xetwpldlus, n. sp. = Plectasiei- .sp. "Wood-Masox & Alcock '91. Brisixgld^. Brisixga. p. hïs^dantm, n. sp. P. lemjalensis, n. sji. P. aivdumanica, iL sp. Freyella. F. hcntIioj)ldla Sl.vdex.

INDEX.

773

INDEX

OF

SPECIFIC, GENERIC AND FAMILY NAMES.

Acalia				752.	Anthenea 440,	570, 581, 584,	618, 689, 698,
Acantharchnster			693,	738.	699,	700, 740, 751,	759. 771.
aciculosus				694.	aciita		740, 751.
dawsoni			ii.	694.	articulata		443, 740, 771.
echinites				707.	chinensis	440, 685, 698,	700, 734, 740.
intermedius				694.	Havescens	668, er^d.	676, 740, 757.
Solaris				738.	granulifera		699, 700, 739.
A-ariabilis				694.	grayi		740.
variabilis pedicellaris				694.	mertoni		711.
Acanthaster	682,	754,	759,	770.	jDentagonula	439, 443, 444,	584, 670, 676,
echinites G7U, 674, 678,	679,	714	715,	722,		740, 757, 759.
754, 758, 759,	770				regalis		710-
echinus			682,	754.	rudis		710.
ellisii	676,	759,	763,	764.	sp.		704, 710, 748.
mauritiensis				714.	tuberculosa	679, 699,	700, 740, 751.
solans			682,	764.	AntheneidsB 569, 581, 704, 719, 722, 751, 757, 769.
Acodontaster				769.	Antheniaster		691, 768.
Albatrossaster richardi				708.	epixanthus		691.
Albatrossia semimarginalis				722.	sarissa		768.
Alexandraster intlatus				695.	Anthenoides		667, 697, 743.
miras				722.	granulosus		697.
Allasterias				770.	lithosurus		697.
rathbiini				770.	peircei		743.
rathbiini var. anomala				770.	rugulosus		697.
rathbuni var. nortonensis			770.	sarissa		667, 768.
Ami)hiaster				763.	Anthosticte		178.
insignis		677,	763,	764.	Aphroditaster		749.
An pentodactylosaster				712.	gracilis		749, 769.
Anasterias		692,	721,	770.	microceramus		696.
belgicaî				721.	Archaster 18, 24	, 25, 228, 229,	260, 262, 264,
chirophora				721.	265, 2	!72, 373, 388,	400, 437, 685,
lactea				721.	691, 7	34, 736, 738,	741, 743, 749,
minuta			712,	770.	756, 7	59, 771.
stiideri				721.	agassizii	764,	765, 766, 769.
Anofliscus crispatus	55,	688,	742,	749.	americanus		764, 765, 766.
Anseropoda G56, 672,	683,	692,	693,	697.	andromeda	719,	730, 7.50, 761.
insignis				692.	angitlatus 4, i	), 10, 11. 14, 16, 17, 22, 265,
membranacea		672,	717,	752.	714	727, 734, 738	, 741, 748, 759,
Anseropoflidîe				692.	771

774

s. GOTO

angulosus 685, 738,

arcüciis 228, 223, 071, 680, 694, 718, 764, 765, 766.

bftirdii

bifrons

christi

coronatus

dawsoni

echinvdahis

efflorescens

excavatus

flOKB

formosns grandis

764, 765, 766,

671, 688. 716, 745,

71!), 741, 750,

44, 694,

723, 742, 744,

744, 745,

750,

719, 761, li'A, 765,

765,

765,

hespenis 257, 258, 259, 262, 265, 272, 438, 685, 726, 734, 741, 750. hystrix

insignis 744,

lucifer liitkeni magnificiis

maiuitianus 9, 714,

mirabilis 743, 744, 745,

nicobaricus 5. (!, 15, 715, 725, 730,

749, 756. parelii 62, 261, 371, 372, 373, 374, 376, 379, 383, 387, 388. 391, 667, 668, 671, 676, 694. 708, 729, 730, 736, 741, 749, 764, 766, 768. parelii var. longobrachialis 374, 376.

386, 387, 678, 694. 743, 744,

pulcher

rigidus

robustiis

sepitus

simplex

subinermis

siücatus

temüs

tenuispinus

708, 7()5,

723, 765.

35, 38, 40, 723, 743, 744,

716,

259,

24, 673,

375, 671, 677, 680, 688,

718, 726, 729, 730, 736,

749, 760, 764, 765, 766.

typicus 3. 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14. 1(>

22, 24, 262, 263, 265, (UW. (570.

674, 675, 676, 678, 685, 691.

707, 710, 711, 715, 721, 725,

727, 734, 738, 741, 746, 749,

741.

750,

768. 749. 759. 744. 723. 745, 769. 759. 766. 766. 766. 437,

257. 745. 739. 671. 750. 741. 764. 741,

375,

400, 718, 765,

383, 391,

745. 745. 766. 766. 745. 749. 725. 674.

70(;,

742,

. 17.

(•)73, 700, 726, 756,

757, 759, 771.

typicus multispina 14

vexillifer 671, 708, 730,

Archasteridfe 3, 360, 410, 666, 667, 671,

706, 708, 713, 716, 718, 720,

735, 743, 745, 749, 756, 757,

765, 766, 769, 771, 772.

Arthraster

dixoni Artocreatis alteia species Artoceras altera Artocreas altern Aspidaster

delgadoi Asteracanthion

707, 713,

615, 672, 673, 681, 725, 737, 755, 770.

681, 732, 687, 720. 726. 728. 753,

681.

681,

732. 737, 753, 689,

681,

africanus

albulus

americanus

antarcticum

aster

aurantiaciun

aurantiatais

australis

berylinns

bootes

bootfs

oalamaria

camtschaticiim

clavatiim

constellatus

desmoiilinsii

echinata

epiclilora

fulgens

fulvTim

forbesii

gaveyi

gemmifer

gelatinosa

gelatinosus

germanii

glacialis

glacialis variatio profundws

globifenis

granifcRis 681, 689,

grœnlandicuni 679,

gnimlandicus 681, 688,

helianthoides

081,

737,

419, 732,

671. 681. 730, 731,

. 17. 750. 691, 721, 7.59.

687. 687. 756. 685. 734. 713. 713. 731.

737. 767. 681. 712. 732. 700. 7()2. 755. 7(i7. 681. 732. 681. 720. 712. 681. 681. 681. 681. 712. 712. 767. 681. 755. 681. 737. 681. 737. 717. 681. 732. 683. 767. 681.

INDEX.

775

heliantbiis hispidnm janthina katherinaa lacazii lanceolata

linckii 079, ()81, 700, littoralis liimbricalis luridiiin margaritifer matiitina miniatum mite

müUeri ()7G,

novae boracensis ochotense ochraceus palfeocrystallus pallidus jjectinatum l>olare polaris polyplax

problema 681, 687,

753, 767.

roseus 672, 681, 687,

737, 753. lubens 676, 681, 687, rubens var. migratum spectabile

stellionura 67S), 707, htriatiis sulcifer sulciferus tenuiradiatus tenuispinus varium violaceus webbmnus wilkinsonii yvaryana Asterias 610, 667, 671, 673, 685, 686, 697, 699, 7i3, 750, 755, 759. acervata acicularis îicuminata ajqualis

681, 732, 755.

681-

681.

681-

737.

681. 707, 717, 732, 7.37.

767.

681.

681, 712, 721.

681, 7.32.

681.

681.

712. 681, 729, 730, 736.

7.37.

687.

681. 687, 720, 728.

767.

681.

687.

681, 732, 737, 767.

681, 689, 753.

720, 726, 728, 731,

720, 728, 732, 736,

730, 732, 735, 737.

748.

712.

720, 728, 737, 767.

681, 732, 737.

712, 737, 755.

712.

681.

681, 713, 732, 737.

712.

681, 732, 737.

673, 681.

681.

681.

680, 681, 682, 683,

712, 717, 725, 736,

770, 772.

715, 720.

671.

675, 682, 712.

762-

affinis 682, 687, 695, 706, 719, 729.

a f ricana 717, 755.

albula 681, 726, 753.

alboverrucosa 682, 687, 695, 719, 729.

alternata 741.

americana 687.

amnrensis 680, 7(;6, 725, 728, 755.

angnlosa 673, 675, 681, 699, 712,

717. 742,743, 755. antarctica 721, 723, 759, 763.

antiqua 683.

arancia 749.

aranciaca 671, 673, 686, 712, 716, 718,

730, 734, 742, 750, 760. aranomta 371, 718, 719, 750.

arenata 675, 712.

arenicola 686, 687, 767.

articiilata 707, 713, 734, 742, 756.

aspera 672, 682, 688, 695, 698, 700. 719,

729, 753. aster 697, 699.

atlantica 755, 763.

attenuata 682.

auranciaca 675, 688.

aiirantia 699.

aiirantiaca 52, 371, 671, 685, 686, 698, 700.

716, 718, 734, 735, 736, 741, 742,

753, 762.

belH

bicolor

bispinosa

borealis

brevispina

briareus

7.59. 675, 683, 712. 675, 686, 716, 734, 742. 720, 767. 762. 765, 767. calamaria 669, 680, 681, 689, 697, 699, 705,

713, 727, 732, 755, 759. calcar 675, 683, 699, 702, 712, 740, 741, 752.

675, 686, 712.

720.

683, 709, 725. 745, 753.

762.

610, 611, 618, 624, 675, 679,

692, 700, 712, 714, 734, 740,

751.

672, 699, 701, 717, 740, 752, 761.

685. 440, 442, 698, 700.

calcitrapa

camtscbatica

canariensis

capitata

carinifera

cartilaginea

chilopora chinensis

776

s. ooTO :

Christi

oiliftris f)71, G86, 098, 710, 734, 741, clathrata 673, G75, 681, 741, 755.

clavata

cla^^■ge^a 675, 679, 683, 699, 700, 712, 754.

oometa

compta

conferta

constellata

contorta

coriacea

cribrarja

675, 755,

742,

682, 717, 732,

715,

orispata 52. 53, 54, 55, 671, 680, 686,

694, 700, 718, 726, 742, 749,

766. cumingii 681, 697, 699, 712.

cunninghami 712,

cuspidate 675, 685, 711, 734,

cylindrica 675, 682, 698, 701, 712, 714, cliscoidea 675, 698, 699, 700, 711, 733, (listichum

(lorsata 669, 739,

douglasi diinkeri

echinata 681, 697, 699, 732,

echinites 675, 679, 682, 698, 712, 715,

754. echinophora 673, 681, 682, 698, 701,

717, 732, 755. echinulata

echinus 682, 698,

edmundi endeca 672, 675, 680, 682, 688, 695,

700, 712, 719, 732, 753, 767. fmUcrt 672, 688,

enopla epichlora

equestris 411, 412, 413, 414, 611, 618,

671, 675, 68-i, 685, 698, 699,

701. 712, 719, 725, 733, 734,

736, 738, 740, 751.

eustyla

exigua 672, 683, 699, 701, 712. 716,

740, 741, 752. fabricii

fascicularis 742,

fimbriata 675,

fissispina

741. 750. 766. 712. ,714

701. 767. 762. 687. 743. 752. 720. 688 760.

732.

755. 739. 752. 739. 681. 751. 720. 684. 763. 732.

712,

671. 701. 717. 698,

719. 767. 762. 663, 700, 735,

755. 733,

767. 743. 686. 762.

690, 758, 765,

689, 705,

699, 758, 755,

forbesii

forci pulata

forreri

frngilis

frauklinii

gelât inosa

gemmifera

gerraannii

gibbosa 672, 675, 683, 685, 699, 701,

736, 740. gigantea gigas glacialis 482, 667, 673, 675, 677, 681,

697, 699, 702, 703, 709, 712,

720, 728, 732, 735, 736, 737,

758, 762, 770. glomerata

gracilis 742, 743,

granifera 675, 689, 699, 702,

granulans 671, 675, 684, 699, 719, 734,

750, 766, 768. grn;nlandica 679, 707, 709, 710, 720, 731, 746, 758, 760, 767. gi^inneri 679. 707, 720, 728, 737, 746, harttii helgolandica

helianthemoides 687, 695, 719,

helianthoides 672,

helianthosus heUanthus 675, 681, 697, 699, 712,

762. heptactis hexactis hispida holsatica liyndesi hyiierborea ianthina imbricata imperati irregularis janthina japonica jehennesii

673, 681, 735, 673, 681, 697, 699,

679, 707, 709, 720.

699,

685,

671. 716,

671. 675. 718, 736, 742,

699,

689, 714, johnstoni 671. 684. 686, 698, 700, 716,

733, 7;i4, 740, 742, 751. jurensis

katherinœ 681, 697, 699, 732,

hovigata 675, 682, 698, 701, 702^ 712,

767. 770. 677. 759. 683. 763. 758. 763. 716,

762. 739. 690, 717, 755,

755. 759. 712. 738,

728,

758. 759. 673. 7.53. 712. 682. 755,

717. 762. 736. 755. 712. 728. 732, 762. 750. 760. 732. 680. 755. 719,

684. 762. 715.

INDEX.

777

717, 72('.,

linearis

linckii 4!)t, 495, 078, 679, 709, 720, 7:38, 7(;{).

littoralis

longipes

liitlvcni

lima

Inrida

niadeirensis

major

mammillata

jnandelslohi

matutina

niazophorus

membranacea ß62, 712, 752,

meridional is

miliaris

militaris (Î(i3,

720,

milleporella

miniata

minima

minuta 073,

710,

mitis

moUis

mülleri 007, 071, 702, 703, 730, 737,

multifora 075, 079,

multiforis

miütiradiata

mnrrayi

nautarum

nipon

nobilis

nodosa 468,

083, 733,

normani

obhisa

obtnsangnla 445,

obhisata 445, 679,

732, 753.

742, 743. 500, 505, 669, 670, 675, 683, 698, 700, 703, 707, 728, 729, 731, 737, 739,

767. 682, 716, 741, 752. 762. 675. 763. 673, 717, 755. 739. 739. 087. 687. 772. 701, 740,

445, 684, 702, 733 686,

007,

072, 675, 683, 699, 716, 717, 733, 736, 761.

755, 702, 672, 680, 088, 090, 729, 734, 754, 700, 070, 675, 683, 099, 714, 727, 733, 752. 095,

675, 681, 687, 699, 720, 741, 752, 755.

689, 705,

073, 075, 085, 087, 707, 720, 721, 729, 738, 755, 758, 702.

082, 092, 712, 714,

081, 697, 699, 712, 673,

470, 494, 500, 669, 698, 700, 712, 715, 739, 751.

707, 720,

675, 684, 712, 733, 684, 715, 733, 739,

7.59. 733. 719, 767. 712,

702. 717. 701,

712.

759. 701, 731,

732. 720. 732. 735. 668. 680. 675. 675, 727,

728. 687. 740. 751.

ocellifera 675, 685, 699, 702, 711,

7:^4, 738, 751. ochotense 681.

ochracea 732, 762.

oculata 672, 675, 680, 082, 687, 695, 698,

700, 720, 732, 730, 754, 707. oculifera 099, 701.

ophidiana 675, 682, 701, 712, 717, 732, 752. ophidion 755, 767.

pallida 7G7.

palmipes 717,

panopla 679, 707, 709, 720, 728, 729,

731, 737, 758, 760. papposa 672, 675, 679, 682, 687, 695, 698, 700, 712,719,729,732,753, 760,767. papulosa 770.

liapyracea 717.

paucispina 762.

pectinata 671, 716, 741, 750.

penicillaris 683, 712. 733, 752.

pentacantha 686, 716, 734, 742.

IJentadactyla 739.

pentagonula 442, 439, 675, 685, 700,

712, 734, 740. pentiscyphus 683, 733, 739.

perrieri 712, 721, 755, 759.

pertusa 672, 675, 682, 687, 695, 720,

728, 7.54. petalodea 700.

phrygiana 671, 675, 680, 684, 700, 719,

733, 736, 740, 751. placenta 672, 683, 698, 699, 700, 701,

717, 733, 736, 740, 752, 761. platyacantha 716, 734, 742.

pleyadella 675, 679, 685, 711, 7.34, 739. polaris 52, .54, 671, 680, 686, 688, 690, 697, 718, 720, 731, 734, 742, 749, 758, 767. polyplax 669.

polytliela 770.

prisca 686.

problema 746, 760.

propinquus 686.

pulchella 072, 675, 683, 698, 699, 701,

716, 740. pulvilliis 003, 672, 675, 685, 701, 712,

734, 736, 740, 751, 701. punctata 675, 684, 711.

cxuinqueloba 685.

rectiis 686.

778

s. GOTO

reguliiris G'-J-

reticulatft 6G9, 075, r,83, 698, 699, 700,

712, 7:1:î. 739.

ricbardi 717.

rotlolphi 088, 705.

roUestoni 626, 677, 680.

rosacea 662, 663, 664, 675, 683, 699,

701, 712, 717, 733, 740.

rosea 672, 720, 736, 753.

nxbens 667, 668, 671, 673, 675, 678. 679, 681, 687, 690, 697, 698, 699, 700, 702, 703, 709, 710, 712, 716, 717, 720, 726, 734, 735, 736, 737, 741, 750, 755, 758, 762, 76.5.

712, 723, 759. 763. 689, 712, 759. 681, 697, 699, 732, 7(;3. 701. 717. 672, 680, 682, 687, 695, 701, 717, 720, 728, 736, 754. 760, 767.

680. 681, 699, 717, 732, 755. 686, 698, 700, 702, 714, 734, 736, 741.

689, 705. 755. 698, 699, 700, 714, 739. 685. 684. 675, 698, 701, 733, 739. 739. 675, 686, 712, 734, 741. .seposita 672, 675, 682, 687, 695, 698, 700, 701, 702, 712, 717, 720, 732, 754. serrulata 681, 699, 732.

.sertulifera 762, 7(>4.

similispinus 677.

solaris 682, 698. 701. 732.

sp. 675, 704, 714, 715, 716, 719, 721,

725, 750. sphcnoplax •'»71.

spinosa 673, 675, 681. 697, 698, 699,

701, 717, 755. spinulosa 686, 716, 734, 742.

spirabilis 712,

spitzbergensis 707, 720,

spongiosa 672, 675, 682, 687, 695, 720, 728, 754, 767.

rugispina

rupicola

rustica

sagena

sanguinolenta

satsumana

saveresii

savignyi

scabra scalpifera scbmideliana schultzii colta scuta ta sebao secunda senegalensis

675, 692, 712,

stellata 445, 682, 698, 700, 733, 739.

stellata obtusa ciliata 699, 701.

stellifera 684.

stellionuni 675, 679, 688, 709, 725, 737,

746, 758, 767. sticbantha stimpsoni stratifera striata studeri

bubinermis 686, 716, 7:M, 745. 7-

subulata 675. 682, 712, 716, 732, 741, sulcifera 712, 721, 723. 755,

tabulai a

tanneri 764, 765,

tenera 758,

teninradiata

tenuispina (-is, -us) 673, 675, 689, 699, 712, 717, 725, 727,

tenuissima tessellata

440, 671, 675, 684, 685, 701, 711, 734, 738, 745, 712,

680. 706, 728,

152, 153, 164.

tomidata torquata triremis troschelii trochiscus tuberculala umbilicata vappu varia

variolatîi 670, 675, 699, 701, 712. 717, vermiciüata

vernicina 675, 685, 711, 734,

verrilli verrucosa verruculata verruculenta versicolor vesiculosji vestita victoriana

■siolacea ()73, 675, ()87, 697, 699, 720, volsellata 673, 674,

volsatella

vulgaris 690, 764. 765,

wilkinsonii 681, 687, 697, 699,

AstPriidaî (-adai) ()67, 673, 689, 690, 692,

699, 705, 707, 709, 712,

672, 683. 716, 733, 680,

755.

767.

685.

714.

759.

749.

752.

759.

684.

767.

767.

687.

709,

755.

716.

700,

750.

755.

755.

755.

762.

733.

739.

716.

165.

712.

73 J.

701.

740.

712.

716,

740.

736.

755.

755.

766.

770.

736.

755.

680.

767.

732.

697.

717,

INDEX.

■779

720, 7U, 772.

Asterina 494, 653,

697, 699, 743, 752.

batlieri

belcheri

borealis

brevis

burtonii 670,

733,

cabbalistica 644,

calcir 669,

757,

c.alciirata

cephea 647,

679, 718, 752,

chilensis

coccinea

coronata

exigiia 674,

746,

fimbriata

folium

gibbosa 635, 647, 702, 709, 735, 736,

granifera

granulosa

gunnii 643,

701,

krausii

lorioli

lincki

lymani

maculata

marginata

miniata

minuta 672,

moclesta

neozelanica

novae-zelandiœ

721, 722, 735.

755, 758, 759.

672. 683, ()92. 712, 716, 725,

756, 759, 771.

647,

690, 709, 764, 669, 679, 741, 683, 701, 702, 741, 752, 756. 645, 689, 725, 683, 699, 702, 771.

669, 670, 674, 704, 705, 711, 722, 727, 728, 756, 757, 759. 712.

676, 707, 711,

752, 757, 759.

712, 723,

672, 677, 683, 716, 717, 725, 740, 741, 757,

644, 669, 683, 733, 740, 752. 683, 699, 701,

741,

673, 712,

636,

683, 699, 701,

645, 643, 644, 647, 705, 741.

736, 743, 767, 770.

(;93, 695, 736, 740,

648, 651. 669, 741. 765, 766. 752, 759. 714, 727,

740, 752. 733, 740,

645, 741. 676, 678,

714, 715.

741, 746,

728, 741.

718, 741.

727, 757.

715, 741,

741, 759. 741, 752. 712, 741. 699, 701, 727, 733, 771.

741. 692. 741. 689, 699,

741, 752.

711.

679.

743. 752, 759. 740, 757. 637, 695. 740, 741.

762.

646, 689. 649, 689,

obtiLsa 741.

pectinifera 626, 634, 635, 636, 637, 653.

	676,	680,	706,	726,	728, 741,
	752,	757.
I)enicillaris		651,	652,	727.	728, 752.
j)entagona				727,	741, 752.
pilosa					743.
pusilLi					741.
pygmaea					767.
reguLaris	644,	646,	647,	669,	()88, 689,
	705,	740,	752,	757,	7(!2.
setacea					741.
squamata					741.
stellaris					741.
stellifera				673,	712, 741.
trochiscus					727.
tumida		680,	706,	719,	729, 730.
verruculata					635.
wega					741.
wesseli					741, 743.
îrinidic 634,	667,	672,	674,	689,	692, 695,
699,	701,	705,	709,	712,	716, 718,
722,	735,	740,	743,	752,	756, 757,
759,	767,	770,	771.
îriscus 635,	672,	683,	725,	733,	738, 740.
antiqmis					683.
arrecifiensis					717.
australis		683,	689,	733,	740, 752.
brasiliensis					673, 741.
calcar				683,	740, 752.
calcaratus					738, 741.
cepheus		683,	714,	715,	733, 741-
chilensis					712, 763.
ciliatus					717, 725.
coccineus		683,	699,	702,	733, 741.
diesingii			684,	733,	740, 752.
exigmis		699,	701,	738,	740. 752.
folium					741.
gibbosiis					672.
krausii					683, 733.
marginatus				673,	738, 740.
miliaris					702.
milit'iris	672,	687,	688,	696,	706, 719,
	729,	733,	742,	754.
miniatiis					695.
minutiis		673,	683,	701,	733, 740.
mtxlestus					762.
palmipes 672	683	.701	717	, 733,	740, 752.
panceri					717.
pectinifer		634,	635,	683,	733. 741.
penicillaris					683, 733.

7«U						S. GOTO :
pentagoniis	G83,	702,	715,	733,	741,	752.	Astrogonium 367,	383,	388,	400,	410,	415, 417,
plncenL-x						717.	671,	684,	691,	699,	700,	708, 724,
pulchellns					717.	738.	725,	733,	737,	745,	750,	751, 767,
regiilaris			644,	740,	752,	762.	768,	771.
rosnceus 003,	664,	668,	683,	701,	733.	740.	abbeusis					684.
setaceas				683.	733.	741.	abnormale				688,	705, 724.
s(|uainjiüas						738.	aeuleatum		671,	684,	719,	736, 751.
stellifer					730,	741.	aîcxuabile					707, 708.
trochisCTis					683,	733.	angustatum					684.
vemniciilnüis						702.	année ten s				708,	745, 768.
verricialahis						733.	aphrotlite					367, 769.
verniciilatus		683, 740,	717, 741.	725,	727,	738.	artii.'ulatum		441, 738,	442, 740.	444,	707, 713,
Avega					738,	741.	asculeatum					740.
zelandicus						740.	astrologonim		684,	724,	733,	738, 750.
Asteroceras altera						739.	.australe	684,	701,	724,	734,	737, 738.
Asteroclerma papillosum				712.	boréale				671,	681, 719.
Asterotlisciis	cm.	6!)9,	700,	739,	751,	771.	bowerbanki					684.
elegans		699,	700,	739,	751,	771.	capella					415.
tuberciilosus						691.	chilopora					685.
Asterodon granulosus				720,	722.	combii					684.
grayi					713,	722.	compactum					684.
pediceUaris					713,	722.	costatum					685.
singularis				713,	720,	722.	coiüoni					6^.
Asterope						693.	crassiniannm				688,	724, 730.
carinifera					610,	751.	cusiiidatum		684,	7:34,	738,	745, 750.
Asteropida)						695.	dilatatuni					688.
Asteropsis	615. 734,	672, 740,	685, 751,	692, 771.	693,	701,	dubium dübeni				737,	738, 750. 724.
cnpreensis						716. •	dutempleauum				684.
carinifera	610,	611,	612,	613,	615,	616,	diitemplei					685.
	618,	627,	685,	700,	714,	727,	elongatum					745.
	734,	738,	740,	751.			emilii				724,	737, 738.
ctenacjxntha	613, 751.	615,	685,	734,	738,	740,	eminens faUax				708,	707, 708. 745, 768.
imbricnta			615,	695,	738,	740.	fleuriausnni					684.
imperialis					688,	705.	fonki					684, 763.
pul villus	615, 736,	672, 738,	676, 740,	685, 751.	701,	734,	geometricum giV)bosum			684,	724,	734, 738. 738, 757.
vernicina			615,	734,	738,	740.	gracile					769.
Asthensictis						692.	granuläre	671,	676,	684,	694,	699, 700,
papyraceus						692.		719,	724,	730,	734,	735, 738,
Astrella						744.		750,	761,	765,	766,	768.
simplex					716,	744.	liunteri					684.
Astroceramus						691.	hixttoni					724.
calliraorphus						691.	hystrix					745.
lisheri						710.	in;ni]uale					699, 700.
lionotus						696.	jonlani					710.
sphairiostictus					696.	jurense					. 684.

INDEX.

781

lamarckii			684,	734.	738.	variabile	684.
latum					684.	Astromesites	178, 696.
longimaniim 436,	437,	668,	678,	725,	727,	compactus	696.
730,	739.					Astropecten 4, 8,	10, 11, 12, 13, 23, 25, 52, 55,
longobraclliale		387,	388,	410.	707.	57, 58, 59, 66, 76, 94, 119, 122, 134,
lunatuni					685.	148,	164, 178, 201, 208, 214, 219,
magnificttm			684,	724,	733.	221,	222, 228, 229, 211, 249, 250,
malbosii					684.	260,	270, 273, 278, 368, 370, 372,
mammillatnm					738.	373,	391, 400, 667, 671, 680, 685,
mantellii					684.	691,	692, 693, 694, 697, 700, 704,
marginatum				685,	708.	716,	718, 734, 735, 736, 742, 744,
meridionule				713,	751.	748,	750, 7.56, 759, 771.
niiliare		688,	699,	700.	738.	acantliifer	119, 696, 713, 748, 750.
mouHnsii					685.	acitailaris	718, 736, 760.
mosaicum				684,	710.	adriaticus	686.
necator			708,	745,	769.	alatus	263. 742, 757.
nobile				684,	724.	alligator	743, 744.
ornatum			684,	724,	734.	americamis	766.
parelii 388, 390,	391,	394,	395,	396,	397,	andersoni	668, 710, 756.
399, 400,	410,	690,	694,	708,	731.	andromeda	261, 372, 375, 668, 671, 675,
parliinsoni					684.		686, 719, 734, 735, 741, 761.
paxillosum			699,	700,	738.	antarctictis	759.
phrygianum	611,	671,	676,	684,	719,	antillensi«	227, 742.
	733,	735,	736,	737,	740,	archimedis	742.
	751,	766.				arcticus (-um) 227, 228, 229, 231, 238, 671,
porosum					684.		680, 686, 694, 718, 729, 750,
pretiosum				366,	680.		766.
Ijulchelliuii	681,	68R.	701.	705,	724,	aranc'iaca	742.
	731,	737,	738.			arenarius	742.
punctatum					684.	arenicolus	686.
quinquelobum					685.	armatus 14.'	, 147, 148, 149, 150, 152, 153,
roseum					710.	1.55	, 157, 159, 162, 164, 165, 166,
rugatum					684.	67C	, 680, 686, 688, 694, 698, 700,
iTigosum					688.	706	, 707, 714, 715, 724, 726, 734,
sciitatuni					684.	742, 748, 750, 763, 771.
semilunatum				727,	750.	articulatus	119, 121, 129, 686, 714,
singulare				713,	738.		724, 734, 742, 744, 756,
smithü					684.		765, 766.
souleyetii	417,	684,	725,	727,	739.	aster	150, 152, 716, 724, 742.
sp.					688.	.lurantiacus	134, 227, 685, 698, 700, 708,
spinulosum					738.		716, 734, 742, 757, 759, 771.
stelliferum					684.	benthopliilus 721.
stokesii					685.	bispinosus	188, 685, 716, 734, 742.
stratiferum					685.	brasiliensis	227, 685, 700, 734, 742,
sublunatum					6^.		748. 750.
tibulatum					684.	brevispinus	215, 221, 222, 224, 227,
tesselatum					700.		748, 750.
tuberculatum	685,	699	700	738	759.	buscliii	686.
uncatum					C85.	calcitrap.'i	686.

782

s. GOTO :

cnlifomiciis 694.

callistus 691.

cnpensis 7.'>!).

castellensis ()8(!.

chinensis 1.57, 159, 1G4, 688, 727, 750. ciliahis 686, 724.

cingiilatus 748, 750.

christii 671, i\H\ 750, 761.

colei 686.

coppingeri 669, 678, 715.

comicnlaüis 52, 54, 55, 57, 277, 686,

688, 697, 700, 718, 729, 7^4, 742, 749.

686.

686.

685, 716, 742.

686.

691.

710.

686, 698, 700, 742.

227, 685, 697, 700, 734, 742.

742.

cottaJdinus

cotteswolcliîo

crenaster

crispattis

ctenophonis

(lebilis

»lubius

tluplicjitiis

(lussiimieri

echinatu.s 685, 686, 698, 700, 716, 734, 742.

echinulata 202, 686, 718, 736, 750, 760.

edwardsii 686, 705. 762.

ensifer 157, 159, 164, 688, 750.

eremicus 696.

erinaceus 145, 227, 677, 686, 694, 698,

700, 742, 763. euryacanthiLs 125, 670, 704, 725.

exigiius 721.

fimbriates 686, 698, 700.

formosus 124, 200, 748.

fragilis 762, 763.

gracilis 258, 273, 686, 698, 700.

granulatus 678, 686, 711, 734, 750.

griegi 709.

iiastingire 686.

lielgolandicus 718, 760.

hemprichü 119, 120, 121, 123, 125, 126,

127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 142,

143, 670, 674, 686, 702, 704.

70.5, 714, 718, 734, 748, 756. hermatophilus 748, 750.

bestrix see bystrix.

hispidtLS 686, 734.

hystrix 144, 146, 150, 151, 152. 153. 1.55, 164, 166, 167, 670, 686, 714, 715, 734, 742, 748, 750, 771.

ibericns

imbellis

indiens

inermis

imitilis

744.

748, 750. 704, 710.

715.

710.

irregiüaris 202, 667, 668, 671, 685, 689, 698, 700, 702, 703, 708, 718, 735, 736, 742, 750, 756, 757, 759, 760.

japoDions 119, 120, 122, 123, 124, 125,

128, 129, 142, 143, 174, 176, 177, 680, 686, 706, 726, 734, 748, 750.

javanicus 187, 373, 668, 710, 725, 742, 757.

jobnstoni 152, 686, 716, 734, 742.

kagoshimensis 129, 185, 187, 188, 680, 715.

kœbleri 710, 71.5.

Inevis 68(5.

latespinosus 193, 194, 680, 728.

latiradiatus 742.

longipes 686, 698, 700, 752.

longispinus 686, 734.

longobracbiale 708.

hidwigi 174, 177, 178, 217, 680, 715.

liitkeni 227, 228, 686, 694, 7 18, 729.

luzonicus 69(5.

macer 263, 272, 757.

niandelslolii 686.

niarginahas 686, 698, 700, 734.

inaimtianns 125, 127, 128. 129, 675,

685, 698, 700, 710, 714, 734, 742, 756.

mesactus 748, 750, 759.

mesodiscns 686, 698, 700.

monaoantbns 674, 710, 748, 7.50.

mülleri 202, 676, 718, 730, 735, 736,

738, 742, 750, 760.

myosnms 716, 738, 742.

nobilis 710.

nodotianus 686.

notograptus 131, 705, 756.

orion 686.

ornans 7.57.

omatissimns 692, 694.

orsinii 187, 713.

örstedii 694, 742, 762, 764.

pal idus 678, 708.

iwrelu 371, 372, 376, 407, 408, 671, 686, 694, 718, 729, 736, 741, 749, 760.

INDEX.

783

pectinatiis	748,	750.	sqnamatus		686,	716.
peclicellfiris		696.	squamosus			757.
penangensis		715.	stellaris 3, 4	, 6, 9, 15, 262, 685,	697,	700,
pentacanthns	123, 708, 71G, 734,	742,	715,	734, 741, 749, 756.
	759, 760.		stcllatus	685, 698, 700, 716,	716,	734.
perarmatus	738,	742.	subinermis 686, 716, 734, 742, 745	,749	759.
peruanas	\.	763.	sulcatus			721.
peniviamis		762.	tamalicus •	187,	678,	710.
philipsii		686.	tenellus			696.
platyaciinthus	686, 716, 734,	742.	tenuispinus	671, 680, 686, 706,	718,	726,
pleiacantlius	188,	668.		729, 730, 742, 749,	760.
polaris	52, 51, 671, 686, 688,	697,	tematensis			757.
	700, 718, 742, 749.		tiedenianni		685,	734.
polyacanthus 143, 144, 145. 149, 150,	151,	triseriatus			686.
	152, 153, 155, 156, ,157,	158,	umbrinus			727.
	159, 160, 162, 163, 164,	165,	valenciennii	685, 700,	734,	742.
	166, 167, 182, 183, 184,	185,	vappa 145,	147, 149, 150, 153,	157,	158,
	669, 670, 674, 675, 678,	1680,	164,	166, 686, 688, 714,	715,	742,
	686, 688, 691, 702. 704,	705,	748,	750.
	707, 710, 711, 713, 714,	715,	variabilis			742.
	718, 721, 734, 742, 748,	750,	velitaris	130, 158, 678, 691,	710,	725,
	757, 759, 771.			726, 748, 750, 759.
pontoporains	175, 177, 748,	750.	verrilli			715.
poritoides		686.	vestitus			766.
pressii		686.	vexil lifer		671,	708.
prisciis		686.	zebra 119, 130, 674, 675. 678	,704	705,
productus		691.	710, 715, 748, 750.
propinquus		<86.	Astropectinidre	119, 122, 264, 277,	667,	671,
pugnax		710.		674, 688, 689, 690,	691,	692,
piisilluhis		691.		693, 694, 696, 697,	700,	704,
piisillus		757.		705, 708, 713, 716,	718,	720,
rectus		686.		721, 724, 725, 735,	736,	741,
regalis	194, 698, 700,	762.		744, 748, 749, 756,	757,	759,
regularis	686, 698,	700.		766, 769. 771.
richardi	263,	742.	Astropus			752.
rubidus		715.	longipes			752.
rupellensis		686.	Astrothaixma			696.
samoensis	738,	742.	euphylacteum	L		697.
schœnleini	674, 686,	734.
scoparius 119	121, 123, 128, 129, 130,	132,	Bathybiaster	178, 671,	690,	750.
142	143, 168, 170, 172, 173,	177,	loripes			750.
182,	183, 184, 185, 187, 188,	191,	pallidus	708,	719.	730.
195,	680, 686, 706, 711, 726,	727,	pectinatus		690,	694.
728,	734, 742.		robushis		708,	766.
serratus	686, 708, 731, 742,	760.	vexillifer	671, 703, 708, 730,	731,	750.
sp. 127,	139, 667, 670, 714, 729,	771.	Btlellacoma			687.
spatuliger	263,	742.	colvini			687.
spheuoplax	708,	735.	cygnipus			687.
spinulosus	686, 716,	734.	marstoni			687.

784		SL GOTO :			«
pyrotechniciun	687.	Lirsiita					741.
vermiformis		687.	insularum					667, 772.
Belgicella			metliterranea					717, 744.
racovitznmi		721.	membranacea					755.
Bentbaster		692.	multifostata					767.
eritimus		692.	ptinamensis					677, 722.
penicilliitns		754.	panoplii					692, 710.
^vyville-tllomsoni	754.	parallélu					710.
Benthopecten	25,	37, 690, 693, 694, 723.	robust: i					709, 744.
acanthonotus		39, 690, 693, 694, 723.	sp.					717.
antarcticus		37, 39, 723.	tenella					722.
urmatus		38, 39, 40, 689.	variispina					722.
claviger		693, 694.	verticilliita					755, 767.
cognatus		723.	Brisingidœ 667,	673,	690,	691,	692,	709, 717,
biiddlestouii		723.	721,	722,	735,	743,	744,	755, 759,
incertus		723.	767,	770,	772.
miitabilis		693, 694.	Biinaster
pectinifer		723.	ritteri					679.
pedicifer		37.
semisqtmmahis	37, 38, 39, 723.	Calliaster	429,	431,	.570,	572,	667, 691,
simplex		37, 38, 40, 723.		698,	700,	751,	771.
spinosissimiife		37.	Imccatus					751.
spinosus	24. 765	25, 36, 38, 39, 40, 723, , 766, 769.	cbildreni corynetes		429,	431,	698,	700, 738. 696.
Benthopectinida?		24, 689, 690, 691, 693, 694, 723, 769.	mammilUfer petlicellaris					667. 691.
Blakiaster		178, 744.	Calliderma		431,	433,	691,	699, 700.
conicus		743, 744, 769.	dixoni					432.
Brisinga	667, 744,	673, 687, 691, 692, 717, 755, 770, 772.	emma grayi			431,	699,	700, 738. 713, 722.
îuberti		692.	spectîibiUs					433, 691.
americana		765, 767.	Calveria
andamanica		667, 772.	bystrix					772.
armillata		755.	Calvasterias					755, 770.
bengalensis		667, 772.	asterinoides					770.
coronata	673, 736,	703, 709, 717, 720, 735, 744, 755.	stoliilata Calyptraster					755. 754.
costata		765, 767.	t'oa					754.
cricophora		755.	Canlaster					744.
distincta		755.	dubins					709.
edwardsi		744. 744, 765, 767.	pedunculatiis					744.
elegans		sludeni					744.
endecacnemos 668	673, 676, 687. 690, 709,	Ceramastor			312,	691,	694, 768.
	735	736, 744, 755.	arcticus					312, 695.
evermanni		692.	clarki				312,	693, 694.
exilis		691.	graniilaris		321,	322,	323,	719, 731.
fragilis		692.	japoniciis 312	, 317	', 32C	, 321	,322	, 323, 694.
gracilis		710.	leptoceramiTs	312,	319,	321,	323,	677, 694.
gunnii		667.	micropelta					. 311.

INDEX.

785

patagonicus 312, 677, 694.

smithi f)96.

Chaetaster 667, 682, 700, 716, 732, 737, 741, 745, 752, 771. borealis 672, 688, 753.

californicus 695, 762.

cylindrahis 689, 727, 730, 752.

hermanni 682, 732.

longipes 682, 708, 716, 741, 745, 752, 759, 771.

macxilatns moorei munihis nodosus sp.

subulatus tessellaliis troschelii vestittxs Chsetasteridce Cheilaster

fimbriatiis Cheiraster agassizi coronatus echinulatiis folini gazellae gerlacliei granulatiis horridus inops mirabilis niasiciis oxyacantlius pedicelLxris pilosus snyderi

subtuberculatus tnülipes vinc«nti yodomiensis CheirasteridîB Chitonaster

cataphractus Chœtaster

Cliondraster grandis Choriaster

granulatus

682, 689, 741, 752. 673, 674. 730, 751. 741, 759. 667. 682, 716, 732, 741, 752. 682. 682, 732. 711. 716. 672. 672, 716. 44, 49, 51, 691, 720, 723, 759. 693, 694, 721, 723. 723, 745. 745. 723, 745. 723, 759. 720, 723. 723. 44, 691, 723. 691, 709, 723. 723, 745. 723. 40, 51. 723, 759. 723. 691, 709, 723. 723. 723. 723, 745. 45. 44, 689, 723. 751. 751. see Chœtaster. 766. 605, 725, 739, 751, 771. 6a4, 605, 607, 689, 725, 739, 751, 771.

Cidaris

variabili.s Circeaster

magdalenje marcelli Cistina

columljiic Cladaster nidis vaKdus Cnemidaster ■«vyvillii Cœlaster

amerioamis constellata couloni mandelslohi ma tu tin; i tenuiradiatiis Cœlasterias

aiistralis Colpaster

scutigenila Comptonia elegans Corethraster Corethrasteridœ Coronaster antoni parfaiti Coscinasterias euplecta muricata Cosmasterias lurida sulcifera tomidata Craspidaster glauconotus hespenis

Crenaster adriatic.'i arenicoUis armatus castellanensis cottaltlina cotteswoldite ha.stingiœ

257, 675, 071,

684. 710. 710. 710. 698, 701, 733, 752, 771. 683, 698, 701, 733, 763. 695, 768. 768. 693, 695. 753. 753. 687, 697. 681. 681. 687. 686. 681. 681. 672, 753, 762, 770. 689, 762. 756. 756. 685, 698, 700. 685, 698, 700. see Korethraster. see Korethrasteridae. 744. 744. 744. 692, 755, 762. 692. 689, 714, 755, 762. 692, 755. 721, 723. 712, 721. 712. 264, 749. 668, 710. 265, 272, 273. 277, 278, 710, 711, 749, 757. 685, 692, 742, 745, 7.50. 686. 686. 686. 686. 686. 686. 686.

786

s. GOTO :

lîevis

loidios

mandelslold

murionis

mollis

nolotiana

orion

papposus

philipsii

poritoides

propinquus

rectus

rupellensis

semispinosus

spiniüosus CribrelLi 0G7, G72, 682,

736, 743, 744,

abyssalis

antillanim

brasiliensis

compacta

densispina

eschrichtii

fallax

gracilis

liyadesi

leviuscula

lukinsii

mutans

nana

obesa

oculata 672, 673, 679, 706, 709, 710, 730, 735, 736, 770.

ornata

pagenstecheri

pectinata

prœstans

rosea 672, 681,

sanguinolenta 672, 673, 690, 695, 721. 728, 737, 746, 767.

sarsii

seposita

sexrmliatji

simplex

686. 685. 686. 723, 745. 745. 68(). 686. 719. 686. 686. 686. 686. 686. 745. 745. 692, 693, 697, 712, 754, 759, 770.

709, 744.

743, 759.

682.

689, 705, 754.

680, 748.

682, 687, 729, 754.

682, 689.

722.

712, 723.

695, 762.

689, 705.

710.

722.

723, 754.

680, 682, 687, 695,

715, 717, 720, 728,

746, 754, 758, 767,

689, 705, 737, 754.

723.

767. 667, 754. 720, 735, 736, 753. 678, 680, 682, 687, 703, 706, 709, 720, 729, 730, 735, 7.36, 754, 756, 761, 7&4,

754.

682, 702, 717. 743. 754.

spicidifpra

studeri

suffi ata Crossastfr 672, 682,

affinis 680, 719,

alternatus

australis

boroiilis

helianthiis

papposus 672, 678, 690, 695, 729, 731, 761, 765,

695. 723.

705. 754.

692, 700, 753, 770.

729, 737, 746, 758.

692, 696.

723.

692, 695.

679, 767.

679, 680, 687, 688,

706, 709, 710, 719,

737, 746, 753, 758,

767.

753.

695.

709.

744.

744.

690, 695.

690, 695.

692, 743, 744.

743, 744,

penicillatus vancouverensis Cryasteridie Cryptaster

personatus Cryptopeltaster lepidonotus Ctenaster

spectabilis

Ctenodiscus 52, 54, 55, 57, 58, 59, 64, 67, 71, 113, 116, 671, 686, 694, 734, 738, 742, 749, 759, 771. australis 56, 57, 64, 65, 69, 70, 71, 81, 89, 90, 93, 97, 99, 100, 694, 725, 749, 759. corniculatus 55, 56, 57, 59, 61, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 77, 79, 88, 89, 671, 679, 680, 688, 706, 708, 710, 718, 722, 729, 730, 742, 746, 749, 7.57, 766, 771. crispatus 52, 53, 54, 55, 59, 66, 69, 73, 75, 76, 77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91, 93, 97, 99, 100, 277, 671, 675, 677, 678, 680, 686, 688, 690, 694, 700, 703, 706, 708, 718, 722, 726, 729, 730, 731, 735, 737, 746, 749, 760, 764, 765, 766, 772. krausei 64, 65, 66, 68, 73, 75, 76, 93, 100. 679, 680, 694, 706, 715, 718, 729, 730. Orientalis 696.

polaris 52, 53, 54, 66, 680, 686, 688, 700, 706, 718, 726. 729. 734, 742. 749. 766.

INDEX.

787

procurator Ci), 70, 80, 81, 81), !)3, 97, !)!),

100, 102, 694, 706, 722, 749. pytîmious 53, 54, 55, 61, 671, 686, 688, 700, 706, 718, 729, 7:34, 742, 749. Ctenoplioriister 178, 691.

diploctenins 696.

hawaiiensis 208, 691.

Ctenopleura 178, 696-

astropectinides 178, 696.

Ciücita 515, 521, 531, 537, 539, 558, 559, 561, 567, 579, 580, 581, 607, 622, 683, 691, 698, 699, 700, 713, 733, 737, 7^9, 751, 759. acutispinosa 517, 533, 550, 556, 561, 563,

565, 583, 668, 704. arenosa 517, 525, 530, 531, 548, 549, 553,

556, 557, 558, 561, 562, 563, 565,

566, 568, 582, 587, 583, 668, 691,

703, 740, 737.

borealis 51.8, 690, 761.

coriacea 518, 519, 533, 538, 541, 547, 548,

549, 550, 567, 582, 679, 683, 703,

713, 714, 718, 733, 737, 739, 757,

759.

iTiscoidea 526, 538, 541, 678, 683, 700, 704,

727, 733, 737, 739, 757.

grex 517, 524, 526, 529, 530, 531, 532, 537,

5il, 549, 552, 557, 565. 567, 670, 683,

703, 715, 733, 737, 739, 740.

uiassensis 518, 757.

nov;c-giunea3 517, 519, 520, 522, 523, 521,

526, 528, 529, 530, 537, 538,

540, 541. 545, 546, 547, 550,

551, 552, 556, 557, 558, 559,

560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565,

566, 567, 568, 582, 586, 587, 588, 596, 668, 670, 676, 679, 683, 691, 703, 7 07, 711, 722, 727, 733, 737, 739, 751, 757, 759.

pentangiilaris 520, 523, 529, 532, 538, 540, 546, 551, 556, 557, 560, 563, 582, 583, 674, 699, 700, 718, 739. plana 517, 546, 553, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 563, 564, 565, 566, 568, 582, 587, 679, 703, 713. pulverulenta 526, 527, 528, 529, 538, 703, 737, 739, 751.

sclimideliana	516,	521,	536,	537,	538, 540,
	541,	543,	552,	556,	560, 563,
	564,	566,	567,	568,	571, 578,
	579,	580,	582,	588,	596, 597,
	601,	670,	676,	678,	679, 698,
	699,	700,	704,	705,	707, 711.
	714,	718,	733,	739,	748, 757,
	759,	763,	771.
sp.			670,	673,	674, 748.
veneris				518,	567, 704.
Cycethra				712,	752, 759.
electilis				712,	722, 752.
nitida				712,	722, 752.
pingiiis					752.
simplex				722,	723, 759.
verrucosa					722.
Dactylosaster	698,	701,	733,	752,	759, 771.
cylindricus	683,	698,	701,	714,	733, 752.
gracilis		683,	698,	701,	733, 763.
miliaris					682.
Decactis					697.
Dermaster imbricatiis				695.
Dermasterias				695,	740, 771.
imbricata					695.
inermis				620,	695, 740.
Dictyaster					667, 772.
xenophilns					667, 772.
Diplasterias					673, 692.
lütkeni					721.
Itirida					723.
steineni					721.
sulcifera					712.
Dil^lodontias					693.
Diplopteraster					G96, 754.
mnltipes	696,	720,	731,	764,	765, 767.
peregrinator					767.
verrucosus					767.
Dispsacaster		178,	245,	251,	607, 690,
		691,	693,	694.
anoplus				251	693, 694.
borealis				251,	693, 694.
(linphorus					696.
eximius			251	690,	693, 694.
gnxndissimus	>				252.
laetmopbilus				251,	693, 694.
nesiotes					251, 691.
ponLogonalis					251. 667.
sladeni					251, 667.

788

s. GOTO

Disiisteriiiîx

abnormalis

ceylaniin

spinosii Distolasteriiis Dotleoiictis

reticulata Dorigona

arenata

beUi

confinis

jaequeti

longimana

Indwigi

mœbii

miilleri

l^entapbylLi

prehensiKs

IJiilcbellus

reevesii 420,

siibspinosa

teinalis Pytaster G66,

œquivocus

agassizi

anacantbus

biseriuKs

demonstrans

exilis

evaubis

gilberti

grandis

inermis

insignis

madreporifer

nobibs

parvulns

rigidiis

Kpinosiis

710, 771.

740, 771.

678.

711.

692.

607.

687, 719, 729.

420, 435, 437, 667, 700, 768.

690, 708, 74.^, 768.

710.

710.

745, 768.

436, 437, 668, 669, 739.

710.

759.

438, 739.

667.

768.

688.

435, 436, 700, 713, 725, 739.

745, 768.

710, 745, 768.

690, 692, 694, 696, 745, 749.

749.

708, 745.

666, 772.

708. 749.

721.

666, 749, 772.

696.

690, 694.

765, 766.

749.

745.

749, 765, 766.

749.

707, 708.

708, 745. 749.

Echinaster 672, 681, 682, 692, 698, 700, 701, 717, 725, 732, 737, 743, 744, 754, 755, 759, 770.

aculeatns 763.

affiDis 715, 737, 755.

brasibensis 682, 701, 725, 732.

callostis 711.

clonei 737.

crassispinus 725, 755, 763.

fras.siis 682,

cribrella

cylindriciis

decanus

«Icplanatus

dori;e

echinopbonis

echinulatiis 714,

ecbiniis

ellisü 682, 698, 701, 732, 754,

eridanella 674, 677, 679. 682,

727, 732, 746, 755, escbrichtii 673, 682, 687, 706,

729, 732, 736, 754. faUax 669, 682, 689, 701,

727, 732, 756, 759. gracilis 682,

lacunosus modestus

ociilatus 673, 682, 687, 695, 700, 727, 728, 730, 732, 736,

orna tus panamensis polycnema purpurexis

689,

669, 670, 674, 676, 705, 711, 714, 718, 7.58.

727, 732. 725. 728. 682. 682. 755. 755.

726. 754. 737.

763, 764. 711. 715, 756, 758. 715, 720,

714, 726,

725, 732.

682.

743. 706, 720, 7.54, 767. 737, 754.

712.

705. 689, 704,

727, 756,

rigidus sanguinolentus

sarsii

scrobiculatiis sepositus

serpentarius

smitbi

solaris

sp.

spinosus spinulifer spinulosus tenuispinus tribulus Efbinasterid.'o

672, 676, 682, 687, 701, 707, 715, 717, 729, 730, 754, 760,

673, 682, 687, 695, 720, 729, 736, 754.

720,

682, 701. 709, 714, 717,

728, 732, 744, 758, 770.

682, 725,

678, 682, 698. 727, 732, 738,

681, 701, 725, 732,

701, 754. 692, 755, 755,

682. 695,

720, 767. 706,

731.

727,

732. 721. 715,

667, 672, 674, 689, 693, 695, 705, 706, 717, 718, 720, 721,

726. 758. 759. 725. 677, 725, 764. 755. 692, 712, 735,

690, 709, 722,

INDEX.

789

743,	744,	754,	7iS6	758, 759,	andamanensis			710.
7G7,	770,	772.			armata				711.
Echinitcs				682, 770.	indica				670.
solaris				682.	japonica				743.
Endecn					major				707, 711-
endeca		672,	688,	695, 719.	Biilleporella		670	674, 676	, G78, 683,
Euneactis (-n)				697.			698	, 701, 714	727, 752,
coriacea dentati				719, 729.			757,	7.59, 771
Eremicaster				690, 694.	monilis				759.
pacificus				677, 694.	narcissife				709, 745.
tenebrarius			96,	677, 694.	tumida				670, (i78.
waltharii				694.	variolaris				746.
Engoniaster				768.
invest igatoris				768.	Ganeria		699	702, 741	752, 771.
Evoplosoma				691.	falklanilica		699	702, 741	752, 763,
angiisti				710.			771.
forcipifera				691.	Ganeriidîe Gastraster				712, 744. 744.
Ferdina		6Ü8,	701,	759, 771.	margaritaceus			744.
cumingii		682,	698,	701, 763.	Gaussaster				723.
flavescens	682, 771.	698,	701,	714, 759,	v.anliöffeni Gephyreaster				723. 694.
kiihlii				718.	swifti				249, 694.
offreti				711.	Gilbertixster				691.
Freyella			667,	691, 772.	anacanthus				691.
americana				767.	Glyphaster				242, 250.
aspera				767.	anomalus				694.
attenuata				756.	Glyi^taster			G72,	744, 753.
lienthopliila			667,	756, 772.	Gnatliaster				751, 769.
bracteata				756, 767.	dilatatus				688.
(liniorpha				756.	elongatus				751.
tîihvarilsi			707,	709, 744.	grayi				713, 722.
echinata				755.	mediterraneus			708, 716.
elegans				767.	meridionalis				713, 751.
fecunda				691.	miliaris				688, 705.
fragilissinia				756.	jTedicellaris				722.
hproina				756.	piliilatus			713,	722, 751.
indica				710.	rugosus				688, 705.
iiisignis				722.	singvilaris				713.
l)acitica				722.	Gomopbia	683,	692,	699, 701,	753, 771.
jii'unata				755.	œgyptica	683,	692,	699, 701,	702, 733.
polycnenia				755.	Goniaster 262,	415,	417,	420, 437,	605, 671,
propinqai				722.	672,	683,	684,	693, 697,	698, 700,
recta				707, 709.	725,	736,	740,	750, 751,	767, 771.
remex				756.	abbensis		671,	719, 736,	740, 751.
sexradiata				709, 744.	africamxs			708, 738,	7.50, 768.
spinosji				744.	americanus			738,	750, 767.
tiibcrfulata				667, 756.	articniLatus	442,	528,	673, 700,	707, 713,
Fromia 083,	698,	701,	743,	759, 771.		725,	740,	756.

790

s. GOTO.

bpichori 416, 430, «78, 727. 725, 718.

bow<>rbaTildi (»8-1.

cupella 415, 435, 713, 72G.

cliivatiis 727.

compiit'tus 684.

coûloni 684.

cuspidatus 519, 684, 698, 700, 727, 734,

738, 745, 750. dübenii 417, 724, 725, 738.

equestris 414, 417, 418, 436, 437, 671, 684, 719, 725, 726, 727, 733, 736, 739, 740, 751, 766. gracilis 727.

Sramüaiis 671, 719, 750, 766, 768.

hispidns 709, 719, 729, 761, 769.

Imntori 684.

ina'qualis 727.

incei 416, 417, 725, 739.

jtirensis 684.

longinianus 437, 727, 739.

Inzouiciis 727.

manfellii 684.

mülleri 416, 417, 420, 435. 436, 437,

438, 713, 725 726.

nidaroensi.s 719.

obtiisixngiüus 669, 740, 771.

parkinsoni 684.

pentagonuliis 727, 740.

placenta 716.

placenttoformis 716.

pleyadella 727, 739.

phrygiamLs 671, 700, 719, 736, 737,

740, 751, 761, 766.

porosus 684.

re<itilineiLS 685.

regiilaris 685, 698, 701.

nigatus ^'84.

scnber 72/.

sebiu 519, 523, 524, 527, 685, 698, 701, 702, 714, 727, 738, 739.

seniilunahis 708, 727, 738, 750.

spiuiüosiis 524, 714, 727, 738.

subhinatus 684.

templetoni 672, 685, 699, 701, 734, 735, 736, 740, 751, 761.

tubcrctUosus 416, 417, 725, 726.

uncatus 685.

Goi>i.asteridîB 12, 360, 410, 622, 690, 691,

693, 694, 696. 738, 757, 759,

766, 767, 769. 771.

( Jonicxliscides 583, 691.

sebœ 584, 691.

(ioniodiscus 415, 417, 420, 440, 536, 569. 570,

580, 581, 583, 584, 588, 595, 685,

725, 7.%, 737, 739, 743, 750, 751,

756, 771.

acutus 716, 725. 738, 740, 751.

armatus 713. 725, 739, 762, 763.

articulatns 442, 534, 668, 673, 676, 707,

713, 737, 740, 756. cîipella 420, 433, 435, 436, 584,

685, 713, 734.

conifer		700,	713,	730, 739, 763.
cuspidatus	584,	685,	727,	734, 737, 739.
flavescens				685.
forficulatus				710, 739.
gracilis				673.
granuliferus				739.
horridus				685, 739.
insignis				710.
luzonicus				685.
iiiammillatus			584,	685, 734, 738.
micbelini				713, 738, 739.
mülleri				738.
ocelliferus	5*4,	685,	701.	734. 738, 751.
pedicellarib				743, 768.
penicillati\s				722.
pentagomüus		440,	441,	442, 584, 685,
		700,	734,	740.
placenta			584,	685, 716, 734.
placenta' for ni	is			716, 725.
pleyadella		584,	678,	685, 727, 734,
		737,	739,	746.
porosus				710.
regularis				584, 685, 734.
rugosus				674, 739.
sanderi				718, 728.
scaber				442, 668, 730.
sebaî 519,	522,	524.	527,	528, 533, 5:3-4,
537,	551,	558.	560,	568, 569, 570,
571,	.572,	577,	578,	579, 580. 581.
583,	58 i.	586,	587,	588, 597, 673,
678,	679,	685,	702,	707, 713, 714,
718,	727,	738.	739,	757, 771.
seriatiis				685.
singularis			685,	713, 738, 763.
sp.				673, 674, 704.
Stella			713,	730. 739, 7()3.

INDEX.

791

studeri

v.illei

verrucosus Goniodon

tlilatatus Goniopecten

Jisiaticus

bifrons

christi

demonstrans

edwardsi

inermis

intermedius

subinermis

subtilis Goniopectinidic

588, 685, 722,

696, 743, 743, 745,

743,

708, 743, 745, 696,

Gymnasteria 610, 611, 615, 622, 630, 685,

693, 698, 700, 740, 751, 759,

biserratii 613, 614, 615, 624, 625,

630, 727, 751. carmifera 610, 613, 614. 615, 619, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 630, 670, 674, 676, 677, 679, 692, 713, 714, 718, 727, 740, 751, 757, 759, inermis 611, 613, 615, 619, 620, 685,

700, 714, 740, 751, 762.

spinosa 611, 613, 615, 616, 617, 624,

698, 700, 714, 740, 751, 762,

valvulata 629, 673, 676,

Gymnasteriidœ 569, 581, 610, 672, 690,

705, 706, 718, 719, 722,

743, 751, 757, 766.

Gymnobrisinga

sarsii Hacelia

attenuata Heliaster

717, 717, 708, 681, 692, 712, 755, cumingii 676, 712, 762,

lieliantlius 681, 712, 728, 737, 755,

• 762, 763, 770. kubiniji 677, 712, 762, 764,

microbracliia 762, 763, 764,

multiradiatus (-a) 676, 692,

solaris

sp. 715,

Heliisteridœ 692, 712, 755, 758,

Hemicnemis (-us) 671, 686,

Henricia 672, 681, 692, 693, 695, 698, 700,

714. 710. 763. 693.

705. 745. 696. 716. 750. 769. 745. 745. 745. 716. 769. 769. 692, 771. 626,

620, 629, 678, 722, 771. 698,

685, 764. 740. 692, 735,

759. 759. 752. 752. 770. 763. 758,

770. 770. 712. 715. 762. 770. 702. 770.

abyssicola

annectens

asi)era 692, 693,

asthenactis 693,

clarki 677, 693,

leviuscula 677, 693,

longispina 693,

multispina

oculata 672, 687, 689, 695, 698, 700.

720, 728, 732, 736, 7.54. pauiDcrrima

polyacantlia 692, 693,

robusta

rosea 672, 681,

sanguinolenta 672, 673, 675, 690, 693, 702, 729, 731, 735, 762.

spicuKfera

tumida Heresaster

papillosus Heptaktin Heterozonias

iüternatus Hexaktin Hexaster

obscurus

7.54, 714, 726,

677,

680, 696, 709, 719, 721, 737, 769. Hippasteria 312, 344, 429, 431, 671, 684, 695, 698, 740, 751, 771.

690. 693. 695. 695. 695. 695. 695. 693. 707,

692. 695. 692. 720. 695,

695. 695.

770. 754. 770. 696. 696. 770.

729,

690,

.abbensis						719.
califomica		351,	353,	677,	690,	695.
caribœa						768.
cornuta				700,	719,	751.
equestris					684,	719.
europœa		671, 733,	684, 736,	698, 751.	700,	719,
heatbi					690,	695.
imperialis						338.
Johns to ni		671, 733,	684, 736,	698, 751.	700,	719,
leiopelta		348,	353,	3.54,	693,	695.
nozawai						344.
pacifica						722.
plana 611,	618,	624,	671,	680,	700,	708,
719,	733,	736,	740,	751,	756,	757,
765,	771.
pbrygiana	349,	350,	351,	671,	680,	690,
	702,	703,	708,	719,	731,	751,
	761,	765,	766.

792

s. GOTO.

spinosft 349, 352, 353, 354, 077, fiOö.

Hoplaster lepkliis spinosns

Hosia (Hosea)

745,

745, 440, 581, G85, 698, 700, 751, 771.

TOspidata

flavescens 522, 581, 668, 685, 698, 700.

mammilLatA

pley.'ulella

sebfe 714,

spinulosa 436, 522, 523, 524, 527, 570,

587, 689, 700, 714, 727, 738,

Hytlrasterias G92, 744,

(liomedea3

ophitlion

richardi 717,

sp.

Terrilli Hyraenaster 667, 672, 691, 692, 744, 754,

alcocld

anomal US

c;iolatus

carnosns

coccinatus

crucifer

ecliiuulatus

formosiis

georaetrious

giboryi 709,

gigantens 672, 690,

glauciis

gracilis

graniferus

infernalis

k(i-lileri

latebrosus

merabranaceus

niodestus 765,

nobilis 667, 721, 7.54,

pellucidus 672, 678, 680, 703, 706, 720, 729, 731, 746, 754.

jientagonalis 692,

])figaraentaceus

jjerissonotus 677,

porspicuus

platyacanthns

porosissimus

priL'coquis 721,

770. 769. 769. 769. 7.50,

739.

740. 738. 739. 739.

581,

755. 722. 767. 744. 722. 692. 772. 710. 754. 754. 754. 754. 754. 754. 754. 754. 744. 735. 754. 722. 754. 754. 696. 754. 754. 767. 772. 709, 758. 710. 754. 696. 721. 722. 754. 754.

puUatns

j)nrj)ureus

quadrispinosus

regal is

rex

roseus

sacculatus

sp.

vicarius

■\-iolaoeus Hymenodiscus

agassizii Hypbalnster

antonii

diadematus

fortis

gracilis

hyalinus

mermis

moseri

l^arfaiti

planus

tara

valdiviiB

112,

754.

722.

677, 691, 696.

767, 770.

744. 707, 709.

754. 720, 722.

754.

722.

743.

743. 667, 744, 748, 749, 772. 704, 744. 748, 749. 707, 708. 707, 708. 748, 749. 113, 115, 118, 748, 749.

722.

744. 748, 749. 667, 772.

708.

Iconaster

longimanus 417, 668, 674, 678, 707, 711.

pentaphyllus 710.

perierctus 696. Ilyaster

mirabilis 708, 719, 730.

Isaster 768.

bairdii 766, 768.

.Tohann.aster giganteus superbus

Koremnster Korethrastcr hisi)idus

palmatus radians setosus sp. Koretb raste ridre

Labidiaster

359, 360, 709. 361. 709.

696. 672, 743. 744, 754. 672, 703, 709, 719, 726, 731, 743, 754..

743, 744.

743.

744.

690.

672, 691. 696.

725, 755, 759, 770.

INDEX.

793

anmilatus

lütkeni

racliostis L.-etmaster Lasiaster

Iiispidus 703, 70ij

villosns Leiaster

callipeplns

coriaceus

glaber

lea(;hii

speciosiis Lepidaster

grayi

teres Leptasterias

compta

grœrJandica

littoralis

niiilleri

sp.

tenera Ijeptogonaster

cristatus Leiitophycaster Leptopty chaster Leptychaster

721, 723,

719, 729, (572,

178, 692, anomalus 23G, 247, antarcticiis arcticus 227, 229, 237, 242, 703, 708, 730, 757, conicus inermis kerguelensis pacificiis 23G, 237, propinquus Linclda G72, C82,

697, 698,

see see

229, 242, 694, 750, 238, 239, 250, 692,

230, 231, 249, 385, 718, 729, 766.

/ O'J

bifivscialis

bouvieri

brownii

columbiaî

crassa

753,

682,

242, 249, 246, 249,

249, 683, 691, 700, 701, 759, 762,

682,

698, 701,

677, 683,

683,

755.

721.

725, 755, 759.

692.

672, 752, 769. 736, 761, 769. 690, 752, 761.

691, 752.

691, 711.

674, 714, 718.

718. 674, 714, 758. 674, 727, 752. 687, 752, 764.

687.

764.

755. 755, 765, 767.

767.

767.

673, 707, 755.

725. 690, 767.

7.51.

751. Leptychaster. Leptychaster.

249, 250, 671, 759.

241, 242. 246, 694.

750. 233, 234, 235, 671, 680, 694, 731, 736, 737,

769.

250, 677.

721, 750, 759.

250, 692,694. 250, 693, 694. 692, 693, 695, 713, 725, 743, 77L

698, 701, 732. 709, 759. 726, 732, 753. 695, 698, 701. 698, 701, 753.

cyhnilrica 727, 752.

(liplax 670, 692, 695, 704, 748, 759, 771. chibiosa 711.

ehrenbergii 674, 711, 713, 714, 718, 7.57, 758. erythrœa 683, 698, 701, 733.

giùklingu 683, 698, 701, 709, 733,

752, 758, 763. intermedia 683, 698, 701, 733.

Ifevigata 669, 670, 676, 704, 705, 753.

leachii 683, 692, 698, 701, 714, 726.

leviuscula 695, 762.

marmorata 669, 674, 714, 748.

megaloplax 669, 674.

miUaris 679, 711, 713, 714, 715, 718, 722,

726, 746, 753, 757, 758, 759, 771.

milleporella 726, 752.

multifora (-is) 670, 674, 678, 679, 692,

704, 705, 714, 718, 722,

726, 728, 746, 7.57, 758,

759.

nicobarica 714, 725, 753.

nodosa 669, 743.

oculata 672, 682, 687, 695, 700, 706, 720,

729, 732, 736, 754, 767. ornithopus 695, 753, 763.

pacifica 670, 683, 692, 695, 698, 701, 705,

711, 714, 718, 722, 7.53, 758, 759. pauciforis 669, 726.

pertusa 682, 687, 695, 706, 720, 729,

736, 754, 767. pistoria 727, 752.

piüchella 683, 698, 701, 733.

pusilla 727.

pustulata 679, 726, 759.

rosea 672, 720, 753.

rosenbergi 726.

semiregiilaris 726, 727.

semiseriata 726.

sp. 669, 670, 704, 771.

subiilata 727.

suturalis 727.

tuberciilatix 726, 753.

typus 682, 692, 698, 701, 702, 714,

715, 726, 732, 753. unifasciaUs 682, 698, 701, 725, 732,

762, 763, 764. variolata 701, 733.

variolosa 699.

Lincküd:e 667, 674, 689, 691, 695, 705, 708,

794

s. GOTO

713, 717, 718. 722, 743, 745, 752, 757, 75'J, 7G9, 771.

Litonotnster interme<lins

Lonchobister forcipifer tnrtareus

Lophftster

768. 7C8. 178, 749. 749. 749. 672, 691, 696, 753.

fiircifer 672, 680, 688, 706, 709, 719, 729,

731, 736, 746, 753, 758, 765, 767.

furciUiger 677, 691, 693, 696.

stelluns 721, 753.

Lophoptemster 767.

abyssonim 767.

Liùilia 12, 57, 58, 297, 300, 671. 686. 691, 692,

694, 698, 704, 713, 716, 734, 736, 738,

741, 744, 750, 756, 7.59, 771.

avfricina

alternata

armata

aspera

asthenosoma

barbaclensis

bellonœ

bre\nspina

chefiaensLs

ciliaris

clathrata

cohimbiae

convexiusciila

denudata

elegans

ferrugiuea

foliata

foliolata

forficifer

fragilissima

gemmacea

granulosa

liardwickii

bystrix

intégra

limbata

longispica (-is)

luilwigi

750.

741, 744.

721.

301, 305, 674, 748, 750.

692, 694.

743, 744.

676, 724, 728, 741, 762, 763.

691, 725, 741, 764.

296, 297, 311.

279, 671, 677, 686, 689, 698,

700, 703, 716, 734, 735, 738,

750, 759, 761.

741, 744, 750, 765, 766, 771.

676, 713, 741, 757, 763.

743, 744.

710.

741, 744. 764, 765, 766.

721.

694.

694.

673, 674, 676, 750, 756.

671, 686, 698, 700, 716, 734,

735, 736, 741, 750.

741.

738, 741.

670, 674, 704, 741, 757.

301, 305, 691.

305, 710.

294, 297, 680, 710, 728. 750.

668, 673, 674, 750.

692, 694.

maculata 278. 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284,

285,	293,	294,	297,	310,	668, 67U,
673,	674,	676,	678,	680	686, 70 i.
707,	710,	711,	714,	715	726, 727,
7:M,	741,	748,	756,	757,	771.
magellanica					713.
niagnifica			285,	301,	305, 691.
marcgravii					741.
maiiritiensis					710.
moroisoana					301.
murcbisoni					687.
paixcispina					716.
penangensis					668.
phragma					677.
(|uinaria	279,	293,	294,	297,	306, 308.
	310,	680,	706.
sarsii 671,	676,	686,	689,	716,	702, 703,
708,	735,	736,	741,	744,	750, 756,
759,	761.
savignji 279,	671,	674,	686,	698,	702, 710,
714,	716,	718,	730,	734,	7£6, 738,
741,	750,	761.
senegalensis			280,	686,	734, 741.
singaporensis					297.
sp.			669,	670,	673, 691.
tessellata				713,	7 il. 762.
variegata					741.
williamsoni					687.
yesoensis					306.
Liùdiaster		44	, 51,	694.	723, 759.
dawsoni				44.	694, 723.
gerlachei					44. 723.
biisiitus				44,	723, 759.
teres					44, 723.
vincenti					44, 723.
yodomiensis					51.
Luidiidn^		278,	689,	691,	692, 769.
Lydiaster
johanniP					710.
Lytaster					744.
iunequalis					744.
Lysasterias					692.
Jlagtlalenaster					707, 709.
arcticns					707, 709.
:^Limmaster					744.
sigsbeei					744.
Marcelbister					693, 723.
aciciüosns					693.
aularcticns					• 723.

INDEX.

795

dawsoni

intormedius

variabilis

]Margaraster graiiiferus scaber

Marginaster austenis capreensis echinulatiis fimbriabis pectinatus pentagonus

IMarsipaster hirstihis spinosissimus

Marthasterias foliacea

693.

693.

693. 699, 755. 689, 699.

689. 672. 716, 713, 744, 752.

770.

716. 713, 744.

672, 716, 752. 743, 744.

744. 667, 7.54, 772. 667, 754, 772.

754.

775.

673, 717, 755.

Metliaster 311, 312, 317, 318, 329, 330, 332, 336, 667, 690, 691, 694, 768.

œqualis 311, 329, 683, 694, 762, 768.

agassizii 768.

arcuatns 317, 768.

bairdii 768.

bracMahas 331, 354.

elegans 358, 722.

japonicus 317, 694, 768.

ornaüis 311, 691, 71U.

j)atagonicus ()94, 768.

pedicellaris 768.

roseiis 667, 710, 769.

stellatus 768.

tenellus 358. 690, 694.

transfuga 722.

Metopaster 584.

Metrodim 683, 698, 701, 753, 759, 771.

subulata 669, 674, 683, 689, 698, 701, 705, 711, 727, 733, 753, 759, 771. Milteliphaster 667.

■wood-masoni 667.

Miraaster 249, 672, 690, 751.

cognatiis 249, 720, 751.

notabilis 696.

swifti 690, 694.

tizardi 672, 690, 751.

:Mitbrodia 683, 692, 699, 700, 754, 759, 770.

bradleyi 692, 762, 763, 764.

clavigera 674, 679, 683, 714, 718, 722. 751, 757, 758, 759. 770.

ediintilata 754.

spinulosa 681, 699, 700, 714, 732, 754.

Mithrodiidîe 692.

Moiraster 750.

magnificus 750.

Myonotiis 694.

intermedins 694.

Myxaster 744.

sol 744.

Myxasteridre ('>-)2, 744.

Myxoderma 691.

Nanaster

albulus Narcissia

canariensis

770.

709, 710, 731.

683, 699, 745, 753, 771.

709, 745, 753.

teneriffœ 683, 699, 701, 709, 745, 753.

trigonaria 753.

Nardoa 683, 692, 699, 701, 753, 771.

regyptica 692, 711.

agassizii 699, 701, 733.

carinata 711.

frianti 711.

le monnieri 711.

novae caledonire 758.

pauciforis 758.

semiregularis 680, 706, 758.

squamiüosa 711.

tuberculata 674, 677, 679, 699, 701, 704,

705, 715, 746, 753, 758.

variolata 674, 699, 701, 714, 718, 733, 748, 758.

Kauricia 277, 697, 700.

pulcbella 277, 278, 686, 697, 700, 726.

Nearchaster 694.

aciculosus 677, 694.

variabilis 694. îsectria 584, 615, 685, 699, 701, 738, 751, 771.

ooelluta 738.

ocellifera 584, 685, 701, 7:14, 738, 751, 757.

oculifera ß^'J-

Xeomorphaster 672, 744, 753.

eustichus 672, 735, 753.

forcipatus 767.

talismani 709. 735, 744.

Nepanthia 699, 701, 752, 756, 771.

belcheri 741.

brachiata 'H-

brevis 1669, 679, 741, 752, 759.

790			s. goto:
niaculata	G82,	689,	699, 701, 732, 741,	Olontnster	344,	690, 694,	713, 716, 769.
	752,	759		cremeas			720.
suflFarcinatji			711, 756.	irassiis			690, 694.
tessellata GS'2	, 01)9	, 70]	, 716, 732, 741, 752.	giayi			344, 713, 722.
Xereiclnster			360, 691, 768.	hispidus		764,	765, 766, 769.
bipiinchis			768.	mcditerraneus		708, 716.
bowersi			360, 691,	meridionalis			713, 722.
symbolicus			768.	pedicelliiris			713. 722.
>\itlorelliji	683,	691,	713, 739, 762, 771.	penicillatus			72^
jirmata		669,	676, 691, 713, 739,	robustus			769.
		762,	763, 764.	setosus			769.
liorriila			739.	singiüaris			713, 720, 722.
michelini			669, 713, 739, 757.	Odontiisteridio		690,	694, 720, 769.
Nymijliaster	329,	360,	439, 667, 671, 696,	Ogmaster		262,	420, 435, 726.
	745,	751,	768.	capelLi 420,	433,	439, 584,	710, 713, 726.
albidus			751, 768.	Oktactis			see Octactis.
arenatus			690, 708, 768.	Ophidiaster	682,	691, 692,	697, 698, 701,
arthrocnemis			696.		725,	732, 737,	743, 745, 752,
atopus			696.		753,	759, 771.
basilicus			667, 751, 768.	agassizii			743.
bipunctus			751, 768.	arenatiis			683.
diomedefe			722.	armatus			711.
dyscrita			696.	attenuatiis 682, 698, 701, 717	, 732, 737, 752.
euryplax			696.	asperulus			714, 72.5, 752.
florifer			667.	anrantius	682,	698, 701,	717, 732, 752.
habrolatixs			696.	bicolor			683.
jacqueti			768.	bifascialis			725.
leptodomus			696.	canariensis			717.
meseres			(!96.	clatlirata			753.
niolticcanus			696.	colombiiu			683.
mucronatus			696.	cribrarius			725.
nora			667.	«•ylindricvis	682,	701, 704,	705, 714, 722,
prehensilis			768.		732,	748, 752,	757, 759.
protenüis	G07,	671,	690, 735, 751, 768.	diplax		682, 692,	732, 737, 753.
siibspinosus			671, 690, 735, 768.	diincTini			714.
symbolicus			360, 751, 768.	echimüatus		683, 714,	726, 733, 754.
ternalis			768.	ehrenbfrgii florida;			683, 714, 733. 743.
Octactis			697.	fu.sciis			674. 759.
dactyloides			719, 729.	germani			771.
CKlinia			673, 692, 744, 755.	granifer			725.
amerioana			767.	guildingii			683, 698, 701.
austini			710.	belicostichus		673, 674,	705. 707, 752.
clarki			710.	liemprichii			682, 732.
elegans			744.	liirsiitus			711.
pacificji			692.	irregularis			737, 753.
l^andina			673, 755.	laevigata			753.
robiista			709, 744.	leacliii		682,	698, 701, 714.
semicoronata			731, 744.	lessonai			717.

INDEX.

797

lorioli					584, 691.
marmoratus					669, 714.
miliaris 670,	682,	701,	702,	726,	732, 753.
miütiforis	679,	682,	692,	714,	72S, 732.
ophiclianus	682,	701,	709,	714,	717, 732,
	745,	752,	757,	771.
ornatus					711.
ornithopus			682,	732,	752, 763.
pacifica					683.
perrieri					714.
porosissimns					762.
piirpureus	679,	714,	715,	718,	737, 757.
pusillus					682, 757.
pustulatus				679,	718, 7.59.
pyramidatus		683,	698,	701,	733, 762,
		763,	764,	771
rhabdotus					631.
robillardi					714, 757.
sclerodermus					691.
sp.					688.
squameus					691.
suturalis		682,	701,	725,	732, 762.
tenelliis					691.
triseriatus					691.
tuberculatus		683,	715,	726,	733, 753.
tuberifer				679,	711, 752.
tumescens					711.
imifascialis					725, 762.
vestitus					737.
Opliiura
arenata					683.
Oreaster 415, 443	445	493	. 494	505	, 605, 607,
668, 683,	693	725,	733,	737	771.
acnleatiis		683,	700,	727,	733, 739.
affinis			445,	669,	683, 733.
alveolatiis				513,	669, 707.
armatus 669,	683,	700,	725,	733,	762, 763.
australis					669, 725.
boysii					683.
bulbifenis					683.
carinatiis			445,	CG9,	683, 733.
castellum					500, 727.
chinensis		445,	463,	669,	683, 733.
clavatns	445,	669.	683,	733,	739, 751.
clouei				468,	669, 737.
coronahis					683, 739.
cumingii					763.
decipiens					463, 669.
desjardiQ^sii					683, 725.

dœderleini 451.

dorsatus 506, 669, 725, 751.

forci pulosus 669, 725.

franldini 468, 669.

gigas 445, 669, 725, 739, 763.

gracilis 669, 725.

granulosus 669.

grayi 469, 669.

hedemanni 669, 725.

Milieus 474, 475, 502, 504, 506, 513,

669, 683, 727, 733, 737.

669, 683, 725, 739. 482, 487, 493, 495, 505, 506, 510, 511, 513, 669, 670, 704, 725, 737, 739.

669. 453, 457. 445, 504, 506, 669, 683, 702, 733, 737. 468, 474, 477, 478, 48C, 484, 669, 737.

444, 463, 465.

669.

494, 495, 500, 502, 503, 504,

505, 506, 683, 727, 737, 739.

669. 463.

nodosus 444, 445, 463, 465, 468, 469, 482, 488, 494, 513, 514, 669, 683, 676, 700, 707, 715, 725, 733, 739. nodulosus 480, 668, 669.

obtusangulus 445, 669, 683, 733, 737, 740. obtusatus 445, 683, 715, 727, 733, 737, 751. obtusus 683.

ocellatus 684.

occidentalis 669, 677, 762, 763, 764.

orientaKs 445, 669, 683, 733.

pistilliEormis 684.

prodiictus 669.

regulus 445, 669, 683, 733.

reinbardti 463, 669, 670, 725.

reticulatus 669, 683, 725, 727, 733, 737. rouxi 463.

sebai 669.

sp. 669.

superbus 669, 670, 727, 730.

squamatus 684.

tliurstoni 670.

trosclieli 669.

lapidarius lincld

liitkeni

magnificus

mammilatus

mammosus

modestus

mülleri

muricatus

muticus nabensis

vy»						S. GOTO:
tubercuLitus	445,	471,	500,	503,	669,	683,	lorioli		711.
	711,	727,	733.				ludovici		710.
tuberosum			669,	725,	730,	739.	mem branaceus	659, 662, 672, 683, 699,
turritiis 468,	470,	471,	472,	473,	474,	478,			701, 709, 717, 733, 735,
500,	504,	506,	513,	669,	683,	700,			736, 740, 752, 757, 761,
715,	727,	733,	737,	751.					771.
V;ilvill:itus					669,	683.	pellucidas		667.
verrucosus			445,	669,	683,	733.	petaloitles		659.
vestermanni				669,	670,	725.	placenta	G72,	690, 717, 735, 736, 740,
Oreasterid;c						444.		752,	761.
Oreillers						683.	rosace us	662,	663. 665, 668, 676, 683,
Othilia	681,	682,	698,	701,	755,	770.		711,	740.
siculeata			682,	698,	701,	732.	sarasini		711.
brazüiensis						725.	stokesii	635,	663, 664, 683, 699, 701,
crassispina					725,	763.		733,	740.
eridanella						715.	tenuis		656, 659.
luzonica	682,	698,	701.	714,	727,	732.	Paragonaster		667, 696, 745, 751, 772.
miiltispina		682,	698,	701,	725,	732.	ctenipes		696, 751, 772.
purpurea	669, 727,	682, 732..	689,	698,	701,	714,	cylinclrahis elongatiis		751, 766, 769. 708, 745, 769.
sexrailiata						755.	formosus		766, 769.
spinosa	682,	698,	701,	725,	732,	755.	sp.		667, 772.
spinulifer					755,	759.	stenostielius		690.
Oxyceros						684.	strictiis subtilis		745, 769. 708. 745, 769.
PalaBaster						687.	tenuiradiis		667.
asperrimus						687.	Pararchaster 37,	666,	693, 723, 745, 749, 772.
coronella						687.	antarcticus		29, 723, 749.
liiruclo						687.	armatus 31	, 35,	36, 38, 39, 40, 689, 723,
niagarensis						687.	749, 765, 766, 769.
obtusus						687.	cognatus		721, 723.
rutbveni						687.	fischeri		723, 745.
Palasterina						687.	folini		7-23, 745.
primseva						687.	huddlestonii		666, 723.
Palreocoma						687.	indiciis		709, 723.
colvini						687.	pectinifer		721, 723.
cygnipus						687.	pedicifer		723, 749.
marstoni						687.	semisquamatus 24	, 26, 29, 30, 36, 38, 66(>,
pyroteclinioum					687.		723, 749, 765, 766, 769, 772.
vermiformis						687.	simplex		745.
Palmasterias						697.	spinosissiraus	723, 749.
membranacea					717.	spinuliger		721. 723.
Palmipes	634,	656,	667,	672,	683,	692,	violaceus		666, 723.
	693,	697,	699,	701,	717,	733,	Parasterina		693.
	736,	740,	752,	771.			Pamstropecten		249, 250.
antiquus						683.	inermis	239,	241, 242. 249, 250, 721.
diaplianus						752.	Patagiaster		178, 691.
inriatus				689,	740,	771.	nuttingi		691.
lobiunci						717.	sphierioplax		, 696.

INDEX.

799

Patiria	G35,	693,	699,	702,	752,	771.	aciileatus				669, 698, 700.
belhiLa						752.	affinis				710, 757.
briareus					673,	674.	alveolatns				487, 711, 739.
chilensis				712,	741,	763.	armatub		669,	691,	698, 700, 713,
coccinea		635,	699,	702,	733,	741.			739,	762,	763.
crassa			669,	699,	702,	741.	austraUs				711.
ç;ranifera				699,	702,	741.	belli				714.
miniata						762.	callimorplius				751.
obtusa			699,	702,	741,	762.	cliinensis				698, 700.
ocellifera				699,	702,	741.	concavus			699,	701, 712, 740.
Paiilia		440,	685,	698,	700,	771.	cumingii				698, 700.
liorrida	434,	676,	685,	698,	700,	722.	dorsatus				739, 745, 751.
	739,	763.					fmnklini	444,	469,	470,	477, 698, 700,
Pauliella								733,	739,	751.
œnigma						722.	gibbosus				739.
Pectinaster				694,	723,	745.	gibbus 669,	683,	698,	700,	716, 733, 739.
agassizii				694,	677,	723.	gracilis			515,	676, 739, 748.
cribrellum						723.	grandis	669,	683,	698,	700, 733, 739.
ecliinulahis						723.	granulosus		668,	676,	699, 700, 739.
filholi					723,	745.	grayi				714, 718, 757.
hispidus					709,	723.	liawaiiensis				691.
insignis						745.	hedemanni				711.
inimicus						723.	hiuculus				469.
pristinus						723.	hiiücus 469,	487,	502,	503,	507, 674, 698,
Pedicellaster	667,	721,	743,	744,	755,	770.	718,	727,	733,	739,	757, 759.
antarcticus						721.	indiens				711.
atratus						667.	lentiginosus				683, 733, 739.
hypernotius						755.	lincld	486,	513,	514,	515, 674, 676,
hyperoncus						677.		704,	705,	748.
improvisns					677,	722.	longiorum cornuum		700.
margaritaceuf-	■					744.	lütkeni				707.
palœocrystallus	687,	720,	728,	731,	767.	macroceros				684, 733, 740.
pourtalesi						743.	mammillatus	507,	705,	707,	711, 713, 739.
scaber						755.	mammosus				478, 739.
sexradiahis						744.	modestus		445,	477,	485, 700. 751.
typicus	702,	703,	720,	728,	731,	737,	mlilleri				757.
	7G0,	767.					muricatus	479,	487,	494,	495, 500, 505,
Peclioellasteridixj		667,	709,	720,	721,	722.		506,	511,	513,	622, 669, 670,
		743,	744,	755,	767.			676,	698,	700,	718, 728, 737,
Peltaster						768.		739,	757,	771.
cycloplax						696.	nodosus	468,	469,	476,	484, 486, 488,
liebes						768.		669,	674,	698,	700, 704, 705,
planus						768.		714,	739,	757.
Pentaceropsis						751.	nodulosus			475,	480, 674, 739.
euphues						757.	novcE-caledoniiB			711.
obtusatus			674,	679,	715,	751.	obhisangula				740.
Pentaccros 478,	487,	507,	508,	509,	511,	521,	obtusahis				715, 739.
585,	607,	683,	691,	693,	697,	698,	occidentalis				676, 713, 764.
700,	704,	713,	739,	751,	759,	771.	Orientalis				759.

bVU		S. GOTO:
oxyceros		733, 740.	australis				528, 724, 738.
planiis C8-1	700,	712, 719, 733, 740, 751.	balteatns		671,	689,	716, 735, 768.
pliontus		699, 701, 712, 740.	belobori			678,	739, 748, 757.
productus		711, 7.51, 757.	belU				759.
regiUus		711, 739.	bowerbankii				684.
reinhardti		711, 757.	cbildreni				429, 430, 738.
reticulatiis	507,	508, 509, 510, 511, 669,	cbiloiiora				685.
	083,	698, 700, 713, 733, 739,	compactas				684.
	757,	763, 771.	concinnus	671,	690,	708,	710, 735, 768.
rouxi		489, 711.	coppingeri				669.
sliideni		714, 757.	couloni				684.
sp.		678, 702, 705, 748.	crji-ssimaiius				312, 724.
superbus		515, 670, 748.	cuenoti			311,	329, 330, 710.
troscheli		757.	deiitati;s				690, 743, 768.
tuberculahi«		702, 718, 757.	deplasi				745.
hirrihis 470,	477,	479, 480, 483, 484, 485,	dilatatus				688.
486,	487,	489, 507, 511, 608, 669,	dcderleini				710.
679,	707,	711, 715, 718, 727, 739,	dübeni	312,	417,	699,	701, 724, 738.
746,	751.	757, 759.	emma				738.
westermanni		711.	eqiiestris				419, 707, 738.
Pentacerotidœ	569,	572, 581, 689, 690, 091,	ernesti				311, 722.
	698,	700, 705, 713, 722, 745,	eximius				760.
	750,	751, 757, 767, 769.	gibbosus				738, 757.
Pentadactyla			gosseliui				689, 708, 745.
echinata		082.	grandis			690,	708, 724, 745.
Pentadactylosastci		097, 754, 770.	grannlaris	607,	668,	671,	689, 690, 703,
asper		714, 715, 717, 720.		708,	719,	735,	736, 737, 738,
miliaris		698, 701, 732. 753.		745,	750,	757,	761, 766, 768.
oculattis	682,	687, 720, 728, 732, 754.	granulosus				739.
reticvilatus	681,	698, 699, 700, 701, 712,	greeni				671, 716, 735.
	728,	732, 737.	grenadensis				743.
spinosus	681,	682, 698, 701, 732, 755.	gamai				724, 738.
variolatus		699, 701, 733.	hresitans				745.
Pentagonaster	252,	311, 312, 329, 420, 429,	liisjiidus		702,	709,	719, 729, 769.
	431,	433, 570, 582, 607, 071,	Liulcus				507.
	684,	091, 093, 097, 098, 701,	himteri				684.
	702,	716, 723, 724, 738, 743,	hystricis				716.
	745,	750, 759, 767, 708, 771.	incei				678, 739,
abnormalis		312, 701, 721.	intermedins			329,	667, 743, 768.
acutus		71(!.	investigatoris				667, 768.
affin is		743, 768.	japonicus	311,	313,	316,	694, 751, 768.
alexandri		743, 745, 709.	kergroheni				716.
ammophilus		091.	lamarckii				429, 738.
annandalei		710.	lepidiui				751, 769.
arcuatus	311,	312, 326, 329, 330, 360,	longimanus			438,	678, 707, 739.
	667,	751, 768.	magnificus				724-
arenatus		690, 708, 743, 745, 768.	mammillatus				507.
astrologonun		724, 738, 7.50, 7.57, 771.	mantelli				684.
auratus		724, 738.	meridionalis				713, 751, 759.

INDEX.

801

miliaris			688, 738.	Pentetigonaster
minimus			724, 738.	ohilopora		685
minor			716.	costata		685.
misjikiensis			311, 332, 360.	flutempleamis		684.
mirabilis			337, 716.	dutemi^lei		685.
moehii			759.	Heuriausa		684.
mortenseni			311, 710.	jurensis		684.
miilleri			438, 713, 739.	malbosii		684.
nohilis			724.	moTilinsii		685.
ornatus			724.	(luinqueloba		685.
parkinsoni			684.	stellifer		684.
parvus			743, 768.	stratifera		685.
patagonicus		311, 316	, 694, 750, 768.	tabuliitus		*84.
paxillosus			722, 738.	variabilis		684.
perrieri			690, 708, 745.	Peribolaster		691, 696, 754.
placenta			716.	biserialis		677, 691. 696.
planus			766, 768.	folliculatus		754.
porosus			684.	Perissogonaster		696.
pulchellus	312	, 684, 688	, 698, 701, 724,	insignis		696.
	734	738.		Perknaster		754.
pul villus			330.	densus		755.
pulvinus			336, 337, 667.	fuscus		754.
regularis		685, 698	701, 711, 734.	Pcrsephonaster	178, 208	209, 215, 221,
ruber			721.		666, 690	, 696, 772.
rugatus			684.	anchistus		696.
schultzii			685.	armiger		721.
semilunatus	430,	684, 698,	700, 708, 718,	asper		202.
	734.	738, 745,	750, 767.	brevispinus		220, 221, 227.
simplex			766.	cœlochilus		667.
singularis			713. 738.	croceus		666, 772.
spinulosus	527,	535, 588,	591, 597, 714,	euryactis		696.
	738,	759.		liabrogenj's		696.
squamulosus			759.	luzonicus		696.
stratifera			685.	misaldensis 202,	203, 208,	216, 217, 218,
sublunatus			685.	219.
subspinosus		671,	743, 745, 768.	monostœclius		696.
teinalis			743, 745, 768.	multicinctus		696.
tubercularis			724.	œdiplax		696.
tuberculatus			738, 759.	penicillatus		690, 694.
turritus			478, 507.	rhodoiieplus		666, 772.
uncahis			685.	roulei		709.
validus			669.	suluensis		696.
vincenti			745.	tenuis		696.
Pentagon astericUe	311,	360. 410,	420, 569, .570,	triacantlius 202,	203, 214,	215, 220, 221.
	581,	667, 671,	674, 688, 689,	Petalaster		671, 698, 700.
	704,	705, 708,	716, 718, 719,	cohunbiœ (-a) 687,	698, 700,	713, 741, 762.
	722,	735. 743,	745, 756, 757,	Lardwickii (-a)	687,	698, 700, 741.
	7G6,	767, 772.		Petricia		699, 702.
Pentasterias			697.	pimctata		699, 702, 740.

802					S. GOTO :
Phane raster				693,	745, 767.	snbincrmis		208, 359, 708, 716, 749.
semiluuatiis				708,	745, 768.	Plutonasterid.-e		359, 360, 689, 690, 769.
Pharia					713.	Polyaster		682.
pyramiilata				676,	713, 762.	papposji		672, 687, 695, 719, 753.
Phataria						Pontaster 666,	671,	691, 723, 745, 749, 772.
fascialis					695.	cribrellum		666, 723.
iinifascialis			676,	677,	695, 762.	forcipatns		723, 749, 765, 766.
riiidiaster					709.	bebitus	671,	706, 718, 723, 746, 749,
agassizi					709.		765,	766.
Philonaster						bispidus		666, 709, 723, 772.
mortenscni					710.	limbatus 671,	706,	718, 723, 735, 746, 749.
Pholidaster					753.	marionis		706, 718. 723, 745.
rlistinctus					753.	mimicus		666, 723, 749.
sqimmatiis					753.	oligoporus		723, 745.
Plioxftster					750.	oxyacantbus		40, 44, 723, 749.
pumilus				708,	750, 766.	perplexus		723, 745.
Pisaster					692.	pilosus		666, 709, 723.
ocliraceias					677.	planeta		723, 749.
papulosus					770.	pristiuus		723, 749.
Platasterias					697.	sepitus		765, 766.
latiradiata					742.	subtuberculatus	723, 749.
Plectaster sp.					772.	tenuispinns	671,	680, 689, 702, 703, 706,
Pleuraster					687.		708,	718, 723, 729, 730, 731,
arenicola					687.		735,	736, 746, 749, 756, 757,
obtusa					687.		760.
Plintliaster					691, 768.	teres		721, 749.
compta				-	768.	trullipes		723, 749.
nitida					768.	venustus		708, 723, 745, 749.
Plutonaster 178,	208,	376,	388,	400,	408, 410,	Porania	622,	672, 685, 699, 701, 712,
671,	716,	745,	749.				736,	740, 751, 759, 771.
abbreviatns					749.	antarctica		712, 721, 722, 751.
abyssicola				268,	094, 721.	boreabs		764, 766.
agassizii				765,	766, 769.	gibbosa	672,	685, 699, 701, 734, 736.
ambiguus					749.		740,	751, 761.
bifrons	671,	68D,	703,	708,	716, 735,	glaber		751.
	715.	719,	765,	766,	769.	grandis		764, 765, 766.
eilwardsi					745.	insignLs		766.
efflorescens					745, 769.	magelba^nica		752, 759.
granulosus					708.	magellanica		712, 751.
inerrais					745.	patagonica		752, 759.
intermedins					745.	pulvillus 663	, 672	690, 702, 70 Î. 709, 735,
marginatus					708, 749.	736	740	751, 757, 761, 771.
notatus				708,	745, 749.	spiculata		751.
parelii 37!),	380,	382,	383,	384,	385, 386,	spinulosa		709, 764, 765, 766.
388,	671,	690,	694,	702,	703, 708,	Poraniidn!		709, 712, 716, 720, 744.
718,	720,	736,	749,	756,	757.	Poraniomorplia
pulcber					745.	boroalis		709, 761, 765, 766.
rigidus		708,	749,	765,	766, 769.	liispida		703, 709, 731.
sp.					772.	rose I	703	709, 719, 737, 757, 761.

INDEX.

803

spinulosa tumida villos.a. Pomniopsis

echinasteroides inflata

709, 761, 765, 76G.

703, 730, 731.

690.

695, 712.

712.

693, 695.

Porcellanaster 96, 112, 667, 690,744,748,749,772. 667, 748, 749, 765, 766, 772. 709, 748, 749. 748, 749. 749. 748, 749. 744. 744. 694, 721. 772. 690, 694. 108, 110, 748, 749. 82, 694, 721. 52, 667, 671, 690, 694, 696, 706, 708, 718, 721. 744, 749, 757, 766, 769, 772.

696. 696. 769. 696. 696. 744. 744. 383, 400, 408, 667, 690, 691, 749, 768, 772.

civmleus caulifer crassiis eremiciis gracilis granulosus inermis pacificus sp.

tenebrarius hiberosus waltharii PorcellanastericTaî

Prionaster

analogus

elegans

gracilis

megaloplax Prognaster

longicauda Pseudarcliaster

alascensis

annectens

aphrodite

concinnus

discus

tlissonus

fall ax

graniiliferus

hispidus

liystrix

intermedins

jordani

mosaicus

myobrachius

necator

oligoponis

690, 694. 708, 768.

769.

766, 768.

378, 381, 408, 749, 769.

693, 694.

400, 408, 708, 768.

768.

768.

768.

373, 376, 377, 380, 381, 383,

384, 400, 407, 408, 694, 749,

766, 768.

691, 710. 667, 710, 769, 772.

691.

708, 769.

696.

ordinatus

parelii 371, 380, 402, 406, 408. 690,

patagonicus

pectinifer 677,

pretiosus

pulclier

pusillus

roseus

tosselLatus

verrilli Pseudarchasteridaî Pseudaster

corilifer Psilaster

acnminatus

andromeda

armatus

attenuatus

cassiope

florœ

gotoi

gracilis

patagiatus

pectinatus

robustus

sladeni

Psüasteropsis cingnlata hu mills patagiatus

Pteraster

407, 247, 677, 690,

378, 379, 381, 382, 384, 400, 694, 708, 718, 749, 769.

690,

708,

92, 178, 671, 691, 694,

688, 705,

385, 671, 689, 702, 703,

719, 731, 735, 736, 737,

750, 761.

750,

274. 689, 677,

707, 689, 672, 677, 687, 691, 692, 696, 734, 742, 743, 744, 754, 772

affinis

alveolatus

aporas 696,

capensis 687, 699, 702,

caribbœus

coscinopeplus

cribrosus 668, 678, 679, 718, 727,

dan;i>

gracilis

hastatus

hebes

hexactis 679, 680, 696, 719, 729, 767,

inflatus 689,

768.

694.

769.

722.

366.

722.

694.

769.

394,

757,

722. 691. 744. 744. 750. 750. 708, 744,

721. 691. 761. 766. 696. 750. 750. 694. 696. 721. 691. 691. 708. 708. 702,

754. 744. 715. 742. 743. 696. 742. 764. 696. 731. 770. 770. 740.

S04				s. goto:
joriliini			677,	691, 696.	hizoniva		685,	698,	700, 727.
lebnini				721.	spinulosa 521, 532	, 588	, 699	,700	703, 7iO.
marsippuK				696.	llathbuTiaster				692.
miliaris				702.	californiens				r,92.
militari« C(J3, G72,	675,	676,	678,	680, 687,	Kemaster palmatitB				744.
(388, 690,	696,	702,	703,	706, 709,	lîetaster				754.
710, 719,	721,	726.	729,	730, 731.	cribrosns668, 674,	676,	679,	705,	718, 748.
731, 735,	736,	737,	742,	746, 754,	»liaphanns				722.
758, 760,	762,	765,	767.		gibber				723, 754.
iniUtipcs			696,	720, 767.	gracilis				696.
mnltiporus				677.	insignis	668,	670,	679,	718, 754.
luultispinus				696.	raultipes	696,	703,	709,	719, 720,
obesns				677.		736,	762,	767.
obscunis	680,	696,	703,	729, 731.	]->eregrin,itor				754, 767.
octaster				696, 770.	vermcosns				7.54, 767.
l>ersoiiatiis			672,	690, 735.	Khegiister				672, 752.
piilvillus 675, 676,	678,	680.	696,	702, 703,	abyssicola				766.
706, 719,	729,	731,	736,	737, 746,	mnrrayi		672,	709,	752, 761.
758, 760,	762,	765	767		tumidiis 678,	680,	703,	706,	719, 729,
reductus				707, 709.	730,	746,	757.
reticulatus				692.	Eliipidaster				753.
lugatus				7.54.	vannipes			673,	674, 753.
Semite ticnlatus				754.	Khopia	681,	698,	701,	755, 770.
.sorcUilas				744.	mediterranea	682,	698,	701,	717, 732.
sp.				704, 719.	.seposita 682,	698,	701,	702,	717, 732.
stellifer				7.54.	Ripaster				179.
temnochiton				696.	Kosastor				696, 745.
tesselahis				696.	alexandri				745, 769.
trigonodon				696.	mamill.atus				(596.
rterasteridte 667, 672,	674,	690,	691.	692, 696,	mimicus				()96.
705, 706,	709,	719,	721,	722, 735,	nanuus				696.
742, 743,	744,	754,	758,	767, 769,
771, 772.					Sarkaster validus				722.
Pycnopotlia				712, 770.	Soaphaster liumberti				711, 715.
lielianthoides			712,	762, 770.	Sclemsteriiis nitida				711.
Pycnopoilicliii				692.	S<mtasteries				697.
Tyrenaster				768.	S«-.ytaster 683, 692,	701,	725,	733,	7.J7, 752,
affinis				768.	753, 759,	771.
dentatiis				768.	.■Bgyptiacus (-icns)		670,	(>78,	692, 711.
Pythonaster				754.	canjiriensis			683,	709, 753.
nuirruyi				754.	ciincellatus desjardinsii				683. 725.
Eaxliaster				743, 744.	gnlathea,"				670, 725.
elegans				743, 744.	indicus				737.
BAudasia 440, 521,	531,	536,	537,	685, 698,	kuhlii			683,	727, 733.
699, 700,	740.				railleporellus 683,	714,	727,	733,	752, 759.
gracilis				727.	iiovie-cale<lonirc			(570,	678, 771.
grannlata 521, 523	529	530	532	537, 588,	pistorius 683,	714,	7-27,	733,	752. 759.
593, 670	693,	700	73.;	71'i	posterius				. 701.

INDEX.

805

semiresnlaris

seiuiseriîitns

Stella

subtilis

siibnl.atus

tTÜ>ercul.itns

viiriolatiis

zodiaciilis Sideriaster

gnuQtîi.s Sidonaster

batlieri

psilonotiis

vaneyi Smilasterias Socomia

paradoxa .Sol

683, 727, 733.

726.

753.

725.

083, G8'J, 701, 733, 753.

715, 753, 757.

()70, 683, 701, 714, 733, 757,

7.59, 771.

678, 683, 733.

769.

769.

709.

710.

696.

709.

755. 699, 702. 699, 702.

770.

coriaceus planus 681.

echinatus cancellatus 681, 717, 731.

.Solaster 672, 682, 695, 697, 698, 700,

732, 736, 737, 753. abyssicola 765, 767.

affinis 677, 679, 682, 690. 706, 729.

albovermcosa 682.

australis 723.

benedicti 767.

borealis 677, 695.

constellatiis 770.

dawsoni 695.

decanus 682.

decemradi.atiis 695, 762.

earlii 765, 767.

echinatus 709.

cndeca 667, 672, 675, 676, 678. 679, 680, 682, 688, 690, 695, 698, 700, 702, 703, 706, 709, 719, 729, 730. 731, 732, 735, 736, 737, 746, 753, 758, 761, 765, 767, 770. ■exiguvis 693, 695.

furcifer 672, 676, 6^', 682, 702, 703, 706, 719, 729, 735, 753, 760, 765, 767. galaxides 695, 770.

«laciidis 703, 709, 719, 731, 758.

gracilis 727,

beliantlius 679.

hyjiothrissiis 693, 695.

ntermedius 719. 758.

japouicus 696.

moretonis 682.

octoradiatiis 721.

papposus 672. 675, ()76, «Î7;), ()83, 682, (;87,

(Î90, 695, (i98, 700, 702. 703, 706,

719, 729, 730, 731, 732, 735, 736,

753, 7()0, 761, 767, 770.

paxillatns 677, 695.

regiilaris 753.

sq[uamatixs 703, 731.

stimpsoni 695.

subarcimtus 753.

syrtensis 679, 680, 703, 706, 703, 719,

731, 737, 767.

torulatiis 705, 753.

tumidns 680, 706, 719, 729, 730, 760.

Solasterias (-es) 682, 697.

endeca 682, 688, 753.

23apposa 687, 753.

Solasteridaî 672, 690, 692, 693, 695, 705,

706, 709, 719, 721, 722, 735,

736, 713, 744, 753, 758. 767.

Sphœriodiscus scrotocryijtns 696.

bporasterias

antarctica 72l, 723.

cocosana 722.

galapagensis 722.

mariana 722.

siîirabilis 721.

Stegnaster

inflatus 689, 705.

Stella

(îanceUata 683, 733, 739.

cartilaginea 717, 740, 752.

coriacea 682, 697, 770.

coriacea acutangula hispida 681.

coriacea pentadactyLx echinata 732.

coriacea umbilicata 727.

coriacea vulgaris 732.

coriacea vulgaris luidii 681.

hibernica echinata 681.

marina etc. 681, 685, 714, 715, 717, 726,

732, 734, 741, 742. membmnacea 717.

( ibtnsangula 712.

pectinata 742.

l^entadiictyla exigua, etc. 740.

IJentekaidekaktis 682, 732.

reticulata ^83, 733, 739.

806	S. GOTO :
rossa membrancen	717.	Stellula biberuica	glabr	a		740.
nibm coriacea, etc. G82,	732.	Stepbanaster			693,	721, 745, 768.
SteUaria 071, 085, 097,	750.	astrologoratn				724.
aurantiacn	716.	aiistralis				724.
bispinosa	716.	bonrgeti				745.
spinosa	701.	diibeni				724.
SteUaster 261, 262, 411, 415, 417, 420.	4.32,	elegans		684,	688,	701, 721, 738.
437, 438, 015, 085, 098, 700,	725,	gimnii				724.
734, 738, 751, 771.		procyon				724.
ijelcberi 413, 416, 420, 430, 068,	669,	pulchellus				724.
678, 099, 700, 725, 727,	739,	Stepbanasterias				072. 753, 770.
748, 751, 757.		albulii		720,	753,	764, 765, 767.
chiiareni 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 410,	419,	Stichaster 672,	709,	712,	736,	744, 753, 770.
421, 685, 698, 700, 725, 726, 734, 738.	albulus 687,	703,	709,	720,	728, 729, 731,
comptoni	685.	746,	753,	765,	767.
elegans	685.	arcticus				703. 720.
equestris 411, 412, 415, 416, 417, 419,	420,	aurantiaciis	712,	728,	753,	758, 762, 763,
433, 665, 685, 707, 710, 725,	726,		770.
727, 734, 738, 739.		.lustralis				689, 705.
gracilis 414, 415, 416, 417, 420, 668,	725,	felipes				753.
726, 730, 739, 751.		insignis				689, 705.
gruniilosiis	739.	littoralis				689.
bespenis	727.	nutrix				721.
incei 413, 416, 419, 668, 669, 674,	676,	polygrammus	1			712, 753.
078, 699, 700, 704, 707, 710,	711,	polyplax			688,	689, 705, 753.
725, 739, 748, 751, 7.57.		roseus 667,	668,	672,	676,	690, 702. 703,
mülleri 416, 420, 438, 725, 726,	739.	709,	710,	720,	731,	735, 736, 753,.
jirinceps 420,	751.	756,	758,	762.
scbultzii	685.	striatus		681,	700,	732, 753, 762.
sp.	704.	suteri				688, 689, 705.
squamulosus 668, 707, 710,	759.	talisman!				744.
sulcatus 257, 259, 262, 265, 272, 278,	437,	Sticbasteridœ 672	, 689	, 690	, 705	, 709, 712, 720,.
700, 725, 726, 730, 741, 750.		735	,744	, 753	, 758	, 767, 770.
tuberciüosus 416, 417, 436, 725,	726.	Stolasterias				007, 744, 755.
SteUonia 673, 681, 682, 697, 698, 699,	701,	alexandri				722.
753, 754, 755, 770.		candicans				721.
angtdosa 673, 681, 699, 717, 732,	755.	glacialis				673, 717, 744.
echinites 682, 732, 738,	754.	neglecta				717.
endem 672, 682, 688, 695,	753.	robustu				722.
glaciaUs 673, 681, 699, 717, 732,	755.	Styracaster		667,	744,	748, 749, 772.
lielianthus 681, 699,	755.	armatns				667, 748, 749.
bispida 073,	081.	clavipes				667, 772.
papposa 072, 082. 087, 095,	753.	caroli				710.
rnbens 081, 099, 732,	755.	edwardsi				744.
seix)sita 698, 701, 717,	732.	elongatus				707, 708.
spinosa 682,	732.	borriibis	667,	708,	710,	748, 749, 772.
tenuispina	717.	spinosiis				708, 744.
vebbiana 673, 681, 717,	755.
Stellospbfora mirabilis	709.	Tamaria		698,	701,	733, 752, 771.

INDEX.

807

fusca 08:3, C'J8, 701, 733, Tarsaster

neozealanicus

stoichodes Temnaster hexactis GSO, G!)6, 719, 729, 767,

Tethyaster 178, 376, 745,

parelii 376, 382, 383, 400, 401, 408, 694, 729, 756, 757, 760.

subinermis 716, 745,

Tetractis petaloides 681,

Thoracaster 748,

alberti

cyHndratus 708, 748,

Thrissacantliias 178, 208,

penicillatus 677, Tonia 672, 697,

atlantica 681, 697, 732, 753,

Tosia 311, 312, 336, 431, 432, 582, 584,

690, 698, 699, 701, 723, 724, 750, 771.

annandalei

arctica

astrologornm

atlantica

aurata

australis

695,

312, 699, 701, 724, 312, 522, 684, 698, 699, 724, 731, 738.

759. 753. 689. 753. 770. 749. 690,

749. 732. 749. 710. 749. 694. 694. 753. 762. 684, 768,

710. 770. 724. 699. 738. 701,

ceramoidea

compta

cuenoti

dübeni

grandis

granulans

lamarckii

leptoceranaa

magnifica

raammillata

micropelta

minima

nitida

nobüis

omata

parva

placenta

rubra

semihinata

tubercularis Tremaster mirabilis Triskaidecactis

691. 768. 710. 417. 724. 768. 738. 694. 724. 584. 691. 738. 768. 724. 724. 743. 584. 312, 699, 701, 724. 738. 724. 767. 697.

699, 701, 719,

311, 690, 312,

311,

312, 312,

papposa Tritonîister

craspedotus

evorus Tropidaster

pectinatus Tylaster willei

Uniophora

globifera

granifera Uraster

gaveyi

glacialis

hiritdo

hispida

obtusus

prira:«va

rubens

mthveni

violacea (-us) Urasterias forcipulata

Val vas ter striatus

687, 719, 72), 753. 178, 691. 691. 696. 687. 687. 703, 719, 731.

699.

681, 699.

689, 705.

673, 681, 687, 755, 770.

681.

673, 681, 717, 735, 736, 755.

687.

673, 735, 736.

687.

687.

673, 681, 735, 736, 755.

687.

673, 681, 687, 735, 736.

770.

692, 770. 692, 711, 714.

699, 701, 765,

Zoroaster 667, 672, 691, 692, 743, 744, 753, 772.

ackleyi 743, 744.

atLimi 710.

alfredi 667.

angulatus 667.

barathri 667,

carinatus 667.

diomedefB 690, 765, 767.

evermanni 677, 691.

fulgens 672, 690, 703, 735, 744, 753,

gilesii

hirsutus

longispinus

magnificus

nudus

opbiurus

planus

Ijlatyacanthus

sacculatus

sigsbeei

sp.

spinulosus

677,

742, 722,

667. 722. 722. 722. 722. 691. 667. 677. 691, 743. 772. 692.

808

squameus

tennis

trispinosns

s. GOTO :
667.	zca
753.	ZoroftstoridîP
090, 709.

667. 667, 691, 692. 709, 7-2-2, 744, 753. 767, 772.

ADDENDUM.

To p. 354, after line 12 (Hipp. sj.mosn) :

Clark describes a young specimen from lower Califurnin [: 13, p. 194] :

" A specimen -with B only 9 mm. seems to be undoubtedly the young of this species, although it was taten .at a considerably greater depth than has been hitherto known for spinosa. There are only four marginal plates in each seiies. These carry conspicuous thick spines ; if there are two or three on a plate, one (the median of three) is notably larger than the others. The abactinal plates are each bordered with spiniform granules from four to twelve in number according to the size of the plate. The primary plates are conspicuous and erich carries a central spinelet. Actinnlly the furrow and siibambulacral spines are conspicuous, but the spini- form granules of the actinal intermediate plates are very small. No pedicellariœ are to be seen anywhere actinally but five or six on the .abactinal surface are very conspicuous; there are none on the maiginal plates.

" Station 5693. Northwest of San Nicolas Island, California, 451 fms."

					ERRATA.
381,	1.	20			for	" some "	rend '• same." .
385,		24			♦ »	"■ de thos "	„ "det bos."
489,		20			»»	" échantillons "	„ " échantillon "
622,		13			»»	" Gonvnterianci; "	" Goninsterhw:."
659,		18			»»	" Falmipes- "	" ralmipefi."
674,		11			>t	" (juv.),"	„ " (juv.)."
G85.		11 from	below	,,	" Gyinasterki "	„ " Gymnafiteria."
687,		7 :		>»	" PAL.EASTr.IX.V "	„ " I'ALASTEREs'A."
691,		4 from below	»t	" LlNKlLUiB "	" LinCKIIDjE."
716,		7:		?>	" Perter "	" Terrier."
722,		10:		»	" LlNKHDiE "	,. " Lixciaro-Tî."
725,		10:		»>	" Scyaster "	„ " Seytdfiter."
734,		7 from	below	1»	" A&terlas,"	„ " Asteria.1."
751,		9	λ	»»	" elcgaus "	„ " degans."
755,		18			»t	" subf."	„ " subg."
»>		28:			»*	" jehensenii "	'' jehcnmsil."
763,		1			»»	" Luicki/i "	„ " LincJcia."

Published December 17th, 1914.

s. GOTO:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATK I

PLATE T.

Cheiraster yodomiensis.

1. Abactinal view, x 0.66.

2. Actiual viow. x 0.66.

3. Mouth-plates. R = 170mm. x 3.3.

4. Two adamtjulacral plates. Tlie under side is tlie adceutral

end. 11 = 170 mm. x 3.5.

5. Two somewhat large ventrolateral pLites with pectinate pedi-

cellaria. x 4,

6. Four ventrolateral plates, x 7.

7. Abactinal plates, with three pores. K = 170ram. x 8.

Persephonaster asper.

S. Actinal view, x 0.5.

9. Abactinal view, x 0.5.

10. Mouth-plates. Pi = 205 mm. x 2.8.

11. Sixth adambulacral plate. The under side is the adcentral

end. R = 205 mm. x 4.

12. Paxilla. R = 205mm. x 4.5.

13. Madreporite. x 4.5. The under side is the outer.

s. Goto: A4oruiili\i uf .iMpMii.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. I.

7

^b^.v,.

^

^

■'■"»-'

"'mpù,,.

-•>: V -l'ouïs-- * .'^

;"'^^ll'^.

'j

■*xi<^\iA<,

r.an de!, üililyftum plmtn.

l-~ Cheiraster vodomiensis.

S-13 Persephotiaster aspcr.

s. GOrO:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE II.

PLATE II.

Persephonaster triacanthus.

J4. Abactinnl view, x 1.

J5. Actinal view, x 1.

](). Actiual interradius, deuuded. x 1.

17. Moiitli-plates and adjoining adambniacrals aîid ventrolaterals,

denuded, x 5. Ü8. Mouth-plates and adjoining adambulacrals. x 4. 11). Tliird inferomarginal and adambulaeral plates. The under side

is the adcentral end. x 5.5.

20. Eleventh superomarginal plate. Tlie under side is the {idcen-

tral, the right side the inner, x 5.

21. Paxilla. Thi'ee different views, x 8.

22. Madreporite. The under side is the outer, x 7.

Persephonaster misakiensis.

23. Abactinal view, x 0.8.

24. Actinal view, x 0.8.

25. Actinal interradius. X 1.

26. Third inferomarginal with adambniacral and ventrolatin'al plates.

The under side is the adcentral end. x 6.

27. Tenth and eleventh adambulaeral plates, denuded. The under

side is the abcentral end.

28. Tenth superomarginal plate. Tlie undir side is the inner, the

left side the abcentral end. x 6.5.

29. Mouth-plates, x 4.

30. Ditto; side view, x 5.5.

31. Paxilla of somewhat small s'lzo. x 40.

32. Abactinal skeleton, x 7.

33. Madreporit<>. x 8.

s. Goto : -\steroiJea of Jnpau.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX., Art. I PI. II.

Golo del, üclilyama photo.

14-22 Persephonaster triacanthas.

23-33 Persephonaster misakiensis.

s. GO'l'O:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE III.

PLATE III.

Astropecten scoparius.

34. Abactiual vio-w. x ] .

35. Actinal y'wav. x 3.

36. Actinal intoiTadius. x 6.

37. Month-pLiks. 11 = 55 mm. x 4.5.

38. Fifth iiiton^m.irgirial plate and coiTespouding adaniljulacral

plattis. u'iio imder side is the abcentral end. x 5.5.

39. Superoraarginal plate, about one-third from the tip of an arm.

The under side is the abcentral end. x 5.5.

40. Madreporite. The upper side is the inner, x 5.

41. Paxilla, from middle of the base of an arm. x 7.

Astropecten polyacanthus.

42. Abactinal view, x 1.

43. Actinal view, x 1.

44. Actinal interradius, denuded, x 3.

45. Mouth-plates, x 4.

46. Fourth inferomarginal and corresponding adambulacral plates.

11 = 59 mm. The under side is the adceutral end. x 4.5.

47. First armed superomarginal plate of an arm. The right side

is the inner, x 6.

48. First superomarginal spine of an arm. x 5.5.

49. Paxilla, from middle of the base of an arm.

50. Madreporite, covered with granules, x 5.

51. Ditto, denuded. The upper side is the inner, x 8.

Astropecten latespinosus.

52. Abactinal view, x 1.

53. Actinal view, x 1.

54. Abactinal view of a small specimen, x 1.

55. Actinal view of same, x 1.

56. Actinal interradius, denuded. 11 = 36 mm. x 4.5.

57. Mouth-plates, x 5.

58. Fifth inferomarginal plate and coiTesponding adambulacrals.

The upper side is the abc(intral end. R = o6mm. x 5.

59. Fifth superomargiual and inferomarginal plates. X 5.

60. Paxilla. x 9.

61. Madreporite. The upper side is the inner, x 8.

s. Goto : Astoroidea of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol XXIX.. Art. 1. PI III.

■W\. Uclilymiii plioi

34-41 Astropecten scopanus. 42-ol Astrop. polvacanthus. 32-61 Astrop. latespinosus.

s. (Hri'i):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE IV.

PLATE IV.

Astropecten kagoshimensis.

62. Abîictinal view, x 1.

63. Actinal view, x 1.

64. Actinal intorradius, deuuded. 11 = 50 inra. x 3.5.

65. Moiitli- plates. 11 = 49 mm. x 6.

60. Sixtli inferomargiual plate and corresponding adambulacrals.

K = 49 mm. x 4. C>7. Fiftli superomarginal x)late. E, = 50mm. Tlie upper side is

the abcentral end, tlie right the outer, x 9.

68. Paxilla. II = 50 mm. x 10.

69. Madreporite. The upper side is the inner. 11 = 50 mm. X 9.

Astropecten ludwigi.

70. Abactinal view, x 1.

71. Actinal view, x 1.

72. Actinal interradius, denuded. 11 = 62 mm. x 1.

73. ]Mouth-plates and first adambulacral plates, viewed slightly

obliquely to the surface of the plates. It = 102 mm. X 4.

74. Mouth-plates and adjoining adambulacrals, deuuded. 11=62

mm. x 4.

75. Fiftli inferomarginal plate and corresponding adambulacral,

11 = 102 mm. X 6.

76. Tenth superomarginal plate. The upper side is the abcentral

end, the right the inner. 11 = 102 mm. x 4.

77. PaxiUa near madreporite. R = 102mm. x 5.

78. Madreporite. The upper side is the outer. 11= 102 mm. x 6.

79. Ditto, denuded. Tlie upper side is the outer. 11 = 62 mm.

X 10.

s. Goto : A.-tcroidea of Jap"".

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. IV.

fi'il" di'l. rrtilyania Iiliolo.

62-69 Astropecten kagoshimensis.

70-79 Astropecten ludwigi.

s. <;()'1():

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGHAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE V.

PLATE V.

Luidia maculata.

80. Abactinal view. X 0.5.

81. Actinal view, x 0.5.

82. Moiitli-plates. R = 184:mm. x 4.

83. Adambulacral and inferomarginal plates, 25 mm. from the base

of an arm. 11 = 184 mm. x 4.5.

84. Pedicellaria from an adambulacral plate, from near the base of

an arm. Il = 184 mm. x 45.

85. One of the three valves (^f the pedicellaria figured in 84.

x 45.

86. Another valve of same, x 45.

87. PaxilLa from about the middle of an arm. x 45.

88. Madreporite. R = 263mm. The upper side is tlie outer, x 6.

Luidia yesoensis.

89. Abactinal view. X 1.

90. Actinal view, x 1.

s. Goto : Astcroidoa of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. V.

Golo del. Uclilyaiiiu iilioto

SO-88 Luidia maculata.

89-90 Luidia yesoensis.

!S. (;C)'J<):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE VI.

PLATE VI.

Luidia yesoensis.

91. Moutli-pbites. li=47mm. x 7.

02. Tliirteeuth adarabulacral and corresponding hif(n'oraarj2;inal plates. 11 = 47 mm. x 7.

93. a-d, adambulacral spines from the innermost Uj the outermost

in the order of the alphabet, e, adambulacral pedicellaria. E = 47 mm. x 45.

94. Madreporite. The upper side is the outer. 11 = 47 mm. x 5.

95.

96. 97.

98.

99.

100. 101. 102. 108.

Luidia moroisoana.

Abactiual view, x 0.8.

Actinal view, x 0.8.

Mouth- plates. 11 = 194 ram. x 3.5.

Seventeenth adambulacral and corresponding iuferomarginal

plates. 11 = 194 mm. x 5. Fifteenth adambulacral and corresponding inferomarginal i)lates.

R = 194mm. The right side is the outer, x H. Pedicellaria close to the third adambulacral spine, x 45. Furrow pedicellaria. x 45.

Pedicellaria from a superomarginal plate, x 45. Superomarginal plate corresponding to the S(iventeenth iufero-

marginal. R :

:194 mm. x 7.

s. Goto : A.>t(.'ruidni ot Jupiiii.

Jour. Sei. Coll., Vol XXIX., Art. 1, PI. VI.

93 c

\^

/h 93 c \

4

J

i \

\ f

9> '■

93 /•

93 a

%

O

9^

Oolo dfl, Ucl.ljm.iii jii,.,i.,.

94

91-94 Luidla yesoensls. 95-103 Luldla

monsoana.

s. (urro:

4 DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE VIL

PLATE Vn.

Luidia quinaria.

104. Abactiual view, x 1.

105. Actiiial view, x 1.

106. Mouth- plates. 11 = 78 mm. x <!.

107. Twelftli adambulacral and correspoudiug iuferomarginal ])lates.

11 = 78 mm. The upper side is the abcentral end. x 6.

108. Twelfth inferomarginal and superomarginal ]>lates. li = 78

mm. X 7.

109. Oral jwdicellaria. x 45.

110. Adambulacral pedicellaria. x 45.

111. PaxUla. K = 78mra. x 7.

112. Madreporite. R = 78 mm. Tlie upper side is tlie outer, x 7.

Ctenodiscus crispatus.

113. Abactinal view of a Misaki sjjecimen. x 1.

114. Actinal view of same, x 1.

115. jMouth-plates and portion of interradius. 11 = 27 mm. Misaki

specimen, x G.

116. Paxilla3 in profile, from near the margin of tlie disk ; after

treatment with caustic potash. Misaki specimen, x 45.

117. Paxillae viewed from inside, Avith papular pores between.

Misaki specimen, x 45.

118. Flattened calcareous rod from fasciolar groove. Misaki speci-

men, x 130.

119. Madreporite. Misaki specimen. K = 27 mm. The upper side

is the inner, x 5.

3. Goto : iVstoroiilca of .Japim.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1, PI. VII

Giitii del. tichlyama nhoto.

104-112 Luidia quinaria. 113-119 Ctenodiscus crispatus.

y

s. GOTO:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE VIII.

PLATE Vni.

Ctenodiscus crispatus.

120. Al)actiual vitjw of a specimen from tlie Japan Sea. x 1.

121. Actinal view of same, x 1.

122. Pai-t of an actinal interradius. Japan Sea specimen. R = 19

mm. X 5.

123. Paxilla in profile. Japan Sea specimen. Pt = 23mm. x 45.

124. Paxillfe viewed from inside, with papular pores between.

Japan Sea specimen, x 45.

125. Flattened calcareous rod from fasciolar groove. Japan Sea

specimen, x 130. 12r). Madreporite. Japan Sea specimen. Pi = 19 mm. x 9.

Pseudarchaster pretiosus.

127. Abactinal view, x 1.

128. Actinal view, x 1.

129. Abactinal view of a denuded specimen, x 1.

130. Actinal view of same, x 1.

131. Moutli-plates and adjoining plates. R = 32.5 mm. x 6.

132. Ditto, denuded. Pt = 39.5mm. x 6.

133. Fourth inferomarginal and corresponding adambulacral plates.

R = 32.5 mm. x 8.

134. Paxilla, from the base of an arm. x 7.

135. Madreporite. 11 = 32.5 mm. x 5.

Dipsacaster grandissinaus.

136. Mouth-plates. 11 = 115 mm. x 4.

137. Ditto, denuded, x 4.7.

138. Fifth adambulacral plate and the adjoining ventrolateral.

X 4.5.

139. Paxilla in profile, with 45 coronal spinelets. x 8.

s. Goto : Astoroidca of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. VIII.

'^3

126 *» »

^h

'Ht" ■tC (.

';<r.;, '

Goto del. Dchlyauia photo.

120-126 Ctcnodiscus crispatiis. 127-13o Pseudarcbaster prctiosus. 136-139 Dipsacaster grandissimus.

s. <;(>'l(): A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE IX.

PLATE IX.

Dipsacaster grandissimus.

140. Ahactinal view, x 0.6.

141. Actiual view, x 0.6.

Mediaster brachiatus.

142. Abactiiial view, x 1.

143. Actinal view, x 1.

144. Abactinal view of a smaller specimen, x 1.

145. Actinal view of same, x 1.

146. Moutli-plates and adjoining parts of the larger specimen, x 5.

147. Moutli-plates and adjoining parts of the smaller specimen, x 6.

148. Eighth and ninth adambnlacral p>lates with adjoining ventro-

laterals. X 5.

149. Ventrolateral pedicellaria. X 50.

150. Pedicellaria valve from a ventrolateral plate, x 130.

151. Pedicellaria valve from a paxilla. x 130.

152. Pedicellaria on a paxilla. x 90.

s. Goto : Asteroiilca ol' Jiipaii.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI IX.

G<)to liel, Uchiyniiia ptioto.

140-141 Dipsacaster grandissiinus.

142-lo2 Mediaster brachiatus.

s. (iOTO:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE .ISTEROIDEA.

PLATE X.

PLATE X.

Mediaster brachiatus.

103. End of au arm of the larger specimen, denuded, x <>.

104. Paxilla. x 7.

155. Madrajwrite. The upper side is the outer, x 7.

Johannaster giganteus.

156. Abactinal view, x 0.3.

157. Actinal vieAv. x 0.3.

158. Mouth-plates. R = 338mm. x 3.5.

159. T«'elfth adambulacral and adjoining ventrolateral plates. R,=

338 mm. The uj^per side is the adc-entral end. x 4.

160. Valve of a large pedicellaria from the adcentral «ind of an

adambulacral plate. R = 3.38 mm. x 90.

161. Pedicellaria valve from a ventrolateral [)late adjoining an

adambulacral. 11 = 338 mm. x 90.

162. Pedicellaria valve from an abactinal plate in papular area.

R=338mm. x 90.

163. Ditto. Pt = 338mm. x 90.

8. Goto : Asteruidca of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX., Art. I. PI. X.

i6v

'54

m

'SS .,

rj^. )

-ir

'.■!S

162

Goto del. ücliiyanm photo.

lo3-15o Mediaster brachiatus. 156-163 Johannaster giganteus.

r^

s. (ioro: A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XL

PLATE XI.

Pentagonaster japonicus.

1G4. Abactiual view, x 1.

165. Actinal view, x 1.

!()(). Moiitli-plates. 11 = 74 mm. x 4.5.

167. Ninth and tenth aclanibnlacral with adjoiniuj^ ventrolateral

plates. R = 74mm. The left side is the adceutral end. X 7.

168. Pedicellaria valve from an adanibulacral plate, x DO.

169. Abactinal plate. R = 74mm. x 8.

170. Madi'eporite. 11 = 74 mm. Tlie right side is the outer. X 5.

Pentagonaster arcuatus.

171. Abactinal vieAv. x 1.

172. Actinal view, x 1.

173. Moutli-plates. 11=56 mm. x 5.5.

174. Third adambulacral plate and the adjoining ventrolateral. R =

58 mm. The upper side is the adcentral end. x 5.5.

175. Paxilla from near the madreporite. 11=58 mm. x 7.5.

176. Paxilla. K = 58mm. x 9.

177. Madrejwrite. 11 = 56 mm. The upper side is the outer, x 7.5.

s. Goto : Astcroiik'U of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. XI.

Goto ik'l. Uchlyaiim photo.

164-170 Pentagonaster japonicus. 171-177 Pentagonaster arcuatus.

s. GOTO:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIBEA.

PLATE XII

PLATE Xn.

Hippasteria imperialis.

178. Abactiual view, x 0.5.

179. Aetinal view, x 0.5.

180. Abactinal view of a small specimen, x 1.

181. Aetinal view of same, x 1.

182. Mouth-plates, x 2.

183. Ninth ndambulacral plate. The upper side is the adcentral

end. X G.

184. INIargiuals. Tlie upper roAv is the superomarginal, the cleft at

the middle the interradial line. X 2.

185. Ventrolateral plate somewhat near the lx)rder of disk and the

ambulacral fm'row. x 4.5.

186. Ventrolateral, x 4.5.

187. Abactinal i^thiU). x 5.

188. Ditto, x 5.

189. Ditto. X 5.

190. Valves of an adambulacral pediceUaria. x 50.

191. Valve of a ventrolateral pedicellaria. x 50.

192. Valve of an abactinal pedicellaria. x 50.

193. Madreporite. The right side is the outer, x 7.

s. Goto : Astcroidca of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol XXIX.. Art. 1. PI XII.

17S

\"^^,

ni*, 3

*\

1Ç0

1Ç1

1S2

iS_;

i^

»... . ..-Ci«. ,.,;;

'■Wi

'^3^^m:amà:i

lil .*(k.:Ag,>

:ii<5>

./o^JW** ,^/

/p^

/.yr^

vîi.

...'•*

^o

I8S

O

w

'P.?

'/.

Üotw del. Ut'liiyitiiin jitmin.

lTS-193 Hippasteria iniperiaUs.

s. GO'JX):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE A8TER0IDEA.

PLATE XIII.

PLATE Xin.

Pentagonaster misakiensis.

lî)4. .V1)aetiujil view, x 1.

195. Actinal view, x 1.

19C. Month-plates. x 5.

1G7. Ninth and tenth adanibulacral plates. Tho lower end is tlie

adcentral side, x •">.

198. j

199.

y Abactinal plaies, x 8.

•201.)

202. Madreporite. The right side is the outer, x 6.5.

Hippasteria nozawai.

203. Abactinal view, x 1.

204. Actinal view, x 1.

205. Month-plates, x 5.

20G. Adarabulacral plates with adjoining ventrolattn'als. The right side is the mouth end. x 5.

207. Two sux3eromarginals and adjoining abactinal plates, x 5.

208. Two inferomargiual and adjoining ventrolateral plates, x 5.

209. Ventrolateral pedicellaria Avith three valves, x 7.

210. Valve of an abactinal pedicellaria. x 50.

211. Madi-eporite and adjoining abactinal plates. The right side is

the outer, x 5.

Stellaster equestris

212. Mouth-plates. Pt — 62 mm. x 5.

213. Seventh and eighth adanibulacral ])lates. The up])er side is

the adcentral. 11 = 62 mm. x 5.

214. Valves of an adanibulacral jjedicellaria. 11=: 62 mm. x 45.

215. Abactinal plates. E, = 62ram. x 6.

216. Ventrolateral plate. 11 = 62 mm. x 6.

217. Valve of a small ventrolateral pedicellaria. It = 62 mm. x 45.

218. Madreporite. R = 62mm. x 6.5.

s. Goto ; Asteroiden of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. XIII.

-'Oj

•V9

"■iî'Z'-^'-'^.^'

iç6

iç8

^

^i^

'97

^

'99

m

0/7^nO

206

207

20Ç

c

,s

/

#

2iy

213

2'S

S"%.

%

:.^^

Goto «lel. Crtilymii» pliuto.

205

t

20S

214

\ '1

218

w

w

194-202 Pentagonaster misakiensis. 203-211 Hippasteria noza^vai. 212-21S SteUaster equestris.

2/6

s. (ioro:

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOSRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XIV

PLATE XIV.

Stellaster equestris.

219. Abactiual vieAv. x 1.

220. Acthial \\ew. x 1.

Oreaster nodosus=turritus.

221. Abactinal view, x 0.5.

222. Actiual view, x 0.5.

22H. Three adambnlacral plates, viewed from tlio furrow side. Tlio upper side is the adcentral. x 4.

224. Two adambulacral and adjoiniuii; ventrolateral plates, viewed

from the actinal side, x 3.7.

225. Adambulacral pedicellaria, after treatment with caustic ])otash.

Two vieAvs of one and the same pedicellaria. x 45. 22G. Pedicellaria from the abactinal side. Two vieAvs at right

angles to each other, x 90. 227. Small portion of an actinal interradius, x 4.

s. Goto : Asteroiden of Jaiian.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art 1. PI. XIV.

226 b

Goto rtel TJi-hljuniii photo.

219-220 Stellaster equestris. 221-227 Oreaster turritus.

s. (HYVi):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XV,

PLATE XV.

Oreaster niodestus.

228. Abaotinal view, x O.S.

•229. Actiual vi«sw. x 0.8.

280. Tliree adainbnlacral plates, viewed from the furrow side. Tlie

np]X3r side is the adceutraL x 4..5. 2.81. Fourth, fifth and sixtli adnmbnlacral plates with adjoining

ventrolateral |>lates, viewed from the actiiial side. The

nnder side is the adcentral. X 4. 232. Small ywrtion of an actinal interradius, near the mouth, x S. 238. Adamhulacrid pedieellaria, after treatment with caustic potash. X 45.

234. Adambulacral pedieellaria Avith three jaws, after treatment Avith

caustic }X)tash. x 45.

235. Al)actinal pedieellaria. X 45.

236. Abactinal ]^edicellaria (valvate) with surrounding granules, x 5.

Oreaster magnificus.

237. Abactinal view, x 0.4.

238. Actinal view, x 0.4.

239. Mouth angle, x 1.5.

240. Small portion of abactinal surface, carinal jiart. x 3.

s. Goto : Asteroiden of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX., Art. 1. PI. XV.

Goto del. Dchiyaiim photo.

228-236 Oreaster modestus. 237-240 Oreaster magnificus.

s. (HVii):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA

PLATE XVI.

PLATE XVI.

Oreaster nahensis.

2-41. Abactinal view, x O.G.

242. Actinal view, x O.G.

243. Valve of au abactinal pedicellaria. x 90.

Oreaster dœderleini.

244. Aljactiual view, x 0.5.

245. Actinal view, x 0.5.

24(5. A'alvw of a pedicellaria close to the mouth, x 45.

247.) , 1- Valves of ventrolateral pedicellaria?. x 45.

248. j

249. Abactinal pedicellaria. x 45.

250. Abactinal pedicellaria (valvate). x 45.

251. Another form of abactiüal pedicellaria. x 45.

s. Goto : AstcroiJoa of Jupiin.

Jour. Sei. Coll., Vol. XXIX., Art. 1, PI. XVI.

2^ç a 2.J-ÇI b

lloUi ilvL Uclilyitnut I'hotu,

241-243 Orcaster nahensis. 244-251 Oreastcr doderkini.

s. f ;o 1 < ) :

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XVII.

PLATE XVII.

Culcita novae-guinese.

252. Abactinal view. Slig;htly reduced.

253. Actinal view. Slightly reduced.

254. Mouth angle, x 3.

255. Portion fo furrow margin. The right side is the adceutral.

X 5.

256. Adambulacral pedicellaria, after treatment witli caustic potash.

X 90.

257.]

I Valves of actinal pedicellarire. x 90. 258. J

259.)

[ Valve of an abactinal pedicellaria. x 90. 260.) ^

261.)

[ Two views of a flattened specimen. SHghtly reduced.

Choriaster granulatus. 263. Adambulacral pedicellaria. x 90.

s. Goto : Asfcniiclca of .Tiip:!!!

Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. I. PI. XVII.

Gold Av\. Uclityniiin ]>)iotn.

252-260 Culcita norae-guineae. 261-263 Culcita novac-gaincae. 263 Choriastcr grannhituf.

s. G<yro :

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XVIII.

PLATE XVIII.

Choriaster granulatus.

2G4. Abactiiial view, x 0.9.

265. Actinal view, x 0.9.

266. Mouth angle, x 4.

267. Tliree adambnlacral plates and adjoining parts, x 4.

268. Jaw of an adamlnilacral j)edicellaria, after treatment witli

canstic potasli. x 90.

269. Madreporite. The right side is the outer, x 4.

Gynmasteria carinifera.

270. Abactinal view. Slightly reduced.

271. Actinal view. Slightly reduced.

Asterina pectinifera.

272. Abactinal view, x 1.

273. Actinal view, x 1.

s. Goto : Asteroiden of ,In[>:m.

'Jour. Sei. Coll.. Vol. XXIX.. Art. 1. PI. XVIII.

Goto del. DcMyaina pbolo.

264-269 Choriaster granulatus. 270-271 Gymnasteria carinifera. 272-273 Asterina pcctinitera.

s. CÎOTC):

A DESCRIPTIVE MONOGRAPH OF JAPANESE ASTEROIDEA.

PLATE XIX.

PLATE XIX.

Asterina pectinifera.

274. Mouth-plates and adjacent parts. 11 = 55 mm. x 3.

Asterina batheri.

275. Abactiual view, x 1.

276. Actinal view, x 1.

277. Mouth-plates. K=24mm. x (3.

278. Four adarabulacral plates aud adjuiuiiig parts, from about the

middle of an arm. R=31mm. x 7.

Asterina novse-zelandiae.

(Name misprinted in jjlate.)

279. Abactiual view, x il.

280. Actinal view, x 1.

281. Mouth angle. R=23mm. x 4.

Palmipes tenuis.

282. Abactiual view, x 1.

283. Actinal view, x 1.

Palmipes petaloides.

284. Abiictinal view, x 1.

285. Actinal view, x 1.

ö. Goto : Astoroidoa of Japan.

Jour. Sei. Coll., Vol. XXIX., Art. I, PI. XIX.

G...,, del. tichi.va„.a photo. 274 Astcrwa pectinitera. 275-278 A. batheri.

279-231 A. novae-zealandcae. 282-283 Palmipes tenuis. 284-285 P. petaloides.

é

MBI. WHOl I IBK/JifJ.y

UH nKN G

7

:< ir?--

vXn

i